The Missionary Review of the World — September 1939

1939

The Japanese Control of Religion By a Recent Resident Christian Opportunities in Japan J. Harper Brady The Churches in the DustBowl Mark A. Dawber By-Products of the Arabian Mission Samuel M. Zwemer Fasl-Begh-Address Unknown "Shaheeda"

Training Indian Women Doctors Dame Edith Brown The Present Situation in Portugal Wm. H. Rainey Preaching Christ in Europe Adolf Keller 25 Cents ~ Copy $2.50 a Year

Items Dates to Remember throughout the Presbyterian

and in other Christian circles because Dr. Clarence G. Salsbury, Superin- August 1-IO-Erieside Conference for of his work for lepers of Allahabad tendent of Ganado Presbyterian Mis- Boys and Young Men. Willowick, and in connection with the Allahabad sion to Navajo Indians in Arizona, Ohio. Agricultural Institute, a missionary and medical director of Sage Memorial enterprise. He attended the Mt. Her- Hospital, has been made President Aug. 5-10-Ninth Quadrennial Con- mon School for Young Men and of the recently organized Arizona vention ·of the Woman's Home and Princeton University where he was a Hospital Association. Arizona is one Foreign Missionary Society of Af- member of the class of 1903, and went of the last states to organize such rican Methodist Episcopal Zion to India the same year. He received an association. Almost all the state's Church, Detroit, Mich. the degree of Doctor of Philanthropy 45 hospitals are embraced in this from Princeton and Bachelor of Scieffort to handle matters arising from August 13-20-Geneva Summer School ence in Agriculture from Ohio State legislative and social security prob- of Missions, Lake Geneva, Wis. For College, Master of Science from Amlems. It will be affiliated with the information write to Mrs. Paul H. herst College and received the Kaisar- American Hospital Association. Wezeman, 1177 S. Humphrey Ave., i-Hind Gold Medal in 1935 and the Oak Park, ill. King George Medal in 1937. *** Mrs. A. E. Harper, of the Presby- August 30-September 2 – National He was born in Manchester, Engterian Punjab Mission, has received Rural Forum. Penn State College, land, on October 24, 1874, and came the Kaisar-i-Hind gold medal for dis- under the auspices of the American to the United States in 1894. tinguished service to India. Dr. and Country Life Assn., Dr. Benson Y. Mrs. Harper, who have been in India Landis, Executive Secretary, 297 Obituary Notes since 1914, are in charge of the Moga Fourth Ave., New York. Training School for Village Teachers, The Rev. Dr. Ross Stevenson, Preswhich is the formal name for what September I-Home Mission Day at ident Emeritus of Princeton Theologi- Indians and missionaries prefer to the World's Fair, New York. cal Seminary, a former pastor of the call "The Village of Service." Mrs. Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church Harper is the author of two books for September 2-4 – Erieside Business and a Moderator of the General Asyoung people on India-"The Golden Women's Conference, Willowick, sembly of the Presbyterian Church in Sparrow" and "Shera of the Punjab." Ohio. the United States of America, died in New York on August 13 at 73 years *** October I-Loyalty Sunday. of age. He is survived by his widow, Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, after ten October 11-I8-Twelfth Quadrennial Florence Day Stevenson and by his years of residence at Princeton, N. J., three sons, Dr. Theodore Dwight Stehas moved to the Hotel Carteret, Sev- Convention of the Woman's Parent venson, a medical missionary in Canenth Avenue and 23rd Street, New Mite Missionary Society of the Af- ton, China, Donald Day Stevenson of York City. rican Methodist Episcopal Church, Pennsylvania State College and Wil- Chicago, ill. liam Edwards Stevenson of the law *** October 24-25-130th Annual Meet- firm of Debevoise, Stevenson, Plimp- ArthtH' L. Carson, Ph.D., director ing of the American Board of Com- ton & Page. of the Rural Institute of Cheeloo Uni- missioners for Foreign Missions versity, Tsinan, China, has been meeting with the Mid~West Region, Dr. Stevenson was much loved as a elected president of Silliman Univer- Pilgrim Church, St. Louis, Mo. pastor, teacher and friend. He was sity, Dumaguete, P. I. Dr. Carson one of the best-known Presbyterian went W China in 1921, and after a Dr. Helen Kim, a pioneer in wom- clergymen in the United States. For short service in Canton, he organized en's education in Korea, has been many years he served .as Chairman of an agricultural department in the elected President of Ewha College in the Presbyterian General Assembly's boys' high school at Weihsien, to meet Seoul, to succeed Miss Alice Appen- Department of Church Cooperation a recognized need. In Cheloo Univer- zeller. Dr. Kim has participated in and Union, and was a leader in the sity he had opportunity to serve the many international conferences both negotiations of his denomination for rural Chinese to better advantage. at home and abroad as a representa- a proposed concordat with the Prot- tive of Korea. She was a delegate to estant Episcopal Church. *** the Jerusalem Conference in 1928. He was born at Ligonier, Pa., on Dr. Edward Warren Capen is re- *** March 1, 1866, the son of the Rev. tiring from the deanship of the Ken- Ross Stevenson, Presbyterian minisnedy School of Missions of the Hart- Rev. J. G. Holdcroft, missionary of ter, and Martha A. Harbison Stevenford Seminary Foundation, after son. He was graduated from Washservice in that office since 1919. The the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. in ington and Jefferson College and then steady development of the school dur- Korea, has returned to Seoul in order from McCormick Theological Semiing toe last twenty-eight years is due to stand by the missionaries there and nary at Chicago. For four years he largely to his personal devotion. Dur- help in the work during this time of occupied a pastorate in Sedalia, Mo., ing this time more than 892 students crisis. Mrs. Holderoft is detained in and then returned to McCormick Semhave enrolled, representing more than America on account of her mother, inary for eight years. In 1902 he besixty mission boards; and these stu- who is 86 years of age. Pray for Dr. came pastor of the Fifth Avenue dents have served in 47 different mis- and Mrs. Holdcroft in this time of Presbyterian Church in New York sion fields throughout the world. testing. and in 1909 accepted the call of the Brown Memorial Church in Balti- *** *** more. He was elected president of Dr. T. K. Van, acting President of Dr. Samuel Higginbottom, Presi- Princeton Theological Seminary in the University of Shanghai since the dent of Ewing Christian College, Alla- 1914, and the next year was elected assassination of President Herman habad, India, has the distinction of be- Moderator of the General Assembly. C. E. Liu in 1938, has been elected ing the only lay missionary who has the President. In view of the tense ever been elected Moderator of the Dr. Stevenson retired from the pressituation following the assassination Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. idency of the Princeton Theological by a Japanese agent, it was not This honor was conferred upon him at Seminary in May, 1936, and subsethought wise to select a president at the General Assembly in Cleveland, quently served as temporary president the time. Ohio on May 25th. of the American section of the World Dr. Van's sterling Christian char- Dr. Higginbottom is not an Ameri- Conference on Faith and Order and acter, his scholarly attainments and can citizen, having been born in Great the Universal Christian Council for his quiet efficiency in a crisis mark Britain, is not an ordained minister, Life and Work. He and Mrs. Steventhe wisdom of his selection. never attended a theological seminary son went on a tour of Presbyterian and was elected an elder of the Pres- missions in the Far East in 1937. byterian Church in Cleveland only about two weeks before he was elected (Concluded on third cover.) Moderator. He has become well known and greatly beloved and honored

THE CALL LEADS . .. THE MISSIONARY To

REVIEW OF THE WORLD "EAST OF SUEZ" ORIENT DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor by VOL. LXII SEPT.,1939 No.9 EMp(l.ESS The Jain Temple, Calcutta Publication and Business Office- fl.PIlESS Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. rOB OVBB 100 YBllBS Only 10 swift days direct to THB WllY HllS .8BN Editorial and Executive Ollice– Yokohama when you sail by 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Empress to the Orient. Only PaO Entered as second-class matter at 3 more days to visit lovely Hawaii en route by Empress of Let the comfort of modern liners and the secur- Post Ollice, Harrisburg, Pa., under Japan, largest and fastest liner ity of British seamanship enhance your voy- Act of March 3, 1879. on the Pacific, or Empress of age. Whenever you are called to the other Canada. From California side of the world, choose this traditional route. 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. ports connect at Honolulu. Cross to England by a modern transatlantic Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. liner and then embark in a great liner of the Published monthly, except August. Frequent sailings from both P & 0 and British India fleets, led by the new All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1939. Vancouver and Victoria to 23,500-ton Strathallan, Strathmore, and Strath- British agents – Marshall, Morgan Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, eden carrying First and Tourist Classes. Air- and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, Shanghai,HongKong,Manila. conditioned dining saloons in First Class, hot London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, Consult YOUR OWN TRAVEL and cold running water throughout, built-in 10 sh!1lings a year. AGENT or Canadian Pacific: out-door swimming pools, children's play- 41 offices in U. S. and Canada. rooms! Regular service to Egypt, Sudan, Iran- MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBian Gulf, India, Burma, Ceylon, Straits Seule- LISHING CO., INC. ments, China, Japan, Australia, East and South Africa, Mauritius. Special reductions BOARD OF DIRECTORS and generous baggage allowance for missionaries. ROBERT E. SPEER, President A. L. WARNSHUIS, Vice-President Convenient throuqh bookinqs can WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary j be arranqed by your travel aqent. PAUL J. BRAISTED Or apply at 25 Broadway, 638 Fit~~ A~•• N. Y•••• ~ =Y ,,"'''' ~ SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT D. J. FANT MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD WM. B. LIPPllARD ERIC M. NORTH SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Editorial Chat The summer is past and the autumn begins. It is a time for new pro- grams and increased activity in the Church and mission work as well as in schools, business and public enter- prises.

We call attention to the material in this number of THE REVIEW–edi- torials, articles, news, methods-all bring useful and interesting informa- tion for Christian workers. THE RE- VIEW brings before each reader im- portant topics for prayer, conference and cooperation. Read prayerfully the articles on "The Dust Bowl Churches," the situation in Japan and in Europe. You will be stirred by the reports from Arabia and India and Dutch New Guinea. You will be deeply interested in the story of a Russian Christian's pilgrimage in Central Asia. Make your interest count for the Cause of Christ.

*** Some recent comments on the value of THE REVIEW show that God is blessing its ministry: "I have had the pleasure of reading your magazine on different occasions. Not being able to subscribe, I am wondering if any reader would be willing to pass on to me their used CUNARD WHlE Sl AR copies. It would be much appreci- ated." HECTOR H. GARDINER.

, p..gents for l Lin Cheng Hsien, GenerCl Hopei, North China. NO ORl£NTA *** P£NlNSUlAR AlNOlA ST£AM SH "I send my subscription for another ANO BRlTl CO MPANl£S year feeling it a very fine investment. NAVlGATlON I enjoy all the articles and comments.

If I go to summer or winter schools I shall certainly commend THE RE- VIEW." MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY.

Beverly, Mass.

[385 ]

DlSTRlBUTlUN GIVING LITERATURE TO PRISONERS A PORTUGUESE

MONUMENT TO LUIS DE CAMOES WITH BIBLE SOCIETY DEPOT IN THE BACKGROUND AT LISBON (See article on page 409.) REVIB ORLD VOLUME LXII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 9 SEPTEMBER, 1939 Topics of the Times MEETING THE CRISIS IN THE CHURCH Czechoslovakia and the Polish Ukraine? Perse- Many churches in America, as in other lands, cution cannot destroy them; poverty alone will are facing it crisis. Their income from gifts has decreased, their membership has dwindled, the not kill them. Such experiences did not destroy community in which the work is carried on has radically changed. What is their outlook? What the Apostolic Church; nor have they prevented is the solution of their problem? the growth of the church in mission fields. But There are worse things than for an organization or an individual to die a physical death. It materialism, self-centeredness and failure to culis far worse to die spiritually than to lose the reason for existence. If a man or a church cannot tivate spiritual life will sap vitality in churches longer serve the Cause of Christ in a community "Why cumbereth it the ground"? Physical death and individuals. may open the way to new spiritual life. Today, in the midst of world-wide distress, is One solution for a dying church may be a change it not time for Christians to seek spiritual vitality to meet the needs and conditions of the new environment. The change from a dead conserva- and to express spiritual life in personal service? tism to a living organism may be the way to larger service. A church that has served chiefly There is special need to help fellow Christians in aged saints, may well begin to reach out to meet the growing needs of youth, to train Christian distress wherever they may be, and to promote the workers, to evangelize the unconverted and backsliders of the community, to become truly a living missionary work of Christ with new vigor wherpower and a missionary-minded congregation. Size never determines vitality, power or useful- ever doors are open-at home or abroad. ness. There is clearly work for every Christian and every church in any environment where hu- Dr. Adolf Keller, of Switzerland, Director of man contacts may be made. The first requisite for service is the indwelling and manifestation of the Central Bureau for the Relief of the Evangelithe living Christ in the life and work of the individual or in the church. cal Churches of Europe, calls attention to the fact If churches in America are experiencing a that the need for help for these churches is incrisis-what about the churches in Japan, where militarism prevails; in Germany where totalitar- creasing rather than diminishing. He says: ianism seeks to control church life; in Russia where all faith in God is discredited; in China The rise of totalitarianism and the almost incredible where foreign invasion destroys property and life; fury of the outbreak of anti-Semitism have deeply affected in countries of Europe where unrest, poverty and the economic situation of the evangelical churches their materialism prevail? What shall be done for the liberty of conscience, their spiritual as well as congregaevangelical churches in Spain, in Germany, in tional and organizational life. All over the world the structure of civilization shows deep fissures where we had seen only solid rock.

Certain areas of specific need have within the last year shown increased distress, due in part to adverse eco- nomic conditions, but in far greater measure to the effects of national hysteria, the persecution mania which has broken out in so many places. A few problems are indi- cated here.

M.u~h :tttentio.n has been given to feeding evangelical famIhes In RUSSIa, those whose breadwinner has been sent to Siberia or the Arctic Circle. Relieving the extreme poverty of Reformed and other Protestant ministers in Rumania has been another project.

The encouraging evangelical movement in the Ukraine is being hit both by financial difficulties and by all manner of petty persecution·on the part of local authorities, i. e., every pastor must get a permit for every sermon that he preaches, whether in his own parish or elsewhere.

As the need grows for a strong and enlightened Chris- tian ministry, courageous and independent, the number of young men who can finance their training dwindles in Europe.

[387 ]

A staggering refugee problem also faces us. These were the problems _before the Madras Czechoslovakia is on the critical list for the losses of Conference, and they were the problems before territory have meant a heavy blow to the Church of the the forty-sixth Foreign Missions Conference, held Czech Brethren (Hussite). They are paying a heavy price in Swarthmore in June. These two working confor peace, and it would be shameful if we let them pay it alone. Recent reports from Italy indicate that unfavorable ferences were built on similar lines-a new plan developments are facing the Waldensian Church. for the American annual meeting. It was not a The Christian Church in Europe is once more time for speeches and reports but an opportunity bringing forth martyrs; humble people jeopard- for prayerful deliberation on specific topics, preize their livelihood and the future of their children pared for by commissions and discussed in variin order to stand by Christian principles which are no longer recognized by their governments; yet ous groups that reported their recommendations churches are packed in many places where empty benches had become the rule. The witness of these to the whole conference. Two hundred and heroes of the faith has awakened echoes around eighty-seven men and women, from over sixty dethe world. nominations met for eight days to consider seven great mission areas and then such topics as-The Christianity may be driven again into the catacombs and caves, but churches in America and Life-Giving Church, The Sustenance of the Life England must rise to meet the challenge of the o~ the Church, Christian Leadership, World Tenhour. SIOns and Cooperation. Dr. John R. Mott, the veteran leader-ever youthful in outlook and vigor PROBLEMS FOR MISSION WORKERS -reminded the conference that the only founda- tion for the Christian Church is the ever Living There has probably never been a time when the whole foreign missionary enterprise has been con- Christ and faith in Him as the Son of God and fronted with greater difficulties, more complicated Saviour of man. problems, more dire need or more challenging opportunities than today. The very size of the The principle of Christian fellowship and coenterprise-with twenty-seven thousand Protes- operation in the name of Christ was dominant at tant missionaries on the field besides a total staff Swarthmore. Representatives from Mexico, Afriof over 200,000 Christian workers of various races and nations cooperating with them-constitutes ca, China, India and other fields, as well as from a problem as to the direction and support of the work. About $30,000,000 is required every year various Evangelical communions, brought varied in voluntary gifts from Protestant Christians to views and stirring challenges to cope with the task maintain this work with any degree of efficiency -so far as money can help to accomplish this. sacrificially and adequately.

Other problems are involved in the complexity The results of this conference, as well as the of the work-which is more than simple evange- outcome of Madras, must be seen in the churches, lism and the training of Christian leaders-in the the Board offices and on the field in the months to growth and self-assertion of the developing come. One thing is certain-nothing adequate churches in mission lands; in the unrest and conflicts in such countries as India, China, Korea and and abiding can be accomplished except through Japan; in the changed attitudes of the governments toward Christian missions in such lands as the power and leadership of the Spirit of Gwhod~ liv- Egypt, Turkey, Iran, Japan and Mexico; in the ing and working in individual disciples are war spirit and economic depression in Europe and America, resulting in a decrease of missionary surrendered to Christ and devoted to His cause. gifts. Add to this the agitation for new align- ments in the various denominations the over- An important move was made toward unifica- whelming number of appeals for philanthropic causes and the temptation to discouragement as tion of Protestant foreign mission management to the outcome of the whole missionary enterprise, and the decline of faith in many professed Chris- in America. The organizations which have handled tians in the compelling force of the missionary command of Christ-all these and other factors various phases of the enterprise on a semi-autonmake it imperative for loyal Christians to reexamine the world situation, to look at the basis omous basis, winocrlku,dpinrgomroegtiioonnaalnddwiroemcetino'n~ rural and objectives of the missionary enterprise and work, medical work, to consider the forces on which we can rely for victory in the Christian campaign. have now been incorporated into the membership of the Conference as representative committees of that single body. The ten committees are on Africa, the Far East, India, the Philippines, Latin America, Promotion in Interest-Publicity, Foreign Students and Radio, Rural Missions, Women's Work and Christian Medical Council for Overseas Work. The chairmen of these committees will be members of the executive department of the Foreign Missions Conference.

Another new and important featUre of the Swarthmore meeting was the united conference of fifty-six newly appointed missionaries of eight mission Boards. These new missionaries are go- ing to fourteen fields. In addition to the lan-

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

guage study, the new missionaries were prepared THE WORLD CONGRESS OF BAPTISTS by a consideration of such topics as The Missionary Home; The Spiritual, Social and Intellectual During July (20th to 27th) the representatives Relationships of the Workers on the Field; The of 12,000,000 Baptists of the world met in Atlanta, Missionaries' Health; The Sharing of Christ with Georgia, for the sixth Baptist World Congress. Others. The fellowship, the prayer life and the Previous sessions have been held in Philadelphia, objectives of the recruits were greatly clarified London, Oslo (Norway), Toronto and Berlin. Dr. and strengthened at Swarthmore. George W. Truett of Texas, presided at the ses- sions. Dr. J. H. Rushbrooke of London, the Gen- The change from January to June for the an- eral Secretary of the Baptist World Alliance, the nual Foreign Missions Conference and the invita- newly elected president, made a strong plea to tion to the newly appointed missionaries have rec- Christians to withstand the assaults now beingognized advantages and will probably be con- made in many lands against civil and religious tinued. freedom. Among other things he said: The chairman elected for next year's confer- Among all evil omens of the past five years the most ence was Dr. C. Darby Fulton of Nashville, Sec- menacing is the activity of secular and ecclesiastical powretary of the Executive Committee of Foreign ers in narrowing the bonds of liberty. Freedom, civil Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. and religious, has been extinguished in many parts of the The Vice-chairmen are Miss Sarah Lyon and Rev. earth and in others menaced and diminished, and theories Leonard A. Dixon; secretaries Dr. Leslie Moss and of the State have arisen, against which the instinctive Miss Florence Tyler; treasurer, M. P. Moller. Christian reaction is decisive.

Frequent mention was made at the conference . . . With efforts to bring Soviet Russia into closer of the sufferings of China, the need to help the contact with the Western democracies, the churches in the Chinese in their distress, the deplorable evil of democratic countries should insist upon a pledge of relicontinued sale of war materials to Japan, effects gious freedom in Rlssia as a basis for such cooperation. of militarism, and the destructive trade in nar- If we forget Russia, we are less than Christians. cotics, the demoralizing effects of war all over the world and the need to work for peace based on No feature of our time is as gravely alarming to the righteousness and brotherly love. missionary enterprise as the multiplication of restrictions and demands in the enlarging Japanese-controlled areas One recommendation of the conference, relating of the Far East. . . . to evangelism includes the following call to prayer: Documents emanating from some of these areas indicate grave and,multiplying obstacles to missionary propaganda, The whole question of evangelism with reference to the while the reverence to the Emperor exacted from Chrisunoccupied areas of the world imperatively demands a spe- tian pupils in schools, in forms scarcely if at all distincial session of the Foreign Missions Conference for which guishable from Shinto religious rites, suggests too closely adequate preparation should be made. . . . Realizing the the Roman emperor-worship for refusing which early urgency of the situation in this hour -of crisis throughout Christians endured a martyr-death. . . . the world and confessing the failure of the Church to meet-fully its evangelistic responsibility, acknowledging our The appalling martyrdom of China is the shame of the utter dependence upon God for His Holy Spirit in power Western World. We could have stopped it and we did not. for the consecration of both person and property to the task of world evangelism, and recognizing the divine origin Protestants had been fearful of the future in Spain, and content of the Gospel Message and the divine source knowing the temper of the Roman Catholic hierarchy and of the commission to preach the Gospel to every creature, their unity in support of General Franco. But pledges we would sound forth a Call to Prayer, addressed to the have been received from General Franco, the Duke of whole Church of Christ, but especially to the churches in Alba, and Lord Phillimore, for freedom of religious worthe United States and Canada, calling upon God's people ship. to be instant in intercession: The congress took up the question of evan- 1. That the Lord of the harvest send forth laborers into gelism, the Rev. Dr. Charles W. Keller, president His harvest. of the Northern Baptist Theological Seminary, Chicago, asserting that it "will cure most of the 2. That the Church, especially at home, be revived, and ills of society." If the souls of Hitler, Mussolini, delivered from compromise with the world, and with sin. Stalin, Chamberlain, Daladier and the Japanese Emperor could be reached to cause them to pray 3. That the unity of the Church may find its expression in unison, there could be no war. in a greater unanimity in understanding and expounding the content of the Gospel message as revealed in God's A statement of the Baptist position on war and Word. peace, condemned profiteering from war and urged general disarmament, strengthening of the League 4. That God may grant to us all who ought to preach of Nations, an international police force and court the Gospel "utterance in opening the mouth to make known of justice, and solution of the problem of unequal with boldness the mystery of the Gospel" (Eph. 6: 19) distribution of natural resources. The statement and "that God may open unto us a door for the Word, and also denounced racial discrimination as "sin," and to speak the mystery of Christ . . . that we may make it condemned totalitarian ideas of the State. For the manifest as we ought to speak." (Col. 4: 3, 4) and first time in this Congress-and in a southern city -all signs were removed that indicated racial dis- 5. That in fulfillment of His promises God may pour out his Spirit in these latter days upon all flesh and turn multitudes to repent of sin and believe in the Saviour.

crimination or division, between white and colored Christians are as cordial as· ever. Permits for evangelistic meetings are not given to missionardelegates. ies or ways are found to keep the people away, as all gatherings, except for regular worship, are Presenting the Baptist position on questions of discouraged.

church unity, commissions of the World Alliance "Due to a combination of circumstances, mid- winter Bible Institutes and conferences have not declared Baptist opposition to organic union with been held as in former years. Missionary activi- ties now are mostly confined to local conferences other churches, but they urged "Christian unity" with Korean leaders, personal work, social con- tacts and ministering to the needy. Surrounded and cooperation with other denominations "at a as we are by so much destitution, physical and spiritual, there are plenty of opportunities for time when Christians are called upon to think and service.

act together." . "Medical mission work is going well, but here also difficulties multiply. All licensed Korean doc- The report of a special commission favored the tors on the hospital staff have been drawn away to outside work; this leaves us greatly handicapparticipation of various Baptist bodies in the ped. War conditions make it extremely difficult to secure experienced physicians. The Japanese are World Council of Churches, so long as the council seeking to control everything – man-power, re- sources, wages, prices, even the thinking and does not constitute itself into an "ecclesiastical speech of the people. The whole country is being geared up to the highest efficiency as a fighting union," or super-church. machine. Naturally mission work suffers because of war conditions. Foreigners are suspect, be- The commission made it clear that Baptists do cause they are foreigners; their movements watched and regulated, their leadership and innot reject "federal" relations to other churches, fluence is frowned upon. Non-cooperation with the Japanese policy on the 'shrine question' is reand feel that "persistent, indifferent division" and garded as reb~llion against the government; though every other form of patriotism is encoursectarianism are "deep disloyalty" to the Christian aged by the Church and the Mission.

faith. . . . "Another friend writes that the local police have insisted that a Korean be appointed on the hospital The report stated the conviction that all Chris- staff to act as a 'go-between' between the police and missionary superintendent who, according to tians should be open to the development of op- Japanese law, has full authority over everything in the hospital. . . . The hospital evangelist was portunity and plans which would encourage our put in jail because he would not go to the shrine. He held his ground and many were praying for participation in the common responsibilities of him; as a result not only was he released but he is back in the hospital preaching the Gospel. Today evangelical Christianity. many of the best Christians cannot be much in evidence in church affairs." On recommendation of the Committee on Evan- Evangelistic work is going on in heathen regelism the congress voted a five-year program of gions and is entirely unmolested where the shrine issue does not come up. It is where the church is evangelism. The plan included the adoption of strong that the issue is pushed. Christians there- fore are going out to the untouched regions and similar programs by the constituent bodies, the are preaching the Gospel there.

setting aside of a special day of prayer and ap- What the future has in store for Christian work in Chosen we do not know, but there is a great and pointment of a committee to direct a world-wide effectual door opened in the hospitals.

campaign. Of late there seems to be some change in the attitude of the Japanese toward the Koreans for DISTURBED CONDITIONS IN CHOSEN in some places they are not pushing the shrine issue as fanatically as they did. Pray for Korea. Recent "uncensored" reports from Chosen show that Japan is not only seeking to force Koreans into the Japanese mold but is apparently endeavoring to get rid of Christian missionary influence as a hindrance to the dictatorial program of the militaristic party. Christians who are loyal lawabiding subjects, but who acknowledge Almighty God as the one supreme Ruler, are suffering persecution from shortsighted human rulers. Missionaries are finding their Christian work hindered if not forbidden. Nevertheless the "Word of God is not bound," says a friend who sends us a report from which we quote the following: "Last autumn the work proceeded along much the usual lines. We missionaries adopted the policy of responding to Korean cans for service, rather than go to outstations upon our own initiative. Under prevailing conditions our visits might prove more embarrassing than helpful to the Korean Christians. In the winter it became very apparent that intimidation wa·s being brought to bear on the churches and that opportunities for missionary cooperation with the outstation churches would be few. For the present the old itinerating days are over though Korean

Japanese Control of

-<!Iii By, Fonn" R",;dent of Jap.. 1111>– T HE long-projected and much discussed Bill The former one did not definitely recognize Chris- for the Control of Religious Bodies was tianity; it required the approval by the authorities passed by the Japane£e Imperial Diet on of the creedal basis as well as of the organization March 23 and will become effective from April 1, of religious bodies; and left much more by way of 1940. Previous bills were formulated by the J ap- supervision to the local police. The former bill anese Cabinets in 1899, 1927, and 1929, but either was to "control religions," this one "to control rewere turned down by the Diet, or were withdrawn ligious bodies." They are under different articles by the government without presentation. The of the constitution.

new law has been in process of preparation since There is need for such a bill as the present one.

1929, during which period it has been subjected As mentioned above, Japan has in recent years ex- to revision of various sorts including one recon- perienced a great growth of what are known as struction from the ground up. "quasi-religions." Some are purely commercial The law provides for a comprehensive control organizations; some are revivals of ancient super- of religious organizations. Approval by the Min- stitions; some indulge in immoral practices; some ister of Education is necessary for the establish- run counter to the national polity. Three years ment of any religious sect or denomination. A ago the famous Way of Man sect was disbanded statement as to the creed, ritual, and organization and its temples razed OIl the ground of lese maof the body must be submitted with the applica- jeste; it claimed a membership of over a million.

tion for recognition, but official "approval" of the Corrupt practices within Buddhist sects have long same is not specifically required. Both sects and been an offense to peace-loving Japanese. The law local congregations must appoint a responsible was needed.

"head" to deal with the government in all matters. This law, like the former bills, has been drawn This step in the direction of a monarchial form up after conference with an investigation commis- of church government is somewhat offset by a pro- sion on which were representatives of all three re- vision which makes congregational permission ligions, the representative of Christianity being necessary for changes in doctrine, clergy, rites, or Rev. Mitsuru Tomita, of the Presbyterian-Re- rules. The establishment of a local congregation formed Church, the chairman of the Board of requires the approval first of the head of the sect Directors of Meiji Gakuin. He wielded such great and then of the Governor of the prefecture. The influence that on several occasions members of the law recognizes Buddhism, sect Shinto, and Chris- Shinto sects protested that too much regard was tianity as religions of the Japanese Empire. Every being paid by the authorities to the desires of the denomination or sect, as well as every local organ- representative of Christianity.

ization, will be required to register as soon as the Gains made possible by the Bill: law becomes effective. Other religions will be (a) The recognition of Christianity as one of dealt with as "reUgious societies" by what will pre- the three religions of the Empire. This of course sumably be a more severe code, since one of the will increase its prestige. Some Christians have avowed purposes of the law is to control the activ- even expressed the hope that Christian stories ities of the freak, and sometimes dangerous, reli- may be inserted into the school text books as gions which have been springing up like Shinto and Buddhist stories now are. But the real mushrooms in Japan in recent years. A well-con- gain will be that the local churches may appeal certed drive of certain Mohammedan leaders to from the tyranny of local police officials to the have Islam included among the "recognized" re- Governor or Minister of Education.

ligions failed in the Diet, in spite of the fact that (b) The permission to organize Christian the Army was reported to be backing the move in bodies as juridical persons, thus offering them an effort to win favor among Mohammedans in legal protection. There are local churches which China and in islands of the South Seas. years ago were organized in this way; but in re- This law IS much milder than the one which in cent years, the practice has not been permitted.

1929 met defeat because of the bitter opposition of Certain denominations are organized as land- the Christian Church and certain Buddhist sects. owning juridical persons; but under the new law [ 391 ]

each denomination and each local congregation nese subjects, of course, are permitted to enjoy may organize as a zaidan hojin and will then have freedom of religious belief, but only "within limthe full legal rights accorded to a "foundation." its of peace and order and not antagonistic to their duties as sUbjects." And it would not re- (c) Many existing local rules will be regular- quire much argument to prove that the duties of ized. This will be a great gain. Up to the pres- Japanese subjects include not only social and poent our churches and preaching places have been litical duties but also what in the West are called regarded merely as "religious societies," and have religious duties. Japan has no state religion, been at the mercy of local petty officials. This has but state Shinto demands of Japanese subjects caused endless annoyance to missionaries and the response in loyalty and worship paid elsechurch officers. where to religion. As a recent writer has stated, "Under such circumstances, no division between The objections commonly made against the Bill 'church' and 'state~ is possible, nor has there ever are not new. At present it is required that every been such a division in Japanese history." local church register a "founder" who is its legal and responsible head and is supposed to speak with The Japanese concept of religion is something authority for the congregation. Schools also must quite different from that held by Westerners. The appoint such a person. The head of the National Japanese word for "religion" was, in fact, coined Christian Council is held responsible for its ac- by a Christian in the nineteenth century. A numtions to the government. This is "an old Japanese ber of significant points in this connection were custom"; and the best way to meet it is to appoint brought out by the debate in the Imperial Diet such an officer and then to regulate his actions. on the Bill under discussion. Home Minister Reports of local congregations must now be made Araki on one occasion stated that the differentia to local police stations in much the same form as of a religion are (1) a founder, (2) a creed, and those prescribed in the new law. (3) organization for self propagation. This definition has cropped up several times before in Under existing laws religious societies can be recent years, and very conveniently leaves state disbanded for the reasons given in the new law. Shinto out of the category of religion altogether. "Russellites" can no lonler prosecute their work Even Daikichiro Tagawa, a member of the Diet in Japan; Mormons withdrew some years ago; and a prominent Christian layman accepts this the "Way of Man" cult was disbanded. distinction in his recent book "Kokka to Shukyo" (State and Church) and appears to believe that There is danger, however, in the possibility that state Shinto lies outside the religious category be- "subversive" elements may be discovered in Chris- cause it contains no superstition! According to tian creeds when such statements are presented him, the holding of superstition concerning founto the officials, even though such presentation is ders of religions and their followers is one of the technically only a matter of form. A number of characteristics of a religion, including Chris- Christian doctrines may be interpreted as run- tianity. ning counter to the Japanese national polity as understood at present; for example, some forms The debates in the Diet lead one to the ineviof millenarianism; some expressions of the rela- table conclusion that Japanese of the official or tion of Church and State; the Quaker and Advent- governing class look upon state Shinto, or the ist attitude toward military service; references Way of the gods, exactly as we of the West look to Christ as King of kings and Lord of lords, are upon a religion; in fact, their use of the word all susceptible to such misinterpretation. Here "Way" seems to differ very little from the Chrisagain it is to the advantage of the Church to have tian's use of it when he says that Christ is the the denominational creed registered at headquar- Way; and their use of the word "religion" makes ters where it can be interpreted by intelligent it mean little more than "superstition." Minister men. Araki, moreover, explained in reply to a certain interpellation that the followers of all religions The Effect of the Law in Japan were obliged to give priority to the shrines, asserting that if generally practiced this I have no fear for adverse effect of the law on act will have the effect of reducing religious fricthe Church in Japan proper, but if the law is put tion in the country. into effect in Chosen and in "occupied" China, that, I fear, will be a different story. In such a setting Christianity can hope for little more than toleration and protection from unau- As far as Japan proper is concerned there are thorized persecution; this the new law appears to no dangers in the new law which do not inhere in provide. the general situation, which in itself is fraught with potential danger. The existence of the Christian religion in a land ruled by "the Sovereign who is a manifest God," is anomalous. J apa-

Opportunities in Japan Today*

By REV. J. HARPER BRADY, Kochishi Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S.

SOME folks think there are none. Others that around, on the gates and doors of every home, are they are few and getting fewer. But the real silent testimonies to additional burdens and fears missionary still finds that the days in Japan and sorrows, over and above what was there are days of twenty-four hours of opportunity- eighteen months ago. Soldiers leaving – the some of which find him and some of which he, wounded returning-lots of little wooden boxes- Spirit-led, must find. If greater needs mean life for so many with all its poverty and sickness greater opportunities, then there are greater op- and darkness seemed hard enough. Our hearts portunities today than ever before. are bleeding for the millions across that narrow strip of water! They also bleed for those around There is a greater need for light, for there are us in their sorrow and we would do what we can more people in Japan now than when the mission- to heal the broken-hearted. Into such homes and aries first went there with the Light. Only about hearts there is a welcome, far more often than not, one-half of one per cent have received the true for the missionary who comes with a heart of love. Light and are connected with any church, Catholic or Protestant. And this tends to get less as Difficulties are many and great in Japan for the the gain in population far exceeds the proportion- one who comes from a foreign land and seeks to ate gain in church membership. And the Prot- bring men to the one and only Saviour. When estant half of this number is divided into all the Japan and America are not on the best of terms isms of the United States and a few special ones our work as missionaries is made harder. These for good measure. If ever the unreached multi- things change from day to day and are not the tudes presented a challenge and opportunity for real difficulties. Sin and indifference are our missionary service, then that challenge and that strong and abiding adversaries. Sometimes these opportunity are greater today because the multi- are on the outside – and now and then we find tude of shepherdless folk is greater. The Church them on the inside and give them nicer names. in Japan, for which we daily thank God, is still It has never been a "convenient season" for men too weak in numbers, resources and vision for this to humble themselves, forsake sin, deny self, and mighty task. A great nation in need, desperate enthrone the Lord. need, of Christ! Our resources are more and greater than the Then there is the opportunity presented by a difficulties. The first year of this conflict was greater need for guidance. For this is a virile in many ways the best year of the twenty-one we nation, going places and doing things. If they have been there. But we found it more necessary do not go to the right places and do not do the than ever to live daily "looking unto Jesus" and right things, they suffer, maybe millions of other to yield to Him, but not to fear and discouraged folks suffer, we all suffer, and much that we cher- fellow workers. Divine boldness, shot through ish and hold dear is endangered. If a nation is with love, has never been rebuffed but always welweak and asleep and staying at home (as such a comed. Our resources in Christ, as more and nation would), there is no particular need for more we have discovered them and made them guidance. But such is not Japan. How terribly our own, have proven more and greater than our real and urgent is her need for the controlling, difficul ties. guiding hand of God! Never for a moment neglecting the multitudes, yet this ought we not to More men are needed. There are fewer mishave left undone; winning for Christ those sionaries than there were some years ago, owing who mould the opinions of the mind and deter- to retirements, sickness, the "de- and re-pression." mine the paths in which these multitudes must "We need reinforcements to work with these walk for good or ill. A little has been done-more Christians in the God-given, God-planned task of must be and can be done. reconciling men in Japan to Himself through the lives of other men who are vitally in touch with A greater need for comfort exists everywhere, Him. The greatest challenge of the hour is that for in whatever city or town one may live, all the doors are open for evangelistic work in this country. The forces that are with us are greater * Reprinted from The (Jh,ristian Observer. than all the adversaries."

[ 393 ]

Churches in the Dust

By REV. MARK A. DAWBER, D.D., New York Executive Secretary of the Home Missions Council I HAVE been requested to make a statement as missions; they gave to home and foreign missions. to what is now taking place in the drought Then the war ended, the price of wheat finally and dust area and what is happening to the went down below the cost of production, and there Church. This I gladly do, but with the definite followed four years of steady drought. The peo- understanding that what is said may not apply to ple continued during drought to maintain their every situation but represents in a general degree giving.

the developments and attitudes. The churches held on, hoping against hope that In the first place it is necessary to distinguish something would happen. The people kept say- between the drought area in general and the "dust ing, "Well, perhaps next year it will rain." "But bowl" in particular. The drought area includes the heavens were as brass." The preachers shared all the territory where, because of the absence of the lot of the people and, in many cases, because sufficient snow and rain, there have been no crops, they did not complain, suffered out of all propor- and where, because of the continued cultivation tion. Some were able to hold out by getting part- of the soil without a sequence of cover crops to time employment during the week. Splendid col- hold the top soil and because of a high wind ve- lege and seminary men with whom I was person- locity, the top soil is blown away. This region in- ally acquainted were getting oilly $250.00 a year. cludes the Pan Handle of Oklahoma, part of Texas, In some sections a great consolidation of churches western Kansas, and the Dakotas. Here is a stretch took place. One county I visited, that during the of country between the Gulf and Canada that heyday of prosperity maintained ten ministers, seems to be the victim of these recurrent dry years had but one to care for the remaining people. I nev- and also exposed to these high winds. The "dust er saw more vital religion anywhere than I wit- bowl" is a part of this same problem and area; it nessed among some of the ministers in the drought includes the region immediately around eastern area. Here is one-they called him "Rusty." The Colorado and western Kansas. Over this section an name does not do him justice because there was atmospheric condition obtains that attracts the nothing "rusty" about him. No grass grew under dust as it flies from the drought area and is sucked his feet. This was not due to the drought, but be- down in what is called the "dust bowl." In the "dust cause "Rusty" kept his parish so well traveled, bowl" area the soil has not been dried out as in the ei,ther by car or on foot, that he made a pathway drought area, but the constant accumulation of the wherever he was. He had a great philosophy of dust has buried the good soil and the crops so that life. Speaking of his people who were facing a the result is much the same as the drought. fifth year of drought, he said, "You know, it's no Prosperity and Adversity use getting discouraged. That won't get a fellow anywhere, but lead to more discouragement, and This whole country was highly developed during if I allow myself to get discouraged I will have no the days of the World War. The world was cry- message for my people and nothing to help them ing for wheat, wheat, everywhere wheat! Some with when I visit them."

of the best wheat in the country was raised here, To the problem of drought and dust must be and this land also produced the largest number of added the scourge of sickness. The Red Cross bushels to the acre. Wheat was bringing two dol- and health authorities were pressed to the limit lars a bushel. During this period the country to make possible medical aid to the thousands who prospered. The people paid. for their land, built were sufferers from the drought and who lived homes and settled down to the business of agri- where the swirling dust-laden wind brought sick- culture and to face their responsibilities as citi- ness and death in its yellowish clouds. A peculiar zens. They built schools and churches. These kind of dust pneumonia was induced and intensipeople came to settle and not to move. They are fied in the dust and drought area.

a home-loving, church-going folk. They sub- The Government was faced also with a special scribed generously to the Church and its causes. relief problem. In Boca County, Colorado, as These churches were not dependent upon home many as eighty per cent of the people were on the [394 ] relief rolls at one time. The same was true of a The small towns and villages that are in the large number of other counties in other states. drought area are also adjusting themselves in The farms and homes that represented the sav- accordance with the agricultural changes. Fewer ings and hard work of a lifetime were made val- churches will be required. ueless. In debt and with no basis for taxation or collections, such counties and communities con- Migration and Coming Home fronted a problem which one can readily imagine. The map of the drought country is dotted with Examples of Heroism "ghost towns," evacuated under the pressure of these changing economic forces. Relocation of The following items are taken from correspond- population is a necessity. We cannot arrest an ence that I have conducted relative to this sit- economic process that is rooted in nature and uation. One district superintendent writes: mother earth to suit either misguided people who desired to farm, or anxious speculators, or unfor- "Those six years of drought were eventful ones for me. tunate investors. Communities have grown, pros- They taught me many things, but best of all they revealed pered and been blighted before this, and will conthe high Christian spirit of the people." tinue to pass through these cycles in spite of the advice and warning of Government and society. Other statements are: The lesson to be learned, however, is that intelli- gent citizens will realize that only by correcting "The churches discovered that they could stand more the economic abuses and readjusting the dislocabuffeting than they thought they could stand. They had tions which have come because of our failure to gone through a period of prosperity; then followed a pe- provide scientific settlement of people and a techriod of unexpected disaster. This was a real test of Chris- nique of land use such as the Farm Security Adtian faith." ministration is seeking to establish, is there any real hope for a permanent agriculture. The "A number of churches closed, but with the understand- Church will do well to cooperate in such a proing that they would open again; if the rain came, the gram of common-sense community development. people would come back." A goodly number of the former residents of the "In this section some adjustments were made, but no drought area are now "migrants" in California. people were left without the benefit of a minister." There they are called "Dust Bowlers." Ever since the droughts of 1934 and 1936 they have "The churches made no attempt to evade any outside been streaming westward from the Great Plains. responsibility, such as the great missionary program. A count at the California border records the entry They were an inspiration to others in the liberality of their into that state by automobile alone of 221,000 giving." refugees between the middle of 1935 and the end of 1937. More than four-fifths of them came from "Another thing that was revealed in the drought disas- the drought states. "Burned out, blowed out, eat ter was that the best of the young men and women in the out"-what is to be done with them? ministry did not hesitate to go right into the midst of it." They are having a desperate time as migrants "In many instances help came from the outside, for following the crops. Now the rains have come which we were profoundly thankful, but the most inspir- again to the Great Plains, and many of them are ing thing was the willingness of the people to help each turning their faces wistfully toward the East. other. The self-respect and the mind to cope with diffi- They still own a "place" in Kansas, Colorado, or culty have meant something to these people." the Dakotas. Others lost the equity in their farms and became tenants, but the only neighborhood One could continue to cite the many and various and community experience they had was back testimonies of experience. But we are concerned in the drought country. They were members of as to what is now taking place, what is the outlook the church. No wonder they long to get back. for the immediate future, and what kind of program is being devised for the coming years. Many of those who were "dried" or "dusted" out have returned, some for sentimental reasons, First, let it be said that many of the communi- others because they discovered that they were no ties in the drought area will never be rehabilitated better off elsewhere. Those who have been exon the old basis of agriculture. The soil is de- posed for the first time to a migrant life have stroyed-"gone with the wind." The Department reaped a bitter harvest of experience, and are sayof Agriculture is making a desperate effort to ing "Never again." establish the native buffalo grass, but it is a most difficult task. If this can be done, a limited num- I visited in a small farm shack in the dust reber of farmers can be maintained in cattle-raising, gion of eastern Colorado a year ago. It was in a such as prevailed before the land was ploughed up section where nearly everybody had left. This for wheat. In other sections where not all the good land was destroyed, it would be possible to reestablish a smaller number of farmers if there could be some greater diversification of crops, and more of the land were left in grass. This is already taking place and the church life is already being adjusted to the more restricted population.

farmer had been away two years but had returned. of four hundred people with four churches and There had been recent rains that had given en- two others in the sparsely populated territory couragement, but that was not the main reason for around. This town, like many others, was started this man's return. The dust was still piled high during the World War, with the promise of prosaround the house and the yard and fences. Farm perity in two-dollar wheat. The settlers were of machinery left behind was still buried in the dust. the cultured type and remain, hoping against hope We sat in the kitchen and talked, and I finally for better days. They have nothing to sell and no plunged into the question of the reason for his place to go. One church would be ample for this return. I had already noted the absence of his town and the surrounding community. Such wife, and that his two daughters were evidently adjustments could be made in many of the areas keeping house. Looking through the open door, that have been devastated by drought, dust, and he pointed to a little graveyard that the dust had grasshoppers, and the responsible denominational also made well-nigh invisible. He proceeded to leaders owe it to such communities to lead out in tell me the story. "Well-nigh twenty years ago a program of economy, of comity and cooperation. I came to this place with my bride; it is the only real home I have ever had. Together we worked One of the outstanding editors of a series of hard and made money and paid for this place. Kansas weekly papers, which circulate in the Poor and desolate as it seems now, it is my own. drought country, makes some interesting observa- Once it was lovely in the green of crops and pas- tions as to conditions: ture. Over in yon graveyard lies my wife and two children. I cannot leave them. This is my Like all other institutions out here, the Church has sufhome." A lump came in my throat and made fered with the successive years of drought and disaster argument impossible. What was there to say to this section has known, and is bereft of income since the such a plea? whole economic program is built around farm production. There has been some retreat in faith, particularly in the Others are now returning because of the in- last two years; the feeling that seven years of drought creased snow and rainfall of the past year. Sec- and hardship would be succeeded by seven prosperous tions that have been barren and desolate in the years was clearly based on biblical precedent. When 1938 drought and dust for five years are now lovely in failed to bring a crop, certain wavering was evident and the green of the grass and the gold of the wheat the succeeding crop in 1939 likewise added its effect. Of crop. Moreover, we must remember that to most course, the departure of countless thousands of people of these people these places are home. They are from this region resulted in the loss of some of our finest all they possess and, given a year or two of reason- leaders. People are now working on Sunday who preable rainfall, the people can do better here than viously declined so to do. I noted last night some seventy anywhere else for they have no rent to pay. or eighty cars near the picture theatre as compared to four cars in front of the Baptist Church and six cars in Scourge of Grasshoppers front of the Nazarene Church. In this town, a town of some eight hundred people, we still maintain four churches There is another problem that should be con- and three full-time ministers. I have felt however that sidered with the drought and dust. The recurring the town would be better off with only two churches invisitation of grasshoppers is equally as distressing stead of the nine or ten we have tried to support in good to certain farm areas. In certain sections where days. The unification move in these small towns would the crops are reasonably free from drought and strengthen the churches, in my opinion, although denom- dust peril, they are in danger of the plague of inational differences will always prevent that desired end grasshoppers. In Montana there is still much to some extent. suffering because of the results of this plague of 1938. Rehabilitation The Farm Administration is carrying forward If some way could be devised whereby these a vigorous campaign to exterminate the grasshop- people would go into greater diversification of pers this year. An army of men is employed to crops and, in particular, get a goodly portion of mix the poison with sawdust and wheat bran and their land back again into buffalo grass for graz- distribute it. Airplanes are used to scatter the ing cattle, they could solve their problem. In poison over the infested areas. other drought areas where the farmers have con- tinued on this basis, they have survived with little The pastors are facing their tasks with a spirit loss. Sections of Kansas, Oklahoma, Colorado, of heroism, but it is a terrific battle to be con- and Wyoming that were in the drought region, stantly fighting this triple problem of drought, and where the farmers did not plough up the land dust, and grasshoppers. Whatever the future may to wheat duripg the World War but continued to develop in regard to these three factors, there cer- graze cattle on the native buffalo grass, have re- tainly could be many adjustments made to ease mained with little change during the dry years. the situation from the point of view of the Church in some of these communities. Here is one town As suggested previously, the Church will do well to join its forces with Uncle Sam in a more constructive approach to the settlement of people on the land, to avoid a repetition of the wastage of our rural heritage in riotous farming, to pre-

BY-PRODUCTS OF THE ARABIAN MISSION

vent this soil erosion that has its ultimate and The stewardship of the soil is a religious remore serious disaster in human erosion. Large sponsibility. But the other side of this problem sections of the inland United States will doubtless is that you cannot maintain good churches where go back to desert. It is estimated that in three of the soil has been depleted. In the meantime we the dust storms alone some three hundred million must give financial help and encouragement to the tons of fertile soil has been blown away from the Church in the drought area, in order that it may Mississippi Valley, a quantity equal to 150,000 help the people as they return to get a new start. acres of good land. We must help them to carryon the work.

By,Products of the Arabian Mission By the REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D. II ~.- One of the Pioneers of the Arabian Mission I~==============================~ "I WENT into Arabia . . . ," wrote the Apostle the Moslem situation. Their influence has gone Paul to the Galatians. But no one knows out to every mission Board having work among why he went to Arabia, nor where he went, Moslems. The Cairo Conference was proposed by nor what he did there. There were no direct re- James Cantine at an Indian missionary gathering, sults from this journey as far as we know. The to which he was a delegate from the Persian Gulf.

indirect results were a new man in Christ; a new It resulted in a deeper interest in Moslems in all missionary program; a revolution in missionary missionary circles. Three volumes of its report thinking, and thirteen Epistles that have shaken were printed and its resolutions were translated the Church and the world, after Paul's three years into German, Danish and Dutch. The general of meditation. conference held at Lucknow in 1911 was the pre- The Standard Oil Company and the Dupont cursor of the Cairo Study Center; a series of text- Manui,acturing Company both tell the world that books on Islam was issued and the Missionaries to their by-products are far more important and re- Moslems League for all India was formed. From munerating than their original products. As we this conference also dated the Moslem World quar- look back fifty years, we rejoice at what the terly, published first in London, 1911-1918, and Arabian Mission has done in and for Arabia. The since then in New York City. It was at Lucknow direct results are by no means negligible, but the that plans were made for a Christian literature by-products of the Mission are an even more re- committee for the world of Islam.

markable testimony to God's guidance and good- The Arabian missionaries served the Student ness and overruling Providence. Volunteer Movement in America for a number of First of all, we thank God that the Arabian years. Zwemer, Harrison and Storm visited hun- Mission of the Reformed Church in America be- dreds of universities, colleges and seminaries and came the mother of four other Christian missions. secured scores of misionaries for Moslem lands.

The Danish Church Mission at Aden was the re- This movement also published mission-study text- sult oi an appeal for Hadramaut, written by one books on Islam and on unoccupied fields, which of our missionaries in 1894; the Christian and had a circulation of over twenty thousand, with Missionary Alliance work in Palestine and Iran remarkable results in awakening the students of owe their initiative to influences from Arabia; that generation to the challenge of Islam and the the United Mission in Iraq was founded by Dr. unfinished task of evangelism.

James Cantine and Dr. William I. Chamberlain; The literary output of the Arabian Mission in- Miss Grace Strang was formerly a member of the cludes not only the books mentioned, but also the Arabian Mission and later started the Friends of twenty-eight volumes of The Moslem World, the Arabia Mission at Hillah. six volumes of Cairo and Lucknow Reports, and The Arabian Mission organized and followed up smaller textbooks on "Islam," "Moslem Woman- the first and second missionary conferences on hood" and "Moslem Childhood."· We must add the Mohammedan world, at Cairo in 1906 and at also thirty Arabic tracts and ten books for Mos- Lucknow in 1911. These were the first councils lems, printed by the Nile Mission Press, and trans- ever held by missionaries to survey and to face lated into other languages; two Arabic grammars

by Dr. John Van Ess; Dr. Paul W. Harrison's its organization; the Fellowship of Faith for Mos- "With the Arab at Home"; and twenty books in lems is a prayer league with headquarters in Lon- English on Arabia, Islam or missions by Zwemer, don, which enlists world-wide intercession for of which some have been translated into Chinese, Moslems wherever found; the Friends of Mos- Swedish, Danish, German, French, Dutch, Urdu lems in China, of which the Reverend C. L. Pickand Persian. And last, but not least, Dr. W. ens of Hankow is secretary, is a union of workers, Harold Storm's survey of all Arabia for the World native and foreign, for prayer and effort; the Dominion Movement. Brotherhood of Andrew (Lahore), is an associa- tion of Moslem converts for mutual help, social The medical missionaries to Arabia have made and economic, and to publish tracts, extend a helpan important contribution to medicine and sur- ing hand to converts and restore backsliders. gery in papers sent to medical journals. In the investigation of leprosy, Dr. Storm's report and The Arabian Mission has given two of its misthe work of Dr. Moerdyk are well known. Also sionaries to occupy Chairs of Missions and Isthe special surgical technique of Dr. Harrison lamics, one at Princeton Theological Seminary and Dr. Mylrea and their work in oriental dis- and one at the Hartford School of Missions. eases. The steady, patient, persistent work of the mis- The following organizations, all of which deal sionaries, men and women, in eastern Arabia has with Moslem evangelization, owe their origin di- changed the whole attitude of the government offirectly to the Arabian Mission: The American cials, British and Arab, from indifference or hos- Christian Literature Society for Moslems, incor- tility to warm friendship. It has changed the porated in New York and with field committees spiritual climate of East Arabia. What this in every land where there are missions to Mos- means is clear from the following article in which lems, from China to Egypt, has contributed over Sir Arnold Wilson gives a well deserved tribute to fifty thousand dollars for books and tracts since the work in Arabia.

A Diplomat on Missions in Arabia* -<Ell By SIR ARNOLD WILSON. M. P. III!>– .n.A MERICAN Christian missionary activities in 1891. After a preliminary study of the vast re- Asia are as widespread as those of Britain; gion, they established themselves in Basrah they labor under the same handicaps, suf- (1892), in Bahrein (1893), and in Muscat (1894), fer the same kind of criticism and, among those to and in 1895 in Amarah. That they should have whom they minister, enjoy the same reputation for encountered opposition is not surprising: that altruism. Having had some opportunity, over a they should have accomplished little in the first period of nearly twenty years, of observing at few decades was likewise to be expected. Progress close quarters the work of the Arabian Mission in other than mechanical inventions is to be reckof the Reformed Church in America, I feel moved oned in terms, not of calendar years, but of generto record something of its history, growth and ations. achievement. In 1895 Dr. Worrall went to Basrah as a perma- The first American pioneer in Arabia was James nent medical worker: with him was his wife, also Cantine. Islam was then as intolerant of Chris- a physician. Here they printed the first Arabic tianity as at any time; the Arabs, in whose hands missionary leaflets. In 1902 medical work began lay its principal shrines, stood aloof, isolated and at Bahrein in a permanent building, The Mason suspicious, because they saw Islam everywhere at Memorial Hospital, adjoining existing boys' and issue with Christian powers, and almost every- girls' schools. Death took a heavy toll during where losing ground. these years, but men and women to replace those who had fallen were not lacking, and by 1906, Cantine went first to Beirut to study the lan- when I first went to the Persian Gulf, the Ameriguage. In 1890 he went with Samuel Zwemer to can Mission was already well established. Aden, and there met an English missionary, the aged Bishop Valpy French, who died in Muscat in Lieut.-Colonel Cox (later Sir Percy), British Consul-General in South Persia and Political Resi- • Condensed from The Nineteenth Century and Ajte,r.

A DIPLOMAT ON MISSIONS IN ARABIA

dent in charge of the Arabian coast, knew both and unscholarly speed. It required a supple- James Cantine and Samuel M. Zwemer personally. A good Arabie scholar, he recognized their mentary local vocabulary; that, too, was fortherudition; a man of high principles, he a~mired the tenacity with which they preserved theIr own coming, and it was followed by an advanced Araideals. His subordinates at Muscat and Bahrein and at Kuwait, and his colleagues at Basrah, were bic grammar which is still the standard text-book encouraged to help American missionary activities when they could properly do so, and the Arab in Iraq. chiefs were not encouraged to complain of the subversive activities of men who then, as in Ephe- After the War the Lansing Memorial Hospital sus nearly 1900 years before, seemed bent upon disturbing popular beliefs. was transferred to Amarah, * as the Maude Mem- In 1909 medical work was started in Matrah, orial Hospital (recently erected) met the needs not far from Muscat. In 1916 the great influenza epidemic smote Arabia and Persia. Ibn Saud, of of Basrah but the mission school remained at Arabian monarchs the most enlightened, sent for an American doctor from Bahrein; the call was Basrah an'd prospered. The parents of a child, answered and proved to be the first of many. The inauguration of an air service from Basrah to whether Moslem or Christian, who have passed India via Bahrein made further visits possible to the Pirate Coast, as the long coastline of Muscat through a mission school have no reason to regret and Hasa was long appropriately called. The discovery of petroleum in Bahrein and of artesian their choice, and the Government has learned that water, has brought to the American Mission fresh opportunities and fresh responsibilities. such boys can be trusted when they grow to be In 1910 medical work was started in Kuwait, men. *** thanks to the good offices of Sheikh Mubarak with the Sheikh Khazal of Mohammerah and the Naqib Such, very briefly, is the history of a mission of Basrah, whose son, despaired of in Bombay hospitals, was cured of a tumor on the .neck by which for fifty years has sought to make good Dr. Bennett. They had a long tussle wIth local prejudice, for Kuwait had maintained its inde- Moslems better citizens in the hope that some pendence of Turkey mainly by keeping all foreign- among them and they the best, will make the ers at a distance. A school followed in 1913 and later a permanent hospital. sacrifice, to them second only to that of life itself, When the Great War broke out Ibn Saud was and profess Christ. Its work is not to be measnearby with his army, and sought medical aid from Dr. C. S. G. Mylrea, who is still stationed at ured in terms of converts made, in bodies cured, Kuwait where he occupies a unique position. In the following year Mubarak died, regretted by or children taught, still less in gallant lives spent, every European who knew him, and most of all by a younger man whom he had befriended in and sometimes prematurely ended, in regions adversity, Ibn Saud, today King of Saudi Arabia. War came to the gates of Kuwait and the hospital which to outsiders seem, in Lord Curzon's words was full of wounded; its value and the absolutely disinterested service of the staff was recognized. when he toured the Persian Gulf in 1902, "so in- The young Ahmad, who succeeded to the Sheikhship of Kuwait, was encouraged to learn what he trinsically abominable and vile." There is room could from Dr. and Mrs. Edwin E. Calverley, of the American Mission. in the world, and there is need, both for the priest When the British expeditionary force entered and the missionary, for the acolyte at the altar Basrah in November 1914, they found the American Lansing Memorial Hospital full of Turkish and the surgeon at the mission hospital, for the wounded; Dr. John Van Ess and his wife were in charge of the mission; their wide knowledge preacher in the market-place, and for "the school of local affairs was greatly in request. The army wanted an elementary grammar of Iraqic Arabic; marm" in the classroom. Fifty years of Christian Dr. Van Ess produced one with scholarly precision witness in Arabia, in the Persian Gulf and Persia has profoundly modified the ethical outlook of Moslems.

Exponents of Islam today tend to emphasize its points of approach to Christianity, rather than the differences. Their legislation tends to approx- imate Western patterns in many ways. A coun- try once exposed to Western ideas, can never be the' same as before. The new foundations must embody Western as well as Eastern material if what is built thereon is to endure. Christian mis- sions in general, and the American Mission in Arabia in particular, are doing much, but not a tithe of what should be done, to ensure that Arabs, to whom it falls to choose Western material with which to build, shall be enabled to distinguish between good and bad and between true and false.

On their ability to do so depends their future. As in China and in Persia, in India and elsewhere, Anglo-American cooperation in the missionary field is today cordial and complete. The contri- bution that America is making to the welfare of the world in this sphere is unheralded and little regarded by statesmen or merchants, but I believe it will endure when much else has perished.

• It is now engaged, with considerable success, in the treatment of leprosy.

Fasl–Begh-Address

By "SHAHEEDA"

An E1Jangelical Russian Missionary "A ND so you are about to return to your wan- arkand and the half-wild Emirate of Bokhara, to l".. derings with the Word of God through the frontier of Afghanistan, where the river Turkestan? Well, God speed you! and, by the way, do try to find my friend Fasl-Begh!" Amou-Darya rolled its muddy waters through the "Your friend Fasl-Begh? Who is he and where sandy deserts of Karakum into the Aral Sea. does he live?" I asked from the old gentleman to whom I was bidding farewell. He was of some- All this wide stretch of land was solidly Moslem, what foreign appearance, as he sat there with his red fez on his head-a turkish mullah from with only a sprinkling of Europeans, mostly Rus- Erzeroum in times past, but for many years a zealous Christian missionary to Moslems in one sians. And in this vast "haystack" I had been of the Balkan States. asked to find Fasl-Begh Ssurkh-Khan, a man "That is what I am asking you to find out," said he. "Some 15 years ago he was my helper wholly unknown to me. at Kashgar, where we translated the New Testament into Kashgary. A fine man, of noble birth Two or three months passed in traveling with and noble mind, and not far from the Kingdom of God. . . . If you will make my request a sub- the Word of God through the country by rail, then ject for prayer, the Lord Himself will guide you to where my friend may be found. And you can by steamer or overland on the native high twogive him news about the work which has been committed to me, and my warm brotherly wishes wheeled aroba. I was in touch with hundreds of and blessing!" Ousbeks, Kirghis, Turkmen, Tadjik and Afghans, I smiled, as I shook his hand: "This is like looking for a needle in a haystack-but it appeals yet not once had I been prompted to ask anyone to me as a matter of faith, to look for 'someone, somewhere,' on a stretch of land of 3 to 4,000 "whether he was Fasl-Begh or ever had heard kilometres wide and inhabiteu by about eight millions of people! But I will trust God, who has about him." But I had not forgotten old Mr. promised to 'guide us with His eye.' He certainly knows where our friend Fasl-Begh is. even Awetaranian's request: I had prayerfully comif he be at the end of the earth !" mitted his friend's name to my memory, whence So I set out for Turkestan, for another summer's work as a wandering colporteur with the it had slipped into my subconsciousness, and I Scriptures. I had been called by the Lord four years ago, from a prosperous work in the slums of was sure that in God's own good time it would Moscow, to a "knight-errant's" life in Russian Central Asia. Being neither upheld nor fettered reappear. . by any missionary society, I had set out under the Master's guidance, to make known the name Meanwhile I had been working with all the of the Lord Jesus Christ in this almost wholly Moslem land. love, energy, initiative and "hallowed pluck,"

In my j ourneyings I crossed the several thou- which were at my disposal, amidst most varied sands of miles from Ferghana on the western frontier of China to the Caspian Sea-traveling, circumstances and among "all sorts and conditions by rail, or in the cars used by the Mohammedan population, or I journeyed from the north, the of men"; making known the precious name of my border of Kirghisistan, down south through Sam- Lord-His exalted state, His love unto death- by word of mouth, or by tracts in anyone of twenty-two different languages.

Many heard of Him, some questioned me about Him, from curiosity or because of enmity against His Godhead and His Cross. A few had pondered the message which promised life and light, for- giveness and peace to their earnest but darkened souls.

Late autumn had set in and the time had come to settle in one of the large cities of Turkestan where I could give myself to language-study. I felt the burden of the summer's work; the strain of the many talks and pleadings, battling against the iron wall of Islam; the pain at the rebuff and scorn against the Son of God; the exertion of attempting to read, speak and think in so many different languages; the most needed ones, as Ousbek and Pharsi, were not yet sufficiently mas- tered by me. The body also felt the hardships of traveling in the primitive native way, of the ex- [400 ] cessive heat by day and the cold nights often spent earth and sky and living creatures seemed to join under the starry sky, with unsufficient food and in the song of praise which filled my heart. On lack of sleep. My whole being, spirit soul and the impression of that trip, I decided to go up to body, had been drained, poured out in the passion- Osh and see what the Lord might have prepared ate effort to "call many" and if possible to "save for me there. some." Yet, praise the Lord, with all this human strain and pain, there was joy in my heart for the It was a large, typically Ousbek village or small great privilege of having been sent out as "a voice town, with a Russian military garrison guarding in the wilderness" of a Moslem land and people! the mountain road up to Kashgar, built at the foot of the Mount Suleiman, in memory of a legendary While getting ready to settle at Samarkand for visit to Osh by King Solomon. The view from the winter, the thought suddenly struck me that there was vast and beautiful. To the right, one during this summer's journeyings I had passed by looked into Western China, to the left, in Eastern the small town of Osh, peopled by Ousbeks and sit- Bokhara, towered snowcapped mountain ranges; uated in the mountains, on the way to Kashgar swift, silver-green streams rushed down, through or Chinese Turkestan. I could not close my sum- sandy deserts, to the fertile plains near Andijan mer term, nor rest, till I had gone up to Osh once which nestled in the light-green vineyards and more. dark mulberry trees.

Going Up to Osh I put up at a small caravansary and wandered, with my load of Scriptures in Russian and in the The memory of my last trip up to the Kashgar native language, some days up and down the few road was yet dear to me. It had not been success- streets in the military compound, and through the ful in a purely spiritual sense; but it had been labyrinth of lanes and bazaars in the "old" or large quite a "pioneer's" feat. The large Ousbek vil- Ousbek village. But neither in the shops nor in lage which I went out to visit lay still higher up the tea-houses, did I find interest in my message than Osh at its 5000 feet, and never before had or in my books. This seemed a closed place to me! any messenger of the Cross been there. I remem- This was strange, especially because of the strong bered the slow drive up with the aroba, the road inward urge which had made me return on my having been hewn out into mountains of pink and steps and mount up here! I wondered what had white alabaster. I recalled my arrival at eve- been the purpose of my Master in leading me so ning, before a great fair which would attract hun- definitely to this out-of-the way Osh? dreds of mountain people, all of them Moslems. I passed the night sleepless, in my high two- Evening was falling; shops were being closed wheeled car, in the big courtyard of the caravan- and the men went to the tea-houses or to their sary-rats jumping over me and dogs sniffing at homes. I was about to return to my lodgings, me. I meditated about the responsibility of bring- having just finished talking to an inquisitive old ing the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the Moslems. Bokharian Jew, when my eyes fell on a man who, Even if not one would allow me to explain the evidently, had been listening to our conversation message to him I knew from experience that many on religious questions. I was struck with his apwould buy the prettily bound and cheap Scrip- pearance. Dressed like an Ousbek, with the Kaftan ture portions in Ousbek, Kirghis and Persian, and Moslem headgear, yet he had not the face and would take them into far-away mountain- of the Turk but of the Aryan race! It was a villages where they would be read. The seed thin long, greybearded face with a most un-monwould thus fall on hearts-stony one or thorny or golian eagle's nose and clever dark grey eyes. -God alone knew!-maybe on a good ground. There was an inward light shining in them, a question-as he looked at me-and we continued I had noticed on my arrival that the next day's for some moments to look spellbound at each round through the fair would be difficult. The other. people seemed rougher than those of the plain, many of them might never before have seen a Then from my subconsciousness a nearly for- European woman, an unveiled one! They looked gotten name rose up; by a sudden inspiration I threateningly and in an unfriendly way at the said slowly and tentatively: "Are you Faslunwelcome guest. What would they say to her Begh?" With a still brighter light in his eyes he message? answered: "Yes, I am Fasl-Begh!"

But with all that, I had deep joy and peace in Joy flooded my soul! In a moment we had my heart. Around me was the moonlit silent gripped each other's hands and immediately a night, the rustling of wind in the high poplar bond of future friendship, yea fellowship, linked trees, the sweet voices of many a nightingale and us one to another. At last I said to Him: "I the twitter of half-asleep birds, the fragrant have been asked by Mr. Awetaranian to find you smell of the resting earth! I felt the presence of 'somewhere' in Central Asia and to give you his Him whom I loved and served, and all around the message of brotherly love. And lo! our Lord,

who knew all these years since you separated ber of years, in order to let them be educated. "Do you wish them to have a Christian educawhere you could be found, hath guided me up here tion?" I asked. to the very farthest spot of Turkestan!" "Yes, I mean it just that way!" was his answer. The little girl still needed a mother's care but Fasl-Begh was delighted to hear once more we agreed that I would make arrangements for from his former friend and co-worker with whom the boy with my missionary friends at Cairo and Beirut, and would come for him, the Lord willing, he had lost contact for many a year. I promised the next spring. I bade my new friends farewell and left for Bokhara. This happened in Septemto come to his house the next day, and so we ber 1913.

separated for the night. Subsequent Events Only those of God's children who have experi- The winter passed quickly for me-partly in medical missionary work at Jiddah among the pilenced His leadings into ways which seem sheer grims passing through this port on their way to Mecca-partly in language-study at Samarkand. "foolishness" to the world-those who have been In May 1914 I was again at Osh, heartily wel- comed by Fasl-Begh and his family. willing, as Abraham was, to leave all and go out I found the man more firm in his stand for "not knowing whither" and why they are led- Christ, more outspoken before his neighbors; we could thank God for scorn and shame borne by only these understand the joy which filled my him for Christ's sake. It was agreed that the grandfather who meant to make this year the pilheart to overflowing. They will feel the tender grimage to Mecca, should take the boy with him and deliver him to me at Jiddah, where I hoped to gratefulness for having been privileged once be again at work during the Hajj. .

more, to "find Him fully true" and trustworthy! When we separated, we could not foresee the destructive warfare that would sweep over the The next morning I went to Fasl-Begh's com- world a few months later, breaking up and shat- tering like a typhoon, kingdoms, nations and indipound and at once felt at home with his children viduals! The Great War was on. The whole of Europe, and especially the Mediterranean states, and his wife, whom he presented as "the best of were .in a turmoil. People who were traveling, had eIther come to a dead-stop, cowering in anxiwomen"-an expression quite unusual with a Mo- ety wherever the thunderbolt of war struck them, or were rushing in a wild panic to return to their hammedan. I shared the family meal and we respective countries.

then went to Fasl-Begh's private den, full of The pilgrimage to Mecca had been forbidden by nearly every government; consequently neibooks-evidently the abode of a student. ther Fasl-Begh's father nor his son were able to reach me at Jiddah, from which I had been ex- "Have you found and accepted the truth as it pelled by the Turkish Government.

is in Jesus, through your work of translation of My hope of going again to see my friends at Osh had also come to nought. My unusual jourthe Gospels into Kashgary?" I asked him. For neyings through Central Asia had always been undesirable to the Russian Government; but after answer he showed me his Bible in Persian, and I the War broke out their mild displeasure changed into frank suspicion towards me. In order not was deeply moved on finding its margins covered to involve my friends in my personal difficulties, I refrained from going to Osh. But seed had with annotations, proving unmistakably that been sown, faith had been strengthened, a bond of fellowship linked me with the solitary far-away here was a seeker and an earnest one, with a real seeker. It lay in the Lord's hands to perfect the work which He had begun in Fasl-Begh's heart. interest in the Word of God. Never again did I meet my friend face to face. Again I asked: "Friend Fasl-Begh, have you From the few letters which we exchanged, whilst I stayed in Samarkand, I gathered with joy, that accepted the Lord Jesus as your Saviour?" through material trials which the World War He looked at me with thoughtful eyes and said: "I do believe that Jesus Christ died on the cross. . . ." , "But did He die for you, personally?" He kept silence, but his manner, was not that of a Mo- hammedan to whom the cross of Christ was an offence. He was more a seeking "Nicodemus"

who asks in sincerity "How can these things be?

How may I make my own the truth which I be- lieve as a historical fact?" The Holy Spirit, who had revealed God's plan of love for mankind, could also enlighten this sincere lonely seeker in- to an experience of the truth.

We had a friendly talk as in the presence of Him who had been drawing this precious soul to Himself all these years. Fasl-Begh was a sensi- tive and retiring man; it would cost too much, as yet, to step out openly from the Beit-ul-Islam into the family of God in Jesus Christ! He was still bound by the traditions and customs of Islam and he was one of the foremost men of the village; like the "rich young ruler" he did not yet love Jesus enough to "leave all and follow Him."

I was gladdened by his request to take two of his children to Europe or to the Levant for a num-

"UNTIL WE FIND THEM" IN DUTCH NEW GUINEA

brought with it, and quite alone in his Moslem for they had become his open foes. When the surroundings, he was pressing on towards the Mennonite brethren next came to Osh, they did goal-Christ his Saviour. I committed Fasl- not find him. When the days of Russian lawless- Begh and his family to my Mennonite friends in ness had come and anyone could lift up his hand Kirghisistan, but above all into the hands of God. against everybody else with impunity, a mob of villagers approached his house, reviling and Six years later-in 1922-1 returned to Turke- threatening him, and clamoured for his Biblestan and at once made enquiries about Fasl-Begh. the cause of their fierce hatred! The answer was that during my absence my Mennonite brethren had visited all my Moslem No man had stood by him in his hour of friends, and had found Fasl-Begh spiritually alive danger; he was killed by the mob, and entered and, gratefully accepting instruction; they hoped, his Lord's presence, one of the firstfruits from on his witness to the Lord Jesus as his personal Turkestan Moslems. Saviour, to baptize him the next year. Thus my friend Basl-Begh, whom I had set He must have made a frank confession to his out to seek and to find, had been sought and neighbors of his acceptance of the Lord Jesus, found by the Lord Jesus, to be with Him forever.

"Until We Find Them" In Dutch New Guinea* By R. A. JAFFRAY, Makassar, Netherlands East Indies Missionary of the Christian and Missionary Alliance JESUS spake this parable-the three-in-one par- two ago, for the first time, have been sighted and able of The Lost Sheep, The Lost Coin, and photographed from the air. Until thus discovered The Lost Son. Fi:r~st, one in one hundred is they had lived alone, away from the coast, with no lost, then one in ten, and then one of two is lost. road or even footpath leading from the coast to The shepherd goes after the one lost sheep, till their jungle home. Until a year or so ago they He finds it. The woman lights a candle, sweeps had not known that any others share this world the house, and seeks diligently, till she finds it. with them; they had not known that any other The father waits patiently and lovingly until the peoples lived under the sun save themselves. son returns from his sin and wanderings in a far country, until the lost son is found, the dead is 'I'hanks to men seeking oil and gold in New alive again. Guinea, these people have been located. The Dutch Government at once set to the task of making So must we go out after the last tribe of man- trails from the coast towns nearest to them, to the kind, wherever they be, however far away from place where they live on the mountain slope, in Christ and His Gospel. It is not enough to wait the jungles of the well-nigh impenetrable, virgin till they come to us, or cry to us to come to them. forest. Shall not the missionary at once go up We must deliberately, determinedly, go after them, these trails, and seek the lost until he find them? enduring the hardships of the jungle trail, till we find them. Dutch and American companies have united in gigantic effort of seeking oil in this. great island When the last tribe of mankind is at last told of New Guinea. At one place, a town called Babo, the story of God's redeeming love, the Father will over twenty million U. S. A. dollars have already rejoice, and they will then "begin to be merry" been expended, and only this year are they comin Heaven, and the merriment will never end. mencing to drill for the oil. The captain of the steamer on which the writer recently traveled Probably among the last peoples of earth to be from Makassar over to Dutch New Guinea said discovered, are those tribes in the interior of that no lesls than 120 new American scientists are Dutch New Guinea, whose villages, only a year or expected to arrive in Rabo and other places in Dutch New Guinea. this year in the search for oil, • Condensed from the Evangelical Christian, Toronto, Canada.

and he expected that on every trip from now on, positive message of the Gospel is to these people! his steamer would be filled with Americans bound Dutch missionaries on the northern coast, and for the oil fields of New Guinea. British missionaries in British New Guinea, have They mean business. Do we? They are after already seen tens of thousands, of these wild Papthe things that peris:h. Shall we go and seek for uans turn to Christ and be saved. So shall it be souls that never die, till we find them? They are with these who have so recently been discovered willing to pay the price in inconvenience and hard- on the southwestern coast of Dutch New Guinea. ship. Are we willing to suffer and bleed, if need be? Are we willing to pray, and to give, and to During the past few years in Borneo, we have go, in Christ's Name, until we find, perhaps, the seen the mighty Spirit of God at work among the last tribes of earth who are to hear the Gospel ere wild men, the Dyaks, of the Borneo jungle. Over He returns to this world to rule? ten thousand of them have definitely accepted the Lord Jesus as their Saviour, and as many more The Christian and Missionary Alliance has ap- seek to know the Lord Jesus and His gracious plied to the Dutch Colonial Government for per- power to save. What He has, done, and is still mission to open missionary work in three parts doing for the wild man of Borneo, He can, and of Dutch New Guinea, first, on an island off the will do for the still wilder man of the interior northern coast, called Misool (it has been called jungles of New Guinea. We have a deep conthe devil's island); ,second, in the northerly part sciousness that it is the Will of the Lord that the of Dutch New Guinea, called Vogel-kop (Bird's Dyak of Borneo, now saved, thoroughly taught Head), where a lake, known as Lake Amaroe, has in the Word of the Gospel, and filled with the been discovered; third, further down the south- Spirit of Christ, will be the best evangelist to take western coast, where three lakes have been dis- the Gospel to the still wilder man, the Papuan of covered from the air, called the Wissel Lakes, and New Guinea. where dwell tens of thousands of hitherto unknown peoples. Many Dyaks have gone over to New Guinea in connection with the oil and gold companies, and The whole southwestern coast of Dutch New among them, quite a number of Dyak Christians, Guinea is an unoccupied field for Protestant mis- including three or four of the elders of the church. sionary work. Up the many little rivers may be In connection with the Alliance Bible School at found Papuans to whom no one has gone with the Makassar, where more than three hundred stu- Gospel. They are not only head-hunters, but they dents are being trained for the Gospel ministry, are cannibals, living still in the Stone Age; and we have more than fifty Dyak students in preparayet the testimony of all who have had contact at tion for the work. Pray that the right men may all with these people of the interior is that they be called and sent forth in the name of the Lord. have found them friendly. These people eat the A prominent Dutch official expressed himself as flesh of enemies conquered in war, but God seems heartily in favor of the plan. It is significant that to have made them friendly toward the white man. both the local and the highest officials are heartily supporting the suggestion of this new work in the Dr. A. H. Colyn, the son of the Prime Minister interior of New Guinea. of Holland, headed an expedition to these newlydiscovered lakes by plane. Some of the Papuans These recently discovered cannibal tribes, the were so interested in these "men from heaven" Papuans of the interior of New Guinea, have sunk that they determined to follow them and thus to the level of the beast but they were originally learn the way to heaven! They said, "Thes,e men made in the image of their Creator and may yet came from heaven. We saw them come. This is be saved and restored to God's image. what we want to know-the way to heaven." With considerable difficulty six natives found their way Pray that we may reach these wild people of to Babo but they soon found that Babo was not New Guinea. Let us go with Him after the last heaven by any means. The Assistant Resident at lost sheep, "until He find it." Fak-fak felt that it was his duty to fly with these seekers back to their own jungle land! Seed Thoughts from the Moody Bible Institute Speakers The dress of the Papuan is very simple. They go practically naked, with the exception of a loin Fruit is never born by doing; fruit is always cloth and strings of beads. They wear heavy ear- born by dying.-Bishop William Culbertson. rings, a bone piercing the nose, etc., all of which are charms, supposed to ward off the evil in- Don't talk about the tragedy of the cross; fluences of demons. In fact, their whole religion that was God-planned. Talk about the tragedy is a negative one of fear, and is a matter of sacri- of sin that caused the cross.-Dr. H. W. Bieber. fice to demons, so as to avoid the harm which they have the power to inflict. What good tidings the Too many Christians are seeking an easy life. They w~nt the Gospel train to be streamlined and air-conditioned, and furnished with chairs.-Le- land Wang, China.

STUDENTS IN THE LUDHIANA WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN MEDICAL COLLEGE (1937-38

Training Indian Women Doctors By DAME EDITH BROWN, D.B.E., M.A., M.D., M.C.O.G., Ludhiana, Punjab, India A S A YOUNG woman doctor, I went out to The financial resources of this embryo college r-. India forty-seven years ago, and began consisted in a gift of fifty pounds, with a promise of a further fifty pounds per annum for the follow- medical missionary work. My single- ing three years. Had it not been that we were handed effort to alleviate the desperate sufferings confident that this was a call of God and that He of Indian women was seriously handicapped for would provide, it would have been madness to lack of skilled assistance, so that I took counsel launch out on such an enterprise with such meagre with other medical missionaries, and we came to resources. the conclusion that the solution of the problem was to take steps to found a medical school where In- The College started work in an old schoolhouse, dian Christian girls could be trained as doctors with four medical students and two student disand nurses. No effort seemed too great if we pensers. Today, after forty-four years of ceasecould build up a corps of efficient Indian Chris- less, consecutive grind we have three hundred stutian doctors for the Indian women. dents who are adequately housed in college build- ings covering fifteen acres. These premises have It was a pioneer venture but, urged by the cost fifty thousand pounds and we s,tarted with desperate need, the preliminary difficulties were only fifty pounds in hand. To us it is a miracle overcome and in 1894 the first Medical Training indeed. Now the College is affiliated with Punjab School for women in India was established. It University; this status enables our students to take was a glorious venture! The challenge was: the M.B. and B.S. degrees of that University- "India's millions of suffering and uncared-for degrees which are recognized in England. women." Our response was: "By the good hand of our God upon us it shall be done." In addition to a thorough medical education, the [405 ]

students have the inestimable benefit of a moral We have a useful pathological laboratory, with training, which cannot fail to impress them, and a well-equipped department for X-ray and radium to influence all their future life. Each day the treatment. We also have tuberculosis clinics. work hegins with prayer and careful and thorough The maternity· department is one of the busies1t, Bible teaching. By this means the students can and is the means of saving incalculable suffering explore the great Treasure House of the Word of to India's mothers and of saving the lives of hun- God, which is the Easterner's heritage as truly as dreds of India's children. it is the Westerner's. From this College and hospital three hundred In addiition to residential buildings tlere is a and sixty d.octors, and more than two hundred and hospital with two hundred and sixty beds, and an fifty nurses and dispensers, have been sent into outpatient department with average attendance all parts of India. Most of them have gone as daily of two hundred and seventy-five women and Christian missionaries to their own people. children. Some of the hospital wards are so arranged that it is possible f.or purdah women to More than nine hundred of our midwives of observe the rigorous restrictions imposed on them. various grades are now working in the Punjab. Our patients include Moslems, Sikhs, Persian, And even this is not all-for very many of them Afghan, and Nepalese women, to say nothing of begin to train nurses and midwives in the district the many "outcastes" who find here the welcome to which they are sent. Recently we visited one and care which is of the very spirit of Christ. who had prepared sixty village women for the Midwifery Examination. The Civil Surgeon, giv- SOME HOSPITAL BUILDINGS AT LUDHIANA ing a good report, said that there was now not one untrained dai working in her district. Twelve well qualified doctors are on our staff, each being in charge of her own department; two One .of our graduates, Dr. Rose Shadi Khan, more are needed for the additional work required received a special Red Cross medal and a purse to prepare the students for the higher degrees. of Rs. 300 in recognition of her devoted services at the time of the Quetta earthquake. She was The Surgical Department is always busy. To one of two Ludhiana graduates working there, have had an operation here is often considered an and for days we at the Women's Christian Medical honor to be coveted! One young woman had a College were anxious, as we could get no news of large tumor removed. When her friends came to their safety. At last we heard, to our relief, that see her, her sister was envious of all the interest both were alive, though one had been badly hurt. excited as she told them of the preparation, and Dr. Khan, uninjured, was doing all she could to of the Operating Theatre, and of the wonderful help and for. three days and nights she had no chloroform she had smelt, and of the attention time for food or sleep, as she cared for the she received from the doctors and nurses. When wounded and dying. One by one they were dug I asked to see the sister, I found, to her joy, out from the ruins. Many were purdah women that she, too, required an operati.on. After a few known to Dr. Khan, for she had worked for sevdays she was, lying happily in a bed next to her eral years in Quetta, and they clung to her in their sister. Then they sent for their elder sister, hop- terror and pain. She worked day and night for ing that she might share their privilege. When it several weeks, till at last, worn out, she was was found that she did not need surgical care, she ordered to take a rest. She passed through Ludwept tears of disappointment. Why were her hiana, looking thin and tired, but with triumph younger sisters to have all the attention and all in her eyes, and as soon as she was able she rethe fun (?) while she was left out? turned to her work again. At present she is in a lonely station on the Northwest Frontier, where she is loved and trusted by all. The influence of this Indian doctor extends beyond the boundaries of her native land, for she is often called over into Iran, where her skilled help is sought by lonely, sick, and distressed women.

One is sometimes asked: "Are the Indian girls really worth training as doctors; do you find them capable of bearing responsibility?" My reply, emphatically, is that they respond to training, and are wen able to take responsibility. We have proved it on our own staff, and the .opinion is con- firmed on all sides by those who employ our grad- uates. One medical missionary, writing recently about the work done by one of them, concluded her

TRAINING WOMEN DOCTORS

report by saying: "She is an excellent missionary, upon the dispensary door. It was night. Would and quite the best assistant surgeon I have met. anyone hear? Finally a motherly Indian Chris- At present she has charge of an outstation mission tian woman opened the door and took her in. As hospital of thirty beds. I regard her as a friend no one ever claimed her, the missionary sent her and do not see how we could carry on without to school. Later she came to Ludhiana to train her." as a nurse. At the end of her training a call came for a missionary nurse for Arabia, and Sundri Another graduate is senior surgeon in a large volunteered. It was a foreign land to her-dif- hospital, of which she takes charge when the mis- ferent language, different food, and twelve days' sionary is away on district work. Not only do the journey distant. Through the fine work she did so lovingly in the mission hospital she found her A VE'RANDAH WARD IN THE HOSPITAL way into the homes and hearts of these Arab women, rich and poor alike; and so skilfully did various missionary societies appreciate the value she handle many difficult obstetric cases, that her of Ludhiana graduates, but the Government also help often was sought in preference to that of her recognizes their worth. Seven have been awarded European colleague. the Kaiser-i-Hind medal for public services, and the honor of being the first Indian woman in the Then came the World War. The missionaries Madras Presidency to become medical superin- were not allowed to stay in their station, and tendent of a hospital with a European staff, falls Sundri was left alone. Single-handed she kept the to one of the graduates. hospital open for three years, dealing with such cases as she was fitted to manage. She remem- Nurse Sundri is an illustration of how wide- bered, too, that now she was the only one left to spread the influence of these girls may become. preach Good Tidings, and she gave herself the Forty years ago little six-year-old Sundri, child of more earnestly to Sunday services and dispensary high-caste Hindu parents, was about to be "mar- prayers, and to personal talks with her patients. ried to the gods." Her mother had become a widow before any marriage arrangement had been When peace was proclaimed, government pro- made for the child, and now the expense was too ceedings required the presence in England of cer- great. Who would care what befell a despised tain Arabian sheiks, who in turn desired that their widow and her daughter? The temple would re- wives accompany them. An interpreter would be ceive the child. She should be "married to the required, and who was hetter fitted than their gods," and live a life of immorality. Those who nurse-friend Sundri, who knew English so well? 'know anything of the nefarious practices such dedication demands, will realize how terrible was STUDENTS IN THE PATHOLOGICAL LABORATORY the future carved out for the poor child. Little girls have been known to commit suicide rather And to England Sundri went! Later she returned than live in such surroundings. again to Arabia, took up private work in a dis- pensary of her own, and adopted Rosa, a little Sundri was terrified. Then she remembered Arabian orphan girl. Rosa is now at Ludhiana. that once, when she had been ill, her mother had Recently Sundri, ill and dying, committed this taken her to a dispensary in a neighboring village little Arab girl to our care. She is now at school, where a medical missionary had lovingly cared for and our prayer is that later she will become a her and made her well again. doctor or nurse-a missionary to her own people in the far-off land of Arabia. Under cover of darkness the child ran away to this village, and hammered with her little fists

A study of the reports show that the graduates ical College have long realized the des.perate need from this Medical College are now ministering of the villages, and have given anxious thought as each year to about three million women and chil- to how that need may be met. Nine years ago, I dren. Such a record is proof positive that the stated that it was urgent that new centres be women of India themselves highly value the help opened in the towns and villages, north, east, given by their medically trained sisters. The south, and west of Ludhiana. We saw great posgratitude they express is often very touching. sibilities in such village centres, each to be equip- ped with a woman dootor, a nurse, a health visitor, A friend from England once told me that when and a teacher. Last year a special gift enabled us she was traveling in India, though she was unable to open one of these centres, and its value is so to understand her language, an Indian woman was great that I hope we will not be obliged to wait determined to make plain to her the love and grati- another nine long years before we are able to open tude which all the women of the district had to- others. wards the Ludhiana doctor at work there. Taking her three-months-old baby boy, this Indian woman Let me emphasize the urgency of the hour. laid him on the ground at the doctor's feet. Then, Great and rapid changes are occurring in India as bowing in an attitude of utter devotion, she work and power is passing into the hands of her clasped the doctor's right hand, while with an own people. What we are able to do today may be outstretched arm she made a sweeping gesture to impossible tomorrow. This is a strategic time. include all the women in the courtyard.. At Ludhiana we are trying to seize every oppor- tunity to prepare and equip Christian women and Indian Women's Work for Women girls so that they may be ready to meet the great responsibilities which await them in the near The medical care of India's women is of great future.

importance. That it should be done by their own Remember that India's welfare and uplift and evangelization are in a peculiar way our responpeople is the quickest way of accomplishing the sibility as Christian men and women. * task, as it is financially the most economical. It • Information and literature may be had from the General Secreis the right and natural way. The fact speaks for tary, Miss M. E'. Craske, Ludhiana Women's Christian Medical Col- lege, 39, Victoria Street, Westminster, London, S. W. 1, England, or itself that in one missionary's life-time the work from Miss L. Powel, 6938 Cresheim Road, Mt. Airy, Philadelphia, Pa.

has moved so quickly that now three million RULES OF OHRISTIAN LIVING women and children are being reached each year The following "Rules of Christian Living" are said to have been prepared for himself by the late by the medical skill of their own people. General Booth of the Salvation Army: At the Ludhiana Medical College, on a scholar- 1. Consider your body as the temple of the Holy Spirit and treat it with reverence and care. ship of thirty pounds ($150.00) per annum for 2. Keep your mind active. Stimulate it with five years, an Indian girl can take her medical thoughts of others that lead to doing something.

degree. Think of it! A medical missionary to 3. Take time to be holy, with daily Bible read- ing and prayer. her own people at the total expenditure of one 4. Support the church of your faith. Min~le hundred and fifty pounds ($750). Contrast this with others.

with the expense of training a foreign medical 5. Cultivate the presence of God. He wants to enter your life and will as far as you let Him. missionary, not to speak of the cost of outfit and 6. Take God into the details of your life. You passage. Surely, on the basis of economy alone naturally call upon Him in trouble and for the bigger things.. the plea, "Train India's own women as doctors," 7. Pray for this troubled, war-threatened world is a sound one. • and the leaders who hold the destinies of the var- ious nations. This is unquestionably the right and natural way, for however devoted the Western missionary 8. Have a thankful spirit for the blessings of may be, she still is a foreigner, and one whose God-country, home, friends, and numerous other speech and ways are strange. The gentle, edu- blessings. cated Indian friend speaks the language perfectly, understands local prejudices, and is familiar with 9. Work as if everything depended upon work, Indian customs and habits of life. She is a woman and pray as if everything depended upon prayer. of the country, and wins her way unhampered by the handicaps which face the missionary from 10. Think of death not as something to be another land. Quite naturally she will tell her dreaded, but as a great and new experience where patients the Wonderful Story-old to us but new loved ones are met and ambitions realized. to them. She will use familiar illustrations to press the point, and the listeners will hear how she has found in Jesus her Saviour and her Lord.

"Village Uplift" has recently become the slogan of social service in India. The word is heard on all sides, but we of the Women's Christian Med-

Present Situation in Portugal*

By WM. H. RAINEY .

-.•~ Superintendent of the British and Foreign Society for Western Europe THE political situation in Portugal is compli- interests of the former. This statement aroused cated and uncertain. The power, in practice the Portuguese hatred of Spain, due to the cruel- but not in theory, of this totalitarian State is ties of Philip II. Thus another element of uncerinvested in the Prime Minister, Dr. Oliviero Sala- tainty and even fear was introduced into the na- zar, who is also Minister of Finance and of War. tional life.

Unlike his colleagues in similar states, the Por- England is fully alive to the importance of the tuguese Prime Minister shrinks from publicity Anglo-Portuguese alliance, hence the naval and so that not many have even seen him. military missions and the creation in Lisbon of a Dr. Salazar is pro-German yet he is a member branch of the British Institute. The position of of the "company of Jesus" whose policy is the British and Foreign Bible Society in Portu- strongly anti-Nazi and, therefore, pro-democratic. gal is closely allied with British prestige. The Such a policy may seem strange in an order that freedom allowed to colporteurs is partly due to has always stood for absolutism in Church and the nationality of the Bible Society.

State but the anti-Catholic attitude of the Nazis The religious situation in Portugal has only has thrown the Jesuits into unaccusomed com- changed slightly in the last few years. The pany. Under the late Pope, Pius XII, the Jesuits Roman Catholic Church has continued to increase were all-powerful at the Vatican, and dictated the in power and may now be said to have regained papal foreign policy. Thus one can imagine Sala- the ground lost during the anti-clerical period zar torn between personal preference and reli- following the declaration of the Republic in 1910.

gious obligation. The Prime Minister's love for Such is its influence today that much of the gov- Germany is tempered with fear for the safety of ernment tax on salaries, destined to aid the un- the Colonies, for Portugal is still the third largest employed, is used to build and repair churches colonial powet". Without the alliance with Great and theological seminaries. The great army of Britain this rich almost undeveloped empire over- militia on the Fascist model, which includes prac- seas would long ago have fallen a victim to pred- tically all citizens from the ages of 10 to 60, is well atory powers. Fear of German aggression, even under the control of the Roman Catholic clergy.

in the form of a so-called peaceful penetration of Attendance at mass, although not legally obliga- Angola, swiftly brought wavering Portugal back tory, is pra·ctically so. Only the valiant few have into the English alliance. It is possible, even the courage to spoil their prospects by refusing to probable, that Portugal would try to remain neu- attend. There are also minor cases of persecution.

tral in the event of a European war. Although Two cases are indicative of the trend of things- many of the governing class are pro-Nazi, yet the recently a State employee, a lay-preacher of the business-men are pro-British and the working Portuguese Presbyterian Church, was threatened class in the towns are Communists. with dismissal if he did not stop preaching. A The situation is still further complicated by Baptist Church has been closed on the pretext that the Spanish question. The Nationalist rebellion Communists attended the services.

was organized in Portugal and has received Por- Bible Society colporteurs, however, have no tuguese support, in spite of so-called "observers" cause for complaint. Colporteur Gil reports that on the frontier. Spanish Government refugees, during the 25 years he has served the Society he seeking asylum in Portugal, were handed over to has never known so much interest in the Bible, the Nationalist authorities and even some of the among Catholics as well as Protestants.

flags in use with Franco's forces bear the Portu- The strength of the Bible Society's position in guese arms as well as those of Spain, Italy and Portugal lies in the fact that it publishes a Roman Germany. Yet a Falangist-the Falangists are Catholic, as well an an Evangelical, version of the the Spanish fascists, who are opposed to the Re- Bible. The Roman Catholic, or "Figueiredo" ver- quetes, who are strongly "clerical"-speaking on a sion, is a classic of the Portuguese language and public occasion, referred to the desire of his party is used in many Protestant Churches and schools.

to unite Spain and Portugal, presumably in the If war can be avoided, the prospects of Evangeli- * See Frontispiece. cal work in Portugal should be bright.

[ 409 ]

Christ in Europe

By PROF. ADOLF KELLER, D.D., Geneva, Switzerland W HAT interests us here is not so much the subjective experience, as from a transcendent mes- question what controversial ideology is sage of the revelation of God in Jesus Christ. dominating the European Continent although it has a tremendous influence on religious In preparing my sermon for Good Friday 1917, life, nor what theological conflicts are fought it struck me that following the word of Christ: through in the European churches, which were "It is accomplished," I had not to speak of peralways inclined to express their religious life more sonal experiences but of the great fact and meseasily in theological form than it was done in sage which God has placed before us in the life America. We shall simply ask in this survey how and death of our Lord Jesus Christ. Christ is preached on the Continent and what a new evangelical life His message is kindling in A wide change in continental preaching is the European churches. partly due to the rebirth of a theology of the Reformation-Karl Barth's study of the Epistle If during the past century Church regiment, to the Romans appeared in 1918-and partly to Church authority and its representatives played a spontaneous rediscovery of the objectivity of an important rOle in European Church life, the God's Revelation in Christ. theologians came to the front these last decades when continental Protestantism re-thought the Since then preaching has again become the Reformation and tried to build up a new Church, announcement of the Gospel of Christ, as against not so much on an ecclesiastical authority but on giving moral or social advice, philosophical delibsound theology. Today we may observe that it erations or sentimental experiences. The first is the tUrn of the simple preacher of the Gospel task of the Church is again the preaching of the who has his word to say and is listened to. Gos- Gospel. This needs no further justification, yet pel preaching as such has become again the great there is no unanimity about what the preaching of essential fact in the life of the Church. the Gospel really means. Is Gospel-preaching con- sistent with the glorification of the nation and the But each century, each denomination, each na- mysticism of a totalitarian State? Yet, the eleven tion has made, in history, its contribution towards German Churches, whose leaders published a few a special type of preaching. The nineteenth cen- months ago a nationalist and totalitarian theory, tury preaching is in many respects quite dif- confound the Gospel with a myth; a divine revelaferent from the preaching which rose during the tion with religious self-consciousness; the Refor- World War, and which is heard today. The mation with the Renaissance. But the Churches last century was widely dominated by the theology in Germany, where this Gospel is preached, are of experience and of subjectivism which was empty. Evangelical people do not confound the started by the first great theologian of the century, "bread" of our Lord with the "stones" of a nat- Schleiermacher, who initiated a new theolo'gical ural philosophy. thinking by taking the feeling of absolute dependence on God as the point of departure for An important feature in the theory and pracsound Christian theology. Wherever such a the- tice of preaching becomes evident in these empty ology of experience and of the subjective Christian German Churches: preaching needs a congregaconsciousness was vigorous, preaching aimed at tion that listens to God's Word. I preached for awakening similar experiences. Schleiermacher six years in John Knox's Chapel in Geneva and himself was perhaps even a greater and more had often Scottish visitors in my audience. One evangelical preacher than theologian and inter- of them was once listening so attentively that it preter of German idealism and romanticism. Un- meant quite an inspiration to me. When he came der this theology it was more or less forgotten that after the sermon to shake hands, I found that he Christianity was born, not so much from a sweet had not understood one word because he did not understand German-but he listened. The re- sponse of many congregations where "German [410 ] Christians" are preaching is silence or absence. we have to fight; Christ is the only One who can Such spiritual indifference kills any sermon which overcome the reign of demons. is not characterized by more than human wisdom. The Church which no longer listens to God's In this respect, of course, preaching is the reflex word is dying. of a more orthodox and Christocentric theology. Yet, in other parts, especially in Eastern Europe, On the other hand, Confessional Churches in it is not so much an echo to theological thinking as Germany are crowded. A man like Niemol1er, a a response to Bible reading. The Bible itself and great preacher, drew larger audiences than the not only theology as a witness to the Holy Scripchurch in Dahlem could hold. There was always tures has been and is the great teacher of how to a pilgrimage from Berlin to Dahlem when the preach. Preaching is therefore no longer the art former captain of the submarine preached. Even of trained. pastors. The man who. reads the Bible, Ministers of State were in the audience. Niem61- preaches. A lay preaching movement may be obler is continuing to preach though silenced. In served all over Eastern Europe. In Austria near America, during the National Preaching Mission, Villach, is a Bible School preparing lay preachthere was not one single town where I was not ers for the Balkan countries. In Poland and Rusasked about Neimoller. He has the ear of the sia there is a large preaching mission carried on world because he preaches the Gospel even at the by laymen, the "Gospel-Christians," who are wancost of great sacrifice. dering from village to village announcing, often secretly, in farms, woods, lonely places the re- The essence of this Gospel-preaching is quite deeming message which they have learned to know simple. It is dominated by the two great leading from the Bible. In Polish Ukraine an evangelical thoughts of the Reformation: Luther's Sola gratia movement sprang up in a village when Krasniuk, ("by grace alone") and Calvin's great message of a Ukrainain prisoner of war, returned from a the sovereignty of God: Soli Deo gloria! Modern German prisoner's camp where he had learned to evangelical preaching in Europe is again focused read the Bible to his family in a Polish village. in these two great lights of the Reformation. It To read the Bible means to meet Christ, and this is Biblical, Paulinian. It is more an interpreta- is the one great stimulus for preaching. The tion of the Biblical text than an explanation of a annual report of the British and Foreign Bible subject for which the text is only a starting point. Society shows indeed that in spite of a growing Karl Barth in Basle does not allow his students poverty, political tension and religious persecuto develop their own brilliant thoughts by using tion the Continent has bought more Bibles than a Bible text. Stick to the text in reverence and during last year. Even in Spain the sale of the obedience, he would say. Under such influences Bible has increased. continental preaching has become more Biblical and more dynamic. It is a witness, not simply a The Hope for Reformation historical exposition or a psychological application of spiritual truth. Historicism and psychologism Where the Bible is re-discovered and read, a have largely diluted, during large parts of nine- reformation is always near. Other general literteenth century preaching, the divine substance of ature is certainly sharing the breakdown of any the preached word. These theological and psycho- really leading power for mankind; the Bible has logical temptations are overcome today. Christ again proved able to give real leadership to perhimself and not science or theology, not personal sonal and public life of mankind. Nowhere this piety or mystic experiences, is again the great sub- is perhaps deeper felt than in Russia where the ject of evangelical preaching~Christ who saves importation or printing of the Bible is still forfrom sin by His grace. The attack directed against bidden. A great thirst for the Word of God is the Saviour by a self-redeeming humanism and found wherever religious interest is not entirely secularism has, by reaction, made continental quenched. This unique Book and parts of it are preaching more Christocentric than ever. Where penetrating into Russia wherever pores of com- Christ is preached there is no place for a shallow munication are still open in the well protected nationalism or a vigorous moralism. All these pachydermic armour of their Russian giant. It isms are effaced by the tremendous realistic pow- penetrates into the interior via the great streams, er of sin and the all victorious Grace. Preaching via China and Turkestan. For many Christians is therefore, under the impression of the War and the possession of the Bible is the greatest treasure, its aftermath, more pessimistic than in the self- as the Word of God has become rare and thoucontent nineteenth century in so far as the possi- sands of Bibles have crumbled to dust because they bilities and confidence in man is concerned and has were read so intensely. It is a; matter of great again discovered the demonic character of the rejoicing that not only the Bible is read again world, the principalities and powers with which among Protestants-but Bible lessons are intro- duced for the first time in evangelical services. A

new Bible movement is spreading also in the Ro- by we felt that our skin must be heathen too. He man Catholic Church, and it happens that Ortho- gave us an inferiority complex. We began to feel dox priests, as in the famous conferences of Nar- that if we dressed in his clothes we should be va, assemble around the Bible and not only kiss less heathen. If we began to speak English well the holy Book as a part of the Orthodox service, we felt sure we were civilized and Christian. but read it with the joy of a great discovery. If we speak the truth (and we must speak the Wherever Christ is preached, the Cross is ines- truth), we must admit that the African says tocapable. The willingness to suffer with Christ is day, We want to feel at home when we worship. one of the essential features of Christian life. We want to feel that God has come to Africa. This willingness not to be afraid even of martyr- South African buildings, are always round dom is perhaps the greatest aspect of present day thatched huts. The first time that I went into a Christian life on the Continent. The world at- church-it was built on the western pattern-I tacks Christ, not so much by force and persecu- said, "I am in a foreign country." A Christian tion as by a new philosophy and new tempting priest put up a hut with a thatched roof and a ideologies. Those who are not adopting this phi- stone altar, such as we Africans use in worship; losophy in Russia or in the totalitarian States then I was at home before God. The stone altar must suffer persecution. The answer of the Rus- on which we used to make our sacrifices to our sian Christians to this persecution is silent suffer- ancestors in an attempt to worship the unknown ing. In Germany loud witness is still heard. In God, was the place where we could come to God the western and central democracies the liberty ourselves because God had made the ultimate to preach the Gospel is in no way restricted. A sacrifice. Outside, under the beautiful roof of the great missionary activity is started by the world that is the sky, what more beautiful church Churches in France, Holland and Switzerland could you find than that? The carpeted earth for which do not confine their missionary zeal to the our floor, under a big tree: there is the very best pagan world overseas but are discovering that church of all and we are at home there. The high they have a mission field at home, that the Church mountain suggests the power of God; the roaring itself is becoming a mission field as for instance ocean is better music than an organ. Our rivers France, which formerly has been called the oldest -we have beautiful rivers-they are not heathen daughter of the Church and counts today at least rivers; they tell us of God. Take our people out thirty millions of people who have no connection there and we can worship."-Miss Minnie Saga. whatever with any Church and have lost even an elementary knowledge of Christ and His Gospel. *** It is very likely that many Protestant Churches Mrs. Short, a British (L. M. S.) missionary in will join the remarkable effort which has been Papua, is training up the young people to a belief made by the American Federal Council of that God wants Papuans to remain Papuans when Churches in its National Preaching Mission to they become Christians. She encourages the weartake a fresh stand for the Church in the centre of ing of the native dress or some simple adaptation all Christian life and activity, in the announcement of it suited to modern conditions, the building of of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. The world has churches in the island fashion, and giving a Chrisproved today that it holds no really redeeming tian content to the old customs. Most of the oppomessage and that its recipes are not bringing heal- sition to this comes from the people themselves. ing or salvation but sickness and death. The They say, "Now we are Christians we are en- Church of Christ, confronted with this breakdown lightened people. We must dress as you do. We of culture and inefficiency of human wisdom, must have churches like yours. We must worship knows more than ever that she holds the word of in your way." Sentiment in some places is so salvation and has to bring it to the whole world. strong on the connection between religion and a particular form of dress that women may refus·e FROM MADRAS CONFERENCE to wear waistbelts because the costume into which their grandmothers were put by early mission- A Bantu African woman in a bright blue dress aries was a long shapeless garment without a belt. and head-cloth, spoke with a natural eloquence It was natural to those pioneer missionaries to which moved all hearts in the group on the wor- carry with them the customs, the conventions, the ship of the Church. style of clothes and religious buildings to which they were accustomed in their western lands. But "To us Africans, Christianity is a white man's Christians in Papua and other lands must be religion. The white man regarded as heathen helped to see that God wants Papuan Christians everything that he found in Mrica; not knowing and African Christians from every land, not our language or our culture he judged it as heath- simply Christians who are an imitation of the en. He made us so conscious of this that by and Westerner.

Ways of

'Tested Met1wds for Increasing Interest at Home ,EDITED BY GRACE W. MCGAVRAN, INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA College Students Organize scribed by Bethanians and private do- Notice, too, that the project is nations. Each Saturday some of the for Actual Service girls conduct the recreational activi- not forced into just one channel. ties of McKinleyville which supple- Not all girls are interested in Young people of today are ment the newly added Boy Scout weighing babies and in taking ready to give time and energy to Troop under the leadership of William medical histories. There are rendering real service, if there Rutter, also of Bethany College. is some person or organization , In addition to this work, Bethany other avenues of service outto plan the work so it will be students have conducted Sunday school lined. Recreational leadership, effective, and if there is sufficient classes and church services at Mcreal need in the project to make Kinleyville for some time. and leadership for religious eduthem feel it worth giving them- cation is asked-and found. selves to. Front Rank, April 16, 1939. Too often we ask our young The following report of a serv- There are several points people to do some silly little ice project being carried on by worthy of note. The college thing which is no real challenge Bethany College students in Y. W. C. A. sponsored the proj- to their ability or interest. We West Virginia gives a picture of ect. Dr. Hoagland supervised it. assume they are too busy to do a situation which has need, ap- The article does not say who real things. That is, to be sure, peal and organization to make suggested it, but we may rest the excuse which they give to get the response effective. Study it assured that some one presented out of entering into our feeble carefully. the need vividly, or there would attempts to harness their ener- have been no such whole-hearted gies to worthwhile things in un- When the McKinleyville mine shut response. down, the presiding doctor and nurse worthy ways. But give them a could no longer be afforded. The Beth- Notice also that professional any College Y. W. C. A., under the aid was enlisted. There was no worthwhile job with a real chalsupervision of Dr. Florence M. Hoag- attempt made to have a bunch of lenge in it-give them competent land, promptly established the present college girls doing something leadership-give them organizaclinic for pre-school children. Once a that only a doctor and a nurse tion for effective use of their month under the leadership of Dr. could do effectively. But what energy and time-and your col- Booher of Wellsburg and the county college girls could do in connec- lege student displays all the renurse, who also donate their services, tion with the clinic was thrilling source, ingenuity and responsithe girls conduct the clinic in the little enough to them to insure their bility which made our ancestors, town four miles from Bethany College. participation. with no more years to their The girls weigh and measure the credit than these college young babies, take medical and social his- The international touch in the people possess, go forth to contories, and follow the orders and treat- participation of the Chinese stuments prescribed by the doctor. dent has more than a little value. quer a wilderness and to build a new nation. Taking her place in the clinic is Bethany's Chinese co-ed, a member of Race relations become normally the Y. W. C. A., Violette Chun. Attract Larger Audiences inconsequent when people of dif- Each time the Y. W. C. A. girls visit McKinleyville the townspeople fering races are working to- A missionary speaker recently know they are bringing canned food, gether in the spirit of Christ to went to one of the smaller clothing, medicine, milk, and other alleviate human suffering and to churches of his denomination for items that the children need. All Beth- build a happier world. For a Sunday evening address. To any College is now aiding with a "soap" campaign in which each stu- every such experience of joy in his amazement, considering the dent not only must use soap before working together we may well audience in some other engage- coming to fraternities and dormitories give thanks. ments he had filled, the church but must also bring one cake for Mc- Then there is the enlistment which was not a small one in Kinleyville. Already the girls are of the whole college in special size, was packed. Furthermore witnessing the results of their fine parts of the project. Soap and the choir loft was overflowing work. Underfed children are gaining in weight, children with impetigo-a books for the library! Two with eager-eyed boys and girls contagious skin disease – once more items which are easily provided from the eighth grade. The servhave clear complexions, and the by a large group, but which scantily clothed are now warm. The make a big hole in any budget ice started. There was little beco-eds have also established a library yond his speech and a musical with part of the funds and books sub- which must buy them outright. program by those boys and girls.

[413 ]

They were the eighth grade a Many of the mothers and fa- business going by continuing to cappella choir of a neighboring thers, older brothers and sisters spend her money for expensive school. They sang hymns, spir- of the children in that choir do trifles such as perfume bottles, it,uals and other dignified and not ordinarily hear good mis- imported service plates and suitable music. They listened sionary addresses. They came jewelry for herself, than to give with intense enjoyment to his because their children were to the money away. She was using sing. They went away glad that a false philosophy to bolster up address. they had heard a worthwhile ad- her selfishness. When it was all over, the bou- dress as well. The money paid for the quets of gay summer flowers Let us point out that a single jewelry went mostly into the singer, no matter with how pocket of the wealthy owner of with which the church had been lovely a voice, who was a mem- the store she was fondest of. The decorated were carefully wrap- ber of the community and whose same money would have gone ped and given to the missionary singing people had many times almost directly into the smallspeaker to take home with him. heard, could not have had much business world of grocers and One of the members of the attendance pull. So far as the clothing stores and dairy farms church drove him clear across suitability of her singing, so far of the community had she given the large city to the place he was as her adding to the program, it away. On the way it would staying at. the value might have been the have fed and clothed those in same. But probably not one dire need. The bit of beauty the Let us look at this experience single extra person would have money purchased is as dead tofor a moment, from the point of turned out more than would day as on the day it was purview of promoting attendance. have come for the address alone. chased. The gift of money to It was the missionary society relieve suffering would have which sponsored the church To add something in the na- brought life and health to a child service. They wanted not only ture of a variety stunt might who died for lack of proper food pull a crowd there, but to at- and shelter. their own members there, but tempt that is not worth the ruin also the rest of the congregation. it brings to the program. It To buy things for ourselves They felt that the particular mis- cheapens and debases it. Those instead of serving others with sionary they had secured was who are brought by it are quite the money that is ours is not true sure to give an address worthy likely to get up and walk out stewardship. of being heard by others in the during the address, or to form community besides the members the sort of unsympathetic audi- As church members face the of his own denominational ence which every speaker dreads. days of winter ahead, it is well group. for them to have this gently Consider then, what you may stern reminder always before What supplement to his ad- add to a program which will them, that to buy more clothes dress could they provide which build up the right atmosphere, for oneself when one already has would attract the groups they be of value in itself, and have more than one can wear, is the wanted present? They looked the right effect in bringing into tendency which is the most effecaround and decided that the a the meeting a much greater tive preventative of our being cappella choir of the eighth grade number of people than might able to "clothe the naked, and of the neighboring public school have come for an address alone. feed the hungry." would do that. Furthermore they could be counted on to pro- Our Money for Others We cannot squander our revide a musical accompaniment sources on ourselves and still in keeping with the address. The following thought-pro- have them to serve a needy world Parents of the children would voking and lovely poem by Alice with. come whether they were to sing Ferrin Hensey may be used in at school or in church. several ways in your church. A Here is the poem: poster, in the center panel of Please note that there was which it is beautifully lettered I have more food than I can eatnothing in the way of trying to in, and in the two outer panels They faint with hunger in the street. of which are pictures of those attract by false pretenses to whom we may serve, may be ar- I have more clothes than I can wearsomething which people would ranged. Or the poem might be Their head, and hands, and feet are not want to hear. They were given as a reading in the devosure of their missionary's hav- tional part of your service. bare. ing something people would find Where it is possible it should be made available to every member My walls are thick, and warm, and very worth having come to listen of the church, missionary so- dryto. The music was simply a sec- ciety, or other group. ond feature of equal worth in its Their walls are rain, and wind, and own field. During days of bitter need, sky. not so long ago, a woman ap- The problem of attendance at proached by the church for relief My heart knows love of noble soulsmissionary programs and meet- funds refused on the ground that Their hearts are hungry, thirsty ings is often not that of having it was more important to keep a worthwhile program. It is that bowls. of securing a hearing for that program from those who for These things let me remember when various reasons ordinarily fail to give it any attention. Cries of the needy rise again.* • Alice Ferrin Hensey. By permission of the author and of The New York Times.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

Why Not Have a Church Library?

By MARY F. FOLGER A few years ago the Literature Committee with the pastor of the First Friends Church in In- dianapolis, Indiana, decided the time had come for the revival and enlargement of the church library. One of the Sunday school classes loaned their own furnished classroom for this pur- pose. Two bookcases were moved in and all the religious education, c h u r c h history, Quaker and missionary books were assembled. The Literature Committee chairman, with his wife, gave some and loaned many new and up-to-date books .

for circulation among our mem- bers. A number of desired books CHILDREN MAKE GOOD USE OF A GOOD LIBRARY were donated by other indi- viduals. for adults' and one for children's a suggested given list. These are From time to time throughout books. The name of borrower under various headings, some of the years the revision of the lit- and the date taken and returned which are: Biblical Literature, erature work of Friends has is noted on the card filed for that Friends History and Principles, been made, to meet and use new particular book. Evangelism, Pas tor a I and opportunities for usefulness. Two instances we want to Church Extension, Christian Thus the work of the church mention, occurring two years Education, Stewardship, Peace, library was begun in recognition apart-unknown to either child. Temperance, etc. of a wider avenue for service. One of our boy's mother was The Literature Committee has, Since the beginning of our reading to him at home, from for many years, been allowed a "revival," more cases and books our "Bible Story Book" and he certain amount in the yearly have been given. And our col- wanted to take it to school. She budget of our meeting. This lection has grown until now we gave permission and his teacher amount has been increased three have books for every department read this book to his class. A times since 1935 and is used exin the church and church school. little girl this year so thoroughly clusively for purchasing books We also have books on family enjoyed one of our "Stories of for the library. We feel the life, fiction with a Christian em- Jesus and the Children" that she greatest mission of the Church phasis, etc. Many books have took it to school and her teacher is to help the home furnish the been given by individuals as a read a chapter each day to her Christian foundation in charmemorial to a member of the pupils until she finished the acter building. And one of the family or meeting. These donors book. best ways to do this is through feel that there is an everlasting A number of children have furnishing and helping to select inspiration and living influence given, in the public schools, re- the best of reading material, and in this kind of memorial. A views of books they have read build through books higher number of the various commit- from our church library. Many ideals of personal conduct. Durtees of the meeting have given others have given book reviews ing the last several years we new and desired books, in this in Sunday school. The books for have placed church papers, peace way, not only cooperating with, children consist of the best and temperance literature, and but proving their consciousnes8 recognized Bible stories, mission- other reading material, in public of the need, and realization of ary and story books with em- places and in homes, where they the Christian influence of the phasis on world friendship, etc. supplied a timely need. Church through its own library. A number of adult books are We strive to be of service to One sectional bookcase is full used for reference and research any and all individuals desiring of children's books and this work. help or information, and in sev- corner, with little tables and For several years our yearly eral instances have been able to chairs, is used for, and by, the meeting – composed of sixteen supply or procure materials children. Two girls, each eleven quarterly meetings, and within needed on a number of subjects years old, assist with the whole these eighty-one local meetings for papers and talks outside of library and have complete charge -gives special recognition to regular church work. Our liof the children's section. members reading a certain num- brary is being used more and There are two card files-one ber of books during the year, in more all the time by all ages.

A Story for the

In the Hall of Fame made the difference, for her fa- "Did the people love her ?" ther had no more money than said little Lois. By VIOLET WOOD, Missionary the other men." Education Movement Mr. Wright smiled. "They "Frances Willard's father certainly did.. Many of them Phyllis Wright was visiting didn't drink, did he?" piped up traveled on foot from outlying Washington with her family. Janet. farms to hear her speak in the But she seemed disappointed as towns she visited. She wrote she studied the faces of the stat- "No," Mr. Wright shook his books and edited magazines ues of America's heroes, war- head, "and that was the diff-er- which thousands of people bought riors and statesmen. ence. Her family also prayed to and read and passed on to God and kept the Sabbath while friends. But that was not all she "Father," she said, "are there many other pioneers did not. did. Phyllis, you will be twentyno girls in the Hall of Fame?" Frances Willard decided to try one years old in nine years. Can to bring a new way of life to you tell me one of the things you Mr. Wright smiled as he re- people whose children were poor will be able to do then that you plied: "Let's get mother and and miserable because of evil can't do now?" Janet and Lois and I'll tell you ways. But first she must get an about the only woman whose education. In those days it was "I'll be able to vote," said statue is found here." an unusual thing for a woman to Phyllis proudly. go to college, but Frances did it. "What state is she from ?" Soon after her graduation a "Exactly," Mr. Wright said. asked Phyllis. "I'll be searching stranger thing happened; she "Frances Willard started the for her." was the first woman in America idea that women should vote, to become a college president." just the same as men. That was "She's from Illinois." a brave stand to take in those Phyllis scampered off, and "That's a very important job," days, for even good Christian when her father, mother and sis- murmured Phyllis. men were against the idea at ters caught up they found her first." gazing intently into the earnest "Yes, indeed," Mr. Wright face of Frances Willard. nodded, "but she gave it up after "I read a story once," said "I found her," she beamed. a while because she felt it did Mrs. Wright. It told how Fran- "Now father is going to tell us not give her time to carry out ces Willard always carried two about the only woman in the Hall her ambition to help the poor favorite books with her wherof Fame in Washington." Then mothers and children. She be- ever she went: the Bible and she read from the tablet" 'Fran- gan to lead bands of women 'Pilgrim's Progress.' " ces Willard was born September through the streets. The y 28th, 1839.' Why that's exactly marched to saloons, where men "I've read 'Pilgrim's Progone hundred years ago!" wasted their time and health and ress'," cried Phyllis. "It's great!" "That's right," said Mr. money, and there she prayed Wright. "Frances came of pio- and sang Christian songs. Hun- "Now, what would you call neering folks and as a little girl dreds were so affected by her Frances Willard?" asked Mr. she traveled in a covered wagon Christ-like spirit that they prom- Wright: "a heroine? a warrior? through the wilderness." ised to give up strong drink and a statesman?" "A wagon like our trailer?" to lead better lives." asked Janet. "I know what I'd call her," "Oh, no, much different," an- "Did they keep their prom- said Phyllis. "Our Sunday swered Mr. Wright. "In those ises?" questioned Janet. school teacher told us that misdays it took months to drive 500 sionaries had to be combinations miles, and we've only taken a "Many of them did," contin- of many things sometimes. I'd few days to do that with our ued Mr. Wright, "and many be- call her a missionary, a real automobile." came good fathers and estab- home missionary." "What did she do to make her lished Christian homes. Women famous ?" Phyllis asked impa- in other states formed similar Making Use of This Story tiently. bands and carried on the work, "Like all people who win so that her organization grew In connection with the celebration fame," Mr. Wright began, "she until it became the Women's of Frances Willard's Centennial read loved other people and wanted to Christian Temperance Union. to or encourage the child to read some be of some good in the world. Frances Willard was its presi- of the following books: She lived in prairie towns in Illi- dent for many years. During nois and as a little girl she saw twelve years she went all over Pionee'r Girl, the Early Life of men spending their money in the United States holding meet- Frances Willard, by Clara Ingram saloons, while their families ings every evening, traveling Judson, Illustrated by Genevieve were hungry and dirty. When 35,000 miles by means of wheezy Foster. New York, Rand McNalshe compared them with her own locomotives and in old stage ly & Company, 1939. 50 cents.

family she tried to find out what coaches." Frances Willard of Evanston, by Lydia Jones Trowbridge. Chica- [ 416 ] go, Willet, Clark and Co., 1938. $2.00.

Point out the fact that the Chris- tian motive was responsible for Fran- ces Willard's contribution to the bet- terment of the American home.

BULLETIN

Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

~,= NEW STEPS TOWARD Church, nearly every group was rep- in making plans beforehand. A CHRISTIAN ONE-NESS Pennsylvania city reports: resented in some way on the program "Twenty-five Catholic women helped . . . wonderful spirit of Christian us plan and ten Jewish women en- joyed our fellowship. The atmosphere "Now I am to be in this world no fellowship." Florida. of the meeting was deeply spiritual. longer, but they are still to be in the The singing of spirituals by two womworld, and I am to come to thee. Holy "We truly feel that there is a bet- en from each of our three Negro Father, keep them by that revelation churches was a high point in the of thy Name which thou hast given ter and closer understanding between service." me, that they may be one as we are . . . But it is not only for them that church women than there was pre- From a town in New York I am interceding, but also for those State comes this: who believe in me through their mes- vious to this meeting." Idaho. sage, that they all may be one-that "The village priest loaned us the as thou, Father, art in union with "Weare looking forward to an or- chairs and tables and wrote me a me and I with thee, so they also may beautiful note afterward praising our be in union with us-and so the world ganized group or federation of church effort and saying that he prays every may believe that thou hast sent me day for church unity." as thy Messenger."-Christ's prayer women growing out of this first May the night of the Last Supper. The effect of such gatherings luncheon." Indiana. may be far-reaching. Many groups made plans to undertake The observance of the Day of The May Luncheon idea origi- cooperatively s 0 me practical Prayer since its inception twenty project for the good of the com- nated with the Council of Wom- munity. Several gatherings. deyears ago, has been a patent in- en for Home Missions, the first cided to organize interdenominafluence in creating a greater one being held May 1, 1933 in tional groups that would funcsense of unity among women of New York City. In 1937 the tion through the year with the the Christian churches. There other national Protestant Wom- World Day of Prayer and the is now another special day which en's groups joined in the New May Luncheon as high spots. gives promise of binding still York luncheon. Nation-wide Perhaps in time many communi- participation in the "May Party" ties will be able to say, as one closer the bonds of Christian idea began in 1938. Over 400 woman did in reporting on the fellowship. communities reported holding May Luncheon in Dawn, Mis- luncheons. souri : Possibly there are those who would raise questioning eye- This year, 1939, there were "We have a Federated Church brows at the claim that May about 650 requests for program here and all the little country material. Reports have come churches and all the little ones Luncheons can help accelerate in town have been torn down the trend towards Christian un- from 33 states and Hawaii. and we all worship in one big ity but in reading reports of the Groups varied in size from one church." gatherings all over the country, of seven to that of 647 in New one finds striking evidence that York, which, however, included "Dawn"-what a significant it is true. Quotations from some name! If more of our comof them will answer. any skep- many from places outside of the munities would follow the examtics: ple set by this town, in spirit if metropolis. Oakland, California, not in deed, would there not be "This was the first meeting of its the second largest group, report- in truth the dawn of a new day?

kind in Preble County, eight churches ed 350. Meetings varied in type EASTERN SETTING-UP CONFERENCE OF taking an active part. Anyone could to suit local needs. Though the majority had luncheons, some COUNCIL WORKERS sense a feeling of fellowship and co- groups had teas, a few had din- What is a Council Setting-up operation. We hope to organize a ners, one a breakfast and others, Conference? It is a gathering of those who are to have charge working group soon." Ohio. just meetings without anything of the activities in the Centers for migratory groups which har- "This is a small town but we have to eat! vest and can the crops. They In many instances, all the nine church denominations and they churches in towns cooperated. all cooperated with the exception of The largest number of denomi- nations reported in one gathertwo. A real Christian non-denomina- ing was nine-there were doubttional spirit prevailed during the less twice as many in the New day." Oklahoma. York gathering, but statistics are not available. A number of "If all the nation-wide luncheons of May 4 proved to be as successful and reports mentioned the cooperaimportant as the one held in Gaines- tion of Catholic and Jewish womville, Fla., a forward stride has been taken toward Christian unity and en. In some places they attended friendly feeling. Jews and Catholics only or brought "greetings" as well as Presbyterians, Methodists, Baptists and members of the Christian from their groups, but in sev- eral instances they had a share [417 ]

meet for fellowship, for training, lights furnished by two rather members, one from the Southern for a better understanding of the weak flash lights. The migrant group, and one from the New magnitude of the migrant prob- workers at Hamilton are Italian. York group, everyone had a feellem and the part which the In return for the entertainment ing of the power and strength Church is taking in helping to they sang many Italian folk that come through unity, fellowrelieve a desperate situation. songs. It was generally agreed ship and service for Christ. that this was the right ending to Under the able leadership of a very interesting and valuable From many expressions of Miss Marie Gaertner, supervisor day. gratitude and enthusiasm to of Migrant work in the eastern Miss Marie Gaertner, it is very area of the United States, a very On July 5th activities started evident that the conference was profitable conference was held at 5: 30. Breakfast was eaten a big success. The only regret in Hamilton, New York, July 3d in a hurry, and then everyone was the absence of Miss Lowry, through the 6th. This is the lo- was off to the farms to "gather Executive Secretary of the cation of one of the Council Cen- up" the children. Many new Council. ters which served as a practice families had moved in over that school and demonstration. week-end and so several new FIFTEENTH CONFERENCE little faces were seen, including The program was divided so some six months' old babies. The on the that each worker majored in success of this day was in large the type of work that he or she measure owing to the extreme CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR would do on the field. This was efficiency of the Hamilton taff very practical giving a clear pic- who worked nobly in the face of To be held at Hotel Washington ture of the work to be done. surprising and terrific odds. A great sigh of relief greeted Miss Washington, D. C. Recreation Program. – The Stella Jenkins, R.N., Director leader for this was Mr. Stanley of Home Hygiene and Care of JANUARY 22-25, 1940 R. Kendig, of the Connecticut the Sick, Utica Chapter, Ameri- Council. On the field now are can Red Cross, for the situation This fifteenth conference will young people directing recrea- was beginning to tell on six endeavor to face more realisticaltional work, each putting into babies and their new "mothers." ly than ever before the problems practice what they learned from Miss Jenkins very kindly offered of the grim world in which we him. Mr. Francis Nothrop, her time in an exceedingly live. There will be a minimum Chairman of the Fairfield Coun':' crowded schedule to spend the of formal addresses and much ty Youth Committee was very day with the group giving advice active discussion of our own successful in teaching games. on the care and feeding of ba- problems aided by experts. One bies and the proper procedure important session of the Con- Other leaders were Miss Hel- in first aid. This is the first ference will be built around the en White, supervisor of migrant time live babies have been used report of our Commission on a work, Gulf to Great Lakes area, as models for demonstrating Permanent World Society. An- Miss Alicia Fisher who directed child care to Council workers! other session will be devoted to the new Center in Florida last After dinner a very beautiful pending legislation in Congress winter, Mrs. Patricia E. Man- and helpful devotional service in which we are especially interchester, Executive Secretary, by Mr. Winham was held on the ested. Here, of course, we shall Consumer's League of Wilming- hill, back of the dormitories at seek expert guidance to help us ton, Delaware, and the Rev. Al- Colgate University. As we sat determine our own position befred R. Winham, Pastor, First overlooking the surrounding val- fore our annual visit to Capitol Reformed Church of Astoria, ley and mountains beyond, we Hill. Long Island. Each made a val- felt a true fellowship of love and uable and significant contribu- readiness to go out among those A new emphasis will be laid tion to the conference. less fortunate with a clear mes- upon the necessity of social jus- sage of Christ. Even the heav- tice as a basis for peace and upon The Conference convened on ens conspired to make the occa- the steps which must be taken the evening of July third. After sion memorable and sent a small to insure social justice both the group had dinner together view of Aurora Borealis. within our own country and talks were given by Miss White among nations. The theme of and Miss Fisher, then Mr. Win- The most impressive moment the banquet will be "Our Reham spoke on "Renewing Pow- of the conference was on the last sponsibilities in a New World er." evening when communion was Order." served to the group by the Rev. The children who were to be FRANCES A. THOMAS, at the Center were not brought Paul F. Swarthout, Pastor of in from surrounding farms un- Chairman, Program til July fifth. The Fourth was First Baptist Church, Hamilton, Committee spent in group instruction, picnic lunch under the trees, a peri- New York. As the group gath- Those desiring to attend as od for swimming or tennis and delegates of the Protestant a party in an old barn, the illu- ered at the church and stood in Church group should apply mination for which was provided to the National Committee of by two oil lanterns and spot silence before Mr. Swarthout Church Women, Rm. 63, 297 Fourth Ave., New York, N. Y. who was assisted by two of our Registration Fee: $5.00.

~'===============================

Our World,wide Outlook A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO CHINA care of livestock and a variety tion. The mission staff on the The Heart of the World of trades. island now numbers twenty-five, -China Information Service. working not only among the Sympathy for China is being Hainanese but among fQur abor- expressed in a growing stream Relief Expenditure iginal tribes.

of gifts from all parts of the GQvernment and p r i vat e Jewish Remnant in Szechwan world. These gifts include a sources in China have already package of clothes frQm North spent over $45,000,000 (Chinese It is said that many centuries Africa; a check from a sanatori- currency) for civilian relief. By ago a group of Jews settled in um in Sweden; other donations the end of 1938, according to western Szechwan bringing with frQm Basutoland, Pennsylvania, the NatiQnal Relief Commis- them their monotheistic faith NQrway, India, the West Indies, sion, 15,000,000 war refugees and Mosaic customs. Today SQuth Africa and other lands, had been assisted by either gov- there are many survivors who have recently reached the head- ernment, public or private .or- publicly worship God on mounquarters of the British Fund for ganizations, and 150,000,000 tain tops. A "lamb without the Relief of Distress in China. people (one-third of the popu- blemish" is slain and its blood Nearly seven tons .of soap, .over lation in China) had been forced sprinkled, with the "paying of sixty gallons of disinfectant- by the war to leave their home- vows." The Chiang-Min is the urgent necessities with over steads. Relief authorities are name given to these Jews, who 100,000 refugees packed into a shifting their activities from for more than 2,000 years have narrow strip .of city one and a supporting refugee camps to ab- met to worship God in West half miles long, as they are in sorbing the inmates into indus- China. Hankow-have been promised. try. The Chinese Government Ten cases of surgical dressings has already allocated $5,000,000 Converts from the Chiangand a large quantity of elastic for the development .of indus- Min meet every winter with bandage cloth have come from trial cooperatives which aimed Rev. T. Torrance, author of the north of England. particularly to benefit war refu- "China's First Missionaries," gees. The needs increase every for Bible stUdy. A favorite Child Welfare Work day, and the peak of suffering course of study is how the Old Coordinated has not been reached. Testament survivals in Chiang worship have become realized To attain greater efficiency in Importance of Hainan in the New Testament. These the care of war-afflicted children, people were at .one time very the National Relief Commission The Presbyterian Bulletin of numerous in Shensi alsQ, but has invited all child welfare Foreign Affairs notes that of all have been absorbed by the Chiassociations and institutions Japan's seizures in China the nese in that prQvince. throughout the country to co- island of Hainan is the one least ordinate their efforts for service likely to be given up, since the -Sunday School Times. to these children, and has form- Japanese Navy has long had its New BuildinR' for St. Elizabeth's Hospital ulated a set of principles. eye .on this. as a stepping stQne A new building for the Epis- There are now 100,000 war in its southward drive. With copal Hospital in Shanghai is orphans being taken care of in Hainan in Japanese hands HQng- made PQssible by a legacy left by 71 government, provincial, local kong is virtually surrounded by a daughter of the first Chinese and private institutions in Chi- a ring of air and sea bases. clergyman of the Episcopal na. Approximately $60, Chinese This little island is thickly set- Church in China. On June 27, currency, is required to support tled by about tWQ million rural 1868, a Chinese baby, Ah Mei one child for one year. It is folk. There are still a good many WQng, was born in the home of generally acknowledged that it aboriginal tribes in the interior. this clergyman and grew up to is nQt enough to supply fQod, Presbyterian mission work was make history. After attending clothing and shelter; there must begun there in 1881, with head- St. Mary's Hall Church School be elementary, health and voca- quarters at Hoihow and in 1884 for girls in Shanghai, she trained tional education, and training in a station was .opened at Nodoa. as a nurse, a piQneer step in citizenship. The waifs must al- Later medical work was started those days, and then decided tQ SQ be taught manual work, such at Hoihow, and in 1900, Kachek enter the Toronto University as sewing, weaving, gardening, was opened as a mission sta- Medical School.

[419 ]

From 1906 until her death in causes 'Of his 'Own success or fail- ated 115 students: 11 have died 1933, she devel'Oped a private ure. or are incapacitated by illness, practice in Shanghai, where she Serious thought about the cor- two have been drafted into the became highly respected. After porate life of each church. army; 79 are serving as pastors bequests to other Christian in- Careful thought as to the fu- or evangelists in Japan, F'Ormosa stituti'Ons, she left the residue of ture development of the work. or Korea; 19 are teaching or in her estate to St. Elizabeth's, for Thought about the future fi- social service and four are study- maternity w'Ork. nancial independence of each ing abroad. At a recent service, The new maternity unit and c'Ongregation. students talked or sang in their nurses' home is designed ulti- The purpose of the conference native tongue; it is interesting mately to combine St. Luke's and was: to note that in addition to J apa- St. Elizabeth's hospitals. To deepen corporate life; to nese, the following languages -The Living Church. evaluate w'Ork for Christ and were heard: Korean, Manchu- His Church; to endeavor to real- rian, Formosan, Chinese, Malay- Open Doors in Tibet ize the unity of all the work; to an, Spanish (Philippine Islands) Numerous lamaseries are make plans for the future devel- and French (French Indofound in Tibet where missi'Onar- opment and expansion of the China) .-Monday Morning. work.-The Living Church. ies may find a night's lodging. "Salvation Army in Chosen Many priests have visited the United Christian Movement Gospel Inn in Sining, 'Or have Korea is one of the 97 coun- Kagawa took the lead in an tries and colonies in which the he"ard about it from friends. At evangelistic campaign, in which Salvation Army is at work. It certain times of the year there the first meeting was attended employs 104 languages in preachare religious festivals in con- by 3,000 people who heard Bish- ing the Gospel at 17,567 outnection with the lamaseries, and op Naide 'Of the Episcopal posts. The Army has. recently those at Kumbum and Komangs- Church plead for a united spir- celebrated its thirtieth anniverzu, bring pilgrims from all parts itual front to meet the present sary in" Korea, when special of northeast Tibet. The crowds crisis in Japan's national and meetings were convened in Seoul come to worship; the Chinese international affairs; Miss Ka- and seven district centers. In come on holidays or on business, wai urged a deeper reliance on connection with the celebration and perchance to worship as God in the trying days ahead, was a campaign for a 30ro inwell, f'Or "better gods too many and Toyohiko Kagawa boldly crease in all branches of the than too few," they argue, even assert that only repentance and work. The Army has always if some of them are Tibetan conversion of Japan's leaders, recognized that a country's own gods. The crowds may be too her masses, her youth and even people should be the ones to dense, or too intent on business her Christians can save the na- spread the message. Accordingor pleasure to listen to preach- ti'On from the moral degradation ly, the work in Korea is conducting, but a printed message in to which she, along with 'Other ed by married couples who have their own language finds ready people in the world, has fallen. passed the courses in the Train- "Military force can never save ing Garrison. acceptance. The Tibetan will a people from moral debauchtuck his copy into his fox skin ery," said Kagawa; "only spirit- -Korea Mission Field. hat for later perusal alld per- ual and moral regeneration will haps to be carried far into the suffice to purge away individual interior.-China's Millions. "Two Hour Folks"

JAPAN -CHOSEN and national sins, and the Gospel When the superintendent of Calling All Workers of Jesus is the only force capa- the Soonchun Leper Colony in ble of transforming personal Korea was asked whether police control of the patients was nec- The Bishop of Tohoku, the Rt. and social life. Rev. Dr. N. S. Binsted, called a Mass meetings are to be held essary, he smiled and replied: meeting 'Of all w'Orkers, both men in various parts of Tokyo and "Where the principal occupation and women, in Sendai June 19 other cities during the next few of people is to get together sevand 20, and asked that prepara- months, and for a period of three eral hours a day and quote the tion for this conference should years all the churches are thus Bible, police are not needed. "By to cooperate in what promises the way," he added, "how would include: Private and public prayers for to be Japan's greatest united you like to hear one of our two the guidance of God's Holy Spir- Christian movement to date. Ka- hour folks?" "Two hour folks? gawa has agreed to give almost What's that?" the visitor init during the conference. Prayers for God's blessing full time to the pr'Osecution of quired. It was explained that upon each pers'On's 'Own work as the campaign throughout the these were patients who could well as upon the work of the dis- land.-Christian Century. quote the Scriptures for two trict and the whole Nippon Sei- Graduate Activities Listed hours at a time without making kokwai. any appreciable mistakes.

An examination by each indi- Since its formal organization At a recent Scripture recita- vidual of his own life and w'Ork, in 1930, the Japan Theological tion contest at Soonchun, hun- with an effort to realize the Seminary in Tokyo has gradu- dreds of contestants appeared,

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

representing all ages. An old ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC army officers dropped from the and sightless man repeated the service for lying. He took adentire book of Matthew without Evangelism among the vantage of this opportunity to stopping. He had committed it Batanese say that with the exception of to memory by hearing it read treason or cowardice there is no aloud. The Batanese Islands are the crime in the military code so most northerly part of the Phil- unpardonable as lying, and that -Evangelical Christian. ippines. Until March, 1937, there the foundation of every army is had been no evangelical work the honor and integrity of its Promoting Stewardship in there, but at that time Dr. and officers. "Lacking these virtues," Korea Mrs. Paul Culley, with two Fili- he said, "no army can succeed in pino preachers established a per- peace or war. An armed force Rev. H. E. Blair, in the United manent work there. There are with untrustworthy officers be- good reports coming from these comes a menace to the state Church Review, tells how the Islands: a total of 215 con- rather than a support . . . If principle of stewardship has versions, with government offi- executive clemency were exerbeen promoted in the Korean cials and school teachers friend- cised in this or any similar case, Church. Individual missionar- ly. A permit reading, "Any it would set a standard of integies had taught stewardship from place, any time" opens the way rity in the Army of the Philipthe beginning; it remained to for preaching at all points. Vio- pines so low that it would disoutline a plan fQr systematic lence and opposition instigated credit not only the Army, but giving. Pamphlets giving prac- by priests there have been, but even the Government itself, and tical methods and stewardship without much result. Two young deliver a death-blow to the develsermon themes were supplied to men from the Batanes are now opment of the high type of offithe churches, then each church stUdying in the Manila Evange- cer personnel which we must was urged to print their own en- lists' Institute preparing for have." velopes and supplies. The most work there later. satisfactory is a 52 page pad Three other officers are menwith a given number, to be hung -So S. Times. tioned in Lanao Progress as exon the wall at home. Each Sun- pressing the same sentimenits, day, a member tears off a page "Keswick" in New Zealand and all three, as well as Presiand folds it around a coin with dent Quezon, practice their own the pad number in view; the The missionary rally was one preaching. They know that little folded parcels to be depos- of the high lights of the annual their country must be made ited, with both hands, in the col- Convention Camp at Ngaruawa- strong, and that it takes upright lection bag. hia, N. Z., this year. On the men to make it so. speakers' platform were 30 mis- Most Korean women have no sionaries, representing Africa, Christianity Applied to money to give and one of the India, China, South America, Business tQuching scenes in many a Ko- Solomon Islands, Central Asia, rean Church is the gathering up New Guinea, Egypt, Russia and The largest shoe factory in the of little rice bags. The rice is the Maori of New Zealand. Each Philippines is owned by a Chrisput into the bags a spoonful at speaker was limited to six min- tian, Mr. T. Teodoro. He ema time as meals are being pre- utes. Those present noted that ploys 500 workers and turns out pared. the interest of the audience did twelve to fifteen hundred pairs of nOit lag for a moment. The chair- shoes a day. He provides for his Year by year some new pam- man announced that the mission- employees low-rent living quarphlet is issued to teach and re- ary fund had realized £3,725 ters, a low-priced restaurant, teach various phases of steward- during the past year, and the complete medical care, physical ship. Special men are sent 'Out goa] for the forth-coming year examination and clinical service, whenever possible to deepen in- was set at £4,000. A pledge and rest and recreation facilities. terest. There are also special cash offering was taken, when His factory is a model for light courses on systematic giving in an amount in advance of that of and air. Not only this, but each the Theological Seminary and last year was promised, and a morning his 21 foremen meet Bible Institutes. As the pas- cash offering of £180 received. with him and start the day by tors go from house to house they repeating together Psalm 19: 14 talk about the family and its -Life of Faith. -"Let the words of my mouth spiritual progress. They talk and the meditations of my heart crops. They talk church bud- Quezon Works for Integrity be acceptable in thy sight, 0 get. After prayer they layout Lord, my strength and my rethe record of the family as to Lanao Progress observes that deemer." Then, after a period of church contribution during the President Quezon and other Phil- silent meditation, they discuss past year and secure a new and, ippine government leaders are the day's work, closing their if possible, better pledge from making a determined effort to meeting with the Lord's Prayer. each member of the family for bring about a moral revitaliza- At one corner of this room is the year to come. Thus the tion among their people. A re- a door which opens on a steep churches have grown in power cent evidence of this was the President's action in ordering and effectiveness.

and narrow winding staircase in the Holy Land. It was kin- Today there are in America over which leads to a prayer room. dled on Easter morning by a 4,300,000 criminals actively at work, It is a long room with a prayer member of the Jewish National plundering and murdering. There is rail, a picture of Christ at Geth- Council, at an elaborate service an aggregate of 1,330,000 serious semane, and Scripture verses in before the historic Wailing Wall, crimes and a national crime bill of Tagalog. No one is invited into attended by representatives of $15,000,000 a year. this room who cannot also be practically all Jewish organizainvited to pray, and shoes are tions in Palestine. Prison-Mission Field left behind at the foot of the stairs. The idea is to have the light Eighty~seven American pris- burn in the Memorial Hall of the ons are now using the "Bible -Philippine Presbyterian. Pavilion not only as a memorial Course for New Christians," and to those who died in the struggle 189 prisoners have received cer- NORTH AMERICA to establish a Jewish national tificates for completing the work. home in Palestine, but also to These students become personal Bible Society Day at the symbolize the undying faith of workers. A man urider sentence World's Fair the Jews in the future of their in the Los Angeles County jail people in the Holy Land. led fifty-one souls to Christ. An- June 25th was American Bi- other teaches a class of thirtyble Society Day at the New York -World Outlook. five fellow prisoners and has World's Fair. Following the won ten. Art Marron, a Filipino dedication of the Society's exhib- Growing Intolerance who spent five years in San it in the Communications Build- Quentin Prison, received his ening, which included a long list To "make America safe for tire religious, education through of book titles chosen from the differences" is becoming an ur- the Bib I e Correspondence Bible, such as "The Promised gent task for all Christian peo- Courses. He is now preaching Land," "Green Pastures," etc., ple in the United States. This day and night in the smaller the group of men, women and was emphasized by the Church towns of the Philippine Islands children went to the Temple of Peace Union at their semi-an- and establishing Bible classes Religion, where Dr. John H. Fin- nual meeting in Atlantic City in wherever he goes. On his last ley and William Lyon Phelps June, when the following resolu- trip to a little town in the mounwere the principal speakers. tion was passed: tains, which he reached by a cart drawn by a water buffalo, 18 Dr. Finley spoke of the devo- We protest against the rise of anti- souls accepted Christ and were tion to the Bible of earlier gen- Semitism in the United States. It baptized. erations. To this, he attributed expresses an attitude and policy which not only their genuine piety but are contrary to our American insti- He has started Bible classes in also the richness of their lan- tutions and particularly to our spirit nearly every little town of eastguage. He declared that no oth- of freedom. ern Pangasinan, and twentyer book in the world could be seven Bible women, or Sunday compared with the Bible. Any Anti-Semitism also threatens the school teachers, have completed other book the human race might basic ideals of all religions. Intoler- the course.-S. S. Times. do without, but not the Bible: ance expressing itself in prejudice that, he said, is a necessity of and hatred for the Jew will not end Students Wanted life. there; in fact, it threatens the very structure of democracy and religious A call issued in June to enroll Dr. Phelps aroused much ex- liberty. in the "Ambassador Training pectation when he said that the Corps" introduced something de- Bible contained the best prayer, We condemn the organized cam- cidedly new in student Christian the best sermon, and the best paigns of hatred, and we particularly work, and is in contrast with all poetry in the whole world. The condemn the reckless and inflamma- previous efforts to meet the re- Sermon on the Mount was, of tory statements that have been made ligious needs of the student course, the best sermon; and before the Congressional committee world. It was a call to students the Lord's Prayer, the best in Washington and that are constant- to enroll in an intensive sumprayer. The best poem was the ly being made over the radio as con- mer training course in prepara- Twenty-third Psalm. trary to the fundamentals of our tion for definite, aggressive, American Government and the spirit evangelistic service on the cam- Symbol of "Eternal Light" of all religions. pus of American colleges during 1939-1940. Emphasis is upon The Ner Ha-Tamid, or "eter- We urge all religious leaders and training individual volunteers nal light," was brought from the people of their respective congre- in personal Bible study, so that Palestine last April to burn in gations to take active steps toward they wiH not be dependent upon the Jewish Pavilion at the New the development of that understand- adult leadership. To attain to York World's Fair. According ing, cooperation and goodwill which the rating of "ambassador," the to the Director of the Pavilion, will unite them more deeply in over- student engages in a thirty-two this light will burn continuously coming this evil with good. weeks' training course in active as a memorial to those who gave Christian living and service. their lives seeking the establish- -Church Peace Union. ment of a Jewish national home -So S. Times. Crime in the U. S. A. The crime situation is not im- proving, if the figures of J. Ed- gar Hoover are to be taken as evidence. Says Mr. Hoover: The records of the Federal Bureau of Investigation show that crime is increasing; that murders, manslaugh- ters, robberies, sex crimes, automobile thefts are greater than ever before.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Moral Rearmament Conference Moslems who make the pilgrimage considered are health, govern- ment relief, etc. This does not Before a crowd of nearly to Los Angeles should also make that tell the whole story. Special 25,000 in Hollywood Bowl, Cal- services for Indian girls grew ifornia representatives of the to Mecca. BISMILA. into a Sunday school. Ten of "Oxford Groups" from 25 coun- these girls now sing in the tries launched a drive for unity Negro Advance church choir. and Christian harmony in this unsettled world-a unity based The United Presbyterian says -Spirit of Missions.· on the four points of honesty, that the greatest improvements unselfishness, purity and love. in the Negro race have come Stand on the Liquor Problem Three objectives were listed: 1. since the beginning of the World Permanent peace between indi- War, and offers the following Prospective students of Illividuals and nations; 2. The facts as proof. There are now nois State Normal School need world's wealth made available to over 120 Negro institutions of not enroll there in ignorance of all, but for exploitation by none; higher learning with 35,000 stu- that institution's attitude toward 3. Create a new culture and alcohol, for its latest catalogue bring in the advent of "the gold- dents of college grade, 2,457 of contains the following stateen age." collegiate professional grade, ment: and twice the entire number It is said that new hope has studying college subjects. The Since ability to consume intoxicatbeen generated by this plan. Chi- number of Negroes now holding ing beverages, regardless of nature nese and Japanese representa- or quantity, is not a par~ of teachertives shook hands there; labor academic and professional de- training program, and Slllce emplo~­ union leaders greeted officials grees is 32,478. About 63.8 per- ers of teachers, regardless of theIr of employers' organizations. cent are men and 36.2 per cent personal a~titude toward the liguor Among the messages read from are women. The largest numer- question, WIll not employ or contll~ue well known leaders was one ical group comes from parents in service teachers who use such lllfrom Henry Ford which ex- neither of whom could read. The toxicants, Illinois State Normal Unipressed a profound truth. Said bulk of these graduates enter the versity very emphatically states that Mr. Ford: "There is enough professional field. Nearly 200 the use of intoxicants on or off the good will in the people to over- have incomes of $5,000 or more; campus will not be permitted, and come all war, all class dissension the median high school salary deviation from this regulation calls and all economic stagnation, for severance of connections with the when that good will shall be of teachers is $1,300. The call school. Because the institution feels hitched to the affairs of men and for Negro college graduates is justified in the interests of its reputanations."-Dayton News. tion and that of its students and grad- more imperative than ever. uates in having such a regulation, it Los Angeles as a "Mecca" There is one white physician to is hoped that persons who cannot live every 728 white people, but only within both the letter and spirit of Strange sects are not confined one Negro physician to every this procedure will not apply for adto Iraq. The Moslem World 3,125 Negroes. There is one mission to the university. quotes the following notice white teacher for every 110 posted in Los Angeles: white children, one Negro teach- -United Presbyterian. er for every 218 of the Negro KALIFAT-NEBI JEFFERSON. group. LATIN AMERICA Yearly pilgrimage of Moslems of Civic Leadership in Oklahoma Christian School in Cuba Kalifat No.5, known as North Ame,rican Kalifat, shall be concluded m St. Philip's Episcopal Church La Progressivu, Presbyterian Civic Center, Los Angeles, during the in Ardmore, Oklahoma, believes school at Cardenas', Cuba, has 30 days of the month of Muaram. that it must take a leading part been signally honored by Cuba's in community life. With this Secretary of Education, who The purpose shall be educat~onal. in view, the rector and others awarded it special recognition This pilgrimage should part~cularly decided upon a number of proj- for its whole curriculum, from remind Moslems of the teachmgs of ects, of which the following are first grade through High School. America's fist Karajite leader, Thom- afew: as Jefferson, loyal successor of George When a new government high Washington, tried-and-true founder of A garden inspection committee school was established in Carthe Republic. which brought about self-help to many denas, La Progressiva empha- Terminating the pilgrimage; Mos- needy families. sized its boarding department, lems should make the circuit of the thus affording greater oppor- Los Angeles Federal Building which A canning plant growing out of the tunity to young people from suis situated in what is henceforth to garden committee. gar plantations and small towns. be known by Moslems as Jefferson Square. They may make the circuit A plan for milk distribution to The Christian influence of as many as seven times, but it is not needy. the school has been of far reachtheir duty to make it even once, since ing value; many of its graduthey should make it only of their A Milk and Ice Fund. ates continue their training in own free will and according to their An amateur boxing tournament to normal schools and later teach ability. support the Milk and Ice Fund. in Presbyterian institutions on Moslems who make the pilgrimage An Open Forum at which com- the Island; others attend the to Mecca should make that to Los munity problems ar~ d~scussed. . theological Seminary in Puerto Angeles also. A community samtatIOn campaIgn. Rico. Six Presbyterian pastors A mobile health clinic. in Cuba are graduates of La Promotion of two summer camps.

The open forum proved to be especially valuable. Subjects

Progressiva and there are two of widely different types, yet Three factors made the occa- sion memorable: this is the candidates for the ministry in common to all is a form of ani- first modern church building in Colombia; there was a new visthe present graduating class. mistic religion. There is now, ion afforded those who came from i sol ate d communities Four pastors' wives also gradu- as a result of this Mission's ac- where life is one long struggle against persecution and immorated from the school. tivities, a vigorous church, made ality; and there were present -Monday Morning. up not merely of passive Chris- representatives of nearly all de- nominations or groups working tians but of those eager to pass in interior Colombia-Presby- terians, Independent National Ice Breaking in Guatemala on the Gospel message. A short Church, the Scandinavian Alli- ance, Worldwide Evangelistic Tourists and modern life have time ago, when a member of one Crusade, Pentecostals, Luther- ans, Cumberland Presbyterians not yet penetrated the western of the most degraded tribes was and some independent mission- aries.-Colombian Clippings. highlands of Guatemala, so con- ordained a minister, the "im- EUROPE siderable persuasion was re- possible" was achieved. The Crisis Grows No Less quired on the part of Rev. H. D. One tribe of 500 Indians of Peck, Presbyterian missionary, North Argentina has 400 pro- Dr. Adolph Keller, Director of the Central Bureau for Relief of to convince the mayor of a very fessed Christians. The past Evangelical Churches, reports on the present outlook. When needy village that he should ad- thirty-five years have seen this Bureau was established in 1922 it was thought that a few mit aclinic unit from the Amer- marked advance in Chile also. years' effort would be sufficient ican Hospital at Guatemala City. Boarding schools and medical for reconstruction after the So far as the mayor was con- work have been of great value. World War. This estimate has been found to be too optimistic. cerned, witch doctors were good -Life of Faith. Totalitarianism and the almost incredible fury of anti-Semitism enough, but finally permission have so deeply affected the eco- nomic situation of the churches, was grudgingly granted. School Uses Radio their liberty of conscience and Although relief from their ail- their spiritualIife that the prob- One of the mission schools lems have multiplied. Here are ments was welcomed, there was which uses the radio to develop a few of them: Feeding the degeneral suspicion on the part of interest in its program is Cole- pendents of evangelicals who those helped: there was endless gio Episcopal de San Pablo, bet- have been sent to Siberia, includbeating of drums, offerings of ter known in the United States ing the few Russian Protestant chickens and flowers by the vil- as St. Paul's School, Camaguey, pastors that are still alive, relagers, who were taking no Cuba. The School has bought lieving Protestant pastors in chances on offending the moun- the time for the broadcast over Rumania, many of whom are tain deities. Station COJK, short wave. The trying to maintain homes on Principal, Rev. Paul Tate, from 12 to 15 dollars a month, -Monday Morning. helping to finance theological students, for the need for an en- Baptist Mission in Vera Cruz writes that the idea is to keep lightened Christian ministry is ahead of other schools in all acute. Rev. Donata Ramirez, a Mexi- sorts of activities that may add to the school's prestige. As the Even the very hopeful evancan of Kansas City who was broadcasts become better known gelical movement in the Ukraine trained for the ministry at Col- ,and accepted, real evangelistic is threatened with financial gate-Rochester Divinity School, . material will be used. straits and all manner of petty is the first resident pastor at persecution; every pastor must Tierra Blanca in the state of -The Living Chu.rch. get a permit for every sermon Vera Cruz. He began work in he preaches, whether in his own parish or elsewhere. Then there June, 1938; without a church New Church in Bogota is the staggering refugee probbuilding, but with a gift of $300 lem; also the heavy blow dealt the Czech Church of the Brethfrom the Rochester student The dedication on March 12th body and $200 from the Baptist of the new Presbyterian Church Home Mission Society, he began in Bogota, Colombia, was an to build and since then small epoch-making event. The site sums have made it possible to go was secured and the building on with the undertaking. The erected with the proceeds from membership of this young church the sale of the former church is 58, the average attendance 70 ; property. Representatives 0 f each week end at least 12 various Presbyterian churches members hold special services in and other missions throughout the surrounding area. The Colombia crowded the auditorichurch has three outstations, all um. Some had journeyed a day of which indicates that a strong or two on horseback, over diffichurch is arising in Tierra cult mountain trails, others Blanca. -Watchman-Examiner. came by auto and one flew over from Medellin. The theme of Primitive Indians in South the dedicatory sermon, deliv- America ered by Rev. A. M. Allan, a for- mer pastor, was "Past, Present The South American Mission- and Future." This was followed ary Society ministers to Indians by a communion service.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ren (Hussite), and the unfavor- ship allowed, and only in private by er subsidize pUblications; these able developments that are special agreement and favor of the must pay for themselves. facing the Waldensians in Italy. state; (4) All Romanist laws and jurisdiction included organically in Germany has also banned ra- Once more the Christian dio broadcasts of religious serv- the state's statutes; (5) The Roman ices. Such orders as the radio ban, and that on the sale of Bi- Church is producing martyrs. Church given the supervision over ed- bles are not published, but ucation, press and printing "in dog- transmitted secretly by the Min- Churches are packed where emp- matic matters"; (6) Church property istry of Propaganda. Church ty benches had become the rule. taken from the Church by the former officials have urged that broad- casts of religious services be re- government to be ceded to the state, sumed for the benefit of invalids, but all such requests have found Friends Oenter in Paris in return for which the state will sup- deaf ears.-New York Times. port the Church; (7) The relations In Hungary and Poland An attempt is being made to to be legaliZed by a Concordat. There is news of a great rebring about contacts between the It is added, however, that fif- vival movement in Hungary, not Society of Friends in France and teen of the world's greatest re- only in Budapest, the capital, but outstanding intellectuals in that ligious leaders have petitioned in other centers. Evangelistic country who are thinking along Franco to investigate the reli- meetings are being held many gious situation and to ensure times a day, and at some of them the same lines as the Friends, freedom of worship, and he has from four to seven thousand peothough not connected with any agreed to look into the matter. ple are present, many of whom religious movement. Two vis- have never heard the Gospel be- -Alliance Weekly. fore. Special editions of the its have been paid to Jacques Gospel of John and the Epistle Maritain, distinguished Catholic to the Romans have been placed in the hands of inquirers; while scholar who is deeply interested Methodists Meet in Denmark Christians are urged to take five in the Friends, both because of copies and, after prayer for guidance, to seek out five relatheir international activity and "The Methodist Church in tives or acquaintances to whom they may give them, at the same their emphasis on religion. Con- Europe" was the theme for the time witnessing to what the Lord has done for them. tact has also been established Conference of Met hod i s t As the eyes of the world are with Prof. Emery of Lyons, out- Churches and Missions in the focussed on Poland's political problem, it should not be overstanding liberal thinker of various countries in Europe, looked that while the State has fenced out Communism it re- France. Jean Giono, well known held in Copenhagen, Denmark, mains for the Christian Church to fence out atheism. Evangel- French writer, has also ex- August 2-6. The purp.ose of the ical Churches are taking the lead in this (the prime minister is a pressed his desire to cooperate gathering was to provide an op- Protestant) , and they are with the Friends in any project portunity for fellowship, inspir- backed up by the World's Evan- gelical Alliance. that will promote peace. ation and education to groups of -Baptist Missionary Review.

At the French Yearly Meet- ministers, laymen, laywomen The Army and Ohristianity in Germany ing in Paris, the largest in his- and youth of the new Methodist A short time ago a German tory, there were delegates from Church in Europe. The former army officer, a devout Christian, published a book called "The Of- S wed en, England, America, Methodist Episcopal Church is ficers' Hour." It was favorably reviewed in The Millitary Week- Switzerland and Germany. It established in Denmark, Sweden ly News and subsequently at- tacked in the same paper. Bewas generally felt that the meet- and Norway; there are over 250 tween the appearance of these contradictory views, the book ing had attained a higher level churches and 30,000 members. was bitterly denounced in the Schwartze Korps. The author's than in previous years not only These Scandinavian Methodists in numbers, but in spiritual are not only self-supporting but ways as well. maintain nineteen foreign mis- -American Friend. sionaries. There are also church- es and missions in Finland, Religion in Spain Esthonia, Latvia, Lithuania, Italy, Jugoslavia, Bulgaria and Many are wondering what Hungary. In Germany there are will be the outlook for religion five self-supporting Conferell(~es. in Spain under Franco's regime. Jose Pemartin, spokesman for -Christian Advocate.

the Spanish Nationalists, is Bible Sales Bring Reaction in quoted as saying that Spain is Nazidom now to become the most fascist country in Europe; that a pro- The fact that sales of Bibles gram for the Catholic Church is in Germany have outnumbered to be established which will be- those of ~'Mein Kampf" by "more papist than the pope," 200,000 copies the past year has and will serve the political ends apparently angered Nazi authorof the state. Here is the program ities, for an order has gone out as outlined by Senor Pemartin: that Bible and religious tracts (1) The Roman Catholic religion may be sold only in Confessionis the official religion of the state; al Book stores. In general book (2) The prohibition of all teaching that opposes or denies the Roman stores Bibles may be sold only Catholic faith, either officially or in when specifically ordered. Bible private; (3) No other public wor- and Tract Societies may no long-

"sin" consisted in declaring that riously hesitant. Finally the widespread unemployment. The there can be no true fighting reason came out! They were Society was told it would be im- spirit and no military oath of thinking about the hot summer possible to start a boy's club loyalty without a Christian ba- days to come when they would here, because the people were sis. He therefore reasons that be toiling in the fields all day, fanatically Moslem. However, soldiers should be educated to a and were afraid the heavy per- such a club was opened in 1925, belief in God, and demands from spiration would ruin their Tes- and persistent kindness finally -the officers an acceptance of taments, as, true to their pledge, overcame opposition. The mem- Christianity. they carried them in their pock- bership is now from fifty to ets. At last they decided to risk sixty. Boxing, wrestling, weight The newspaper attack of the it, and 28 of them joined the lifting and other physical exerbook admits that such a book League. cises are practised. Lessons are might have been acceptable forty given in English and Arabic, in years ago, but not today, because AFRICA reading, writing and other ele- the question of a soldier and his mentary subjects. On the spir- religion can now only be dis- Farouk Leads in Friday itual side by friendship, by percussed from a single standpoint Prayers sonal talks, by Bible study -that of national socialism, groups and occasional lantern which unites all the beliefs and This is the heading of an arti- lectures and addresses, the work- philosophies of the German peo- cle that appeared in a Cairo ers strive to demonstrate Chris- ple. Christianity is thus defi- daily recently. tianity in action. In addition nitely placed on the same level there is a Blind School, where with paganism. In its issue of Last Friday was a notable day men are taught reading and March 16th, the Schwartze which revealed a pleasant surprise writing in Arabic Braille. It Korps stated: such as had never occurred to any has a Braille library of over one's mind. Probably it is the first 1,500 books, all Christian, which "It is true there is political strife in surprise of the sort in a thousand are lent up and down the coun- Germany arising out of religious dif- years. His Majesty the King went try to blind Moslem readers. ferences. But it is equally true that to the Quasin Mosque to perform the these differences will not be allowed Friday prayers, to which some illus- Ethiopia Is No More to impair our military strength. The trious guests of Egypt had preceded religious life of the German soldier is him, from among the delegations of The Council of the League of so closely bound up with the concep- sister Arab nations which had come Nations on May 12th tacitly ac- tions of People, Fuehrer, Country as to take part in the Palestine Con- knowledged that Abyssinia (or the revelation of the Divine Will," that ference. Chief among these were two Ethiopia) is now to be called a the tenets of any particular religious princes from Hejaz. No sooner had "Province of Italian East Af- sect will be able to exert no influence the preacher finished the Friday ser- rica." An annex to the Anglo- whatsoever. mon than- King Farouk was seen by Italian agreement, signed in those present for the prayers to leave Rome on April 16th, expressed -Kulturkampf. his place in the front rank and make in somewhat ambiguous terms his way to the Mihrab (prayer niche the !Italian Government's will- Testaments for Italy which indicates the direction of Mec- ingness to consider favorably the ca), where he led the prayers as the work of British missions "in hu- In the P. T. L. Quarterly we imam (leader of public prayers). manitarian and benevolent read that in Italy membership in That was a very great surprise, which spheres." This mayor may not the League has steadily in- caused the thousands gathered in the mean tolerance of Christian creased until the number is now mosque and along the streets lead- evangelism. over 4,000, a remarkable record ing to the mosque to raise shouts of for ten years' effort in a land supplication to God that He would The British and Foreign Bi- where Protestant work is car- preserve the "righteous King" the ble Society has kept open its ried on with 'such difficulty. The "prince of believers" and the "imam depot at Addis Ababa, but the Italian League President, Rev. of the Moslems." future is uncertain. The Her- H. H. Pullen, has many oppor- mannsburg Mission has been altunities in his journeys to Western newspapers co m- lowed to continue its work in promote this work. He has ap- mented that this innovation will Addis Ababa, and partially to pointed a young assistant to hold tend to unite Arab-speaking resume itineration in the inte- meetings for young people in Moslem peoples. It has always rior. The United Presbyterian Liguria, Piedmond and Lom- been customary for a caliph, or mission hospital remains open, bardy. He found that members one aspiring to the caliphate, to and the Sudan Interior Mission in Genoa were joining forces lead these public prayers, and a continued till last August. with the Scripture Union, and number of Moslems are express- When compensation for mission were holding regular meetings ing a desire to make the young property, expropriated by the of their own. In Turin, a new king of Egypt Caliph of the Italian Government was paid group of sixty members was whole Moslem world. and the mission was refused per- formed. In many other towns mission to take up other sites, there was a happy response to -Woman's Missionary the seven remaining missionar- appeals. At an evening meeting Magazine. for adults in an out-of-the-way village, several young men Boy's Club in Cairo wished to join, yet seemed cu- The Church Missionary Soci- ety is doing an eifeotive piece of social work in a slum of Cairo, a filthy, crowded section, with

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ies were forced to return home. of the Africa Inland Mission was Last year was a serious fam- The whole future of Protestant climaxed with the baptism of ine year; food prices soared or work in Italian East Mrica eighty men and women. Except the food was not obtainable; must depend largely upon the for the fact that the Church is people were hungrier than they Waldensians and other Italian very rigid in its examination of had ever been. Money formerly Protestants. It is hoped that candidates for baptism, the num- spent on clothes had to be spent work along the border may ber could easily have been 200. for food. Women with tiny reach some Ethiopians. Even so, this is the largest num- babies on their arms go through ber baptized, so far, at one time. the grass catching tiny grass- -International Review of hoppers in order to have meat to Missions. Later in the day about 600 met eat. around the Lord's Table, which Danish Mission in the Sudan meant that the church building Foreign Magic was almost filled with communi- The eastern part of northern cants alone. If this continues, There are more ways than one Nigeria is alloted to the Danish the building will have to be en- of exploiting the superstitious, branch of the Sudan United Mis- larged. At a recent Sunday half-educated Africans, and here sion, which has worked there for service there were 3,230 in at- is one reported by The Chronia quarter of a century. For a tendance.-Life of Faith. cle, of London. Thousands of adtime growth was so rapid that vertising circulars have poured the home church in Denmark Women Leaders in Kenya into the Congo, introducing forcould not keep up with it; eign "charms," talismen and workers and funds were not A missionary from East Afri- magic. In one packet discovforthcoming. But recently con- ca says that regular evangelistic ered by a missionary and sent ditions in Denmark began to meetings for women have a qual- to the Congo Protestant Counchange; a revival is spreading ity that has been absent hereto- cil, were some pills, a piece of over the country, public opinion fore, because for the past few cheap, red substance with signs towards Christianity and Chris- years the women themselves scratched on it, encased in a red tian work is undergoing a have conducted them. One Afri- silk bag, with leaflets of instrucchange; the means are coming can woman expressed it thus: tion and a "prayer." "Take this forth, the quota allotted has been "Our hearts are warm." These between the thumb and first finraised, and new workers for the meetings are the women's own. ger of your left hand," said one field are volunteering. A doctor They run them, decide where of the leaflets, "look at it kindly, and his wife, a nurse and two they shaH be held, and make all sympathetically, as one regards men, one of them ordained, have the arrangements. To be sure, a person from whom one looks to been accepted for service during there are mistakes made, but receive a favor, and say the folthe past year. some of the gains the missionar- lowing prayer: 'Dear and good ies have been praying for have talisman, in whom I have all con- This change is reflected in the come through the efforts of the fidence, I pray you to aid me by African field. Direct evangelism women themselves. Speakers are all your occult powers to realize is being undertaken by African chosen a week in advance to en- all my projects and desires.' Christians-about 35 at present sure time for prayer and study. (Here you ask for the things -of whom several have wit- you yourself want to obtain.)" nessed so fai.thfully that con- -C. M. S. Outlook. In the effort to stop this traffic gregations of baptized Chris- that trades on the credulity of tians have sprung up in the Sharing Joys at Bibanga the African, the Governor-Genbush. The missionaries depend eral asked the Commission for more and more on their sound Miss Virginia Allen is a the Protection of Natives to conjudgment, learning from them fourth-term missionary at Bi- sider the question of authorizing the best way to present the Gos- banga. She writes in Congo the Postal Service to intercept pel to the African mind. A spe- Mission News of the ever deep- some of this dangerous correscial training course for evange- ening Christian joy of women pondence. But much of it is lists has now been established, and girls, builders of Christian smuggled into the country by which is intended to last three homes. Each Sunday groups of many different routes. years with intervals of one year nine-year-old girls make a point spent in practical work in the of paying her a visit to sing the WESTERN ASIA districts. The Christian Church new songs that Mrs. Kellersbergin this field has about 1,000 bap- er teaches them. Their first vis- Sunday Schools in Bible Lands tized members, with several it surprised her, and in token of hundred more who are being her appreciation she gave each The Sunday school movement prepared for baptism. girl six peanuts and taught them continues to be one of the most Proverbs 3: 5, 6. They came powerful influences in Bible -Life of Faith. every Sunday thereafter, when lands in bringing together in fel- they learnt a few more verses, lowship and cooperation men, Eighty Converts in the Congo ate a few more peanuts, and women and children of different later, the one who knew the most denominations and points of A week's Bible Conference verse~ received a picture. held this year at the Adi Station

view. Last April a rally was type of reading matter in its INDIA AND SIAM held in an ArmeniaI1i Protestant own area. Church in Beirut, Syria, ar- Another Hindu Tribute ranged by the Armenian Sunday Religious Situation in Turkey School Union and to which invi- Several retired judges of tations were sent to children of The death of Ataturk and the Travancore have acknowledged all Arabic-speaking schools and installation of Ismet Inonii have in The Hindu, a daily paper, that of the Anglo-American commun- apparently not altered the reli- Christian missionaries h a v e ity. It took nearly fifteen min- gious situation in Turkey, though played a great part in the progutes for the one thousand chil- it is too soon to know accurately. ress of the Travancore State, dren and their teachers to march There may be a feeling of great- while the Travancore States into the auditorium. The wor- er liberty in the expression of Manual points out that it was ship program consisted of hymns religious sentiments now than English missionaries who initiwith tunes and words familiar during the past few years, and ated English education in that in the three languages, the repe- it is perhaps more common to State, and to them is due the tition of Psalm 23 in the differ- recognize religion as a force; in emancipation of slaves, the up- 'ent languages and prayer offered fact the funeral of the late ruler lift of the depressed classes, the in Arabic~ A tableau presented revealed a passion for dedication opening of hospitals and the by a group of Armenian children to an ideal, and that is essential- spread of education for both represented Christ, the Friend ly religious. men and women. of the children of the world. There has been no change in In the Tranvancore Census -Bible Lands Union. the policies and methods of the Report for 1931, we read: mission institutions, and more What Are Moslems Reading? and more there is a sense among As a result of the philanthropic many leaders that education labor of the missionaries a perceptible Realizing that what Christian does not seem to be enough, and improvement has been effected in the societies publish must be partly that some way of building char- moral and social condition of Dedetermined by what people like acter must be found if the coun- pressed Classes who have come under to read, the Near East Christian try is to continue to go forward. their influence. Their mode of liv- Council asked groups in each ing has changed, their standard of country they serve just what is -Near East Christian living has improved, they are giving being read; just what students CounciL up insanitary habits, are learning were reading aside from text cleanliness and thrift, and are bebooks. The answer was the Iranian Youth ing weaned from the drink evil. same: stories, the great majority being translations. It is be- The annual National Chris- All these opinions are conlieved that Christian publishing tian Youth Conference of Iran firmed by a writer in the Poona houses should take note of this had a spread of almost a thou- Mahratta who said that today and supply good, cheap stories. sand miles, with representatives "25 per cent of the population Next to stories, a lively interest of the Anglican Church, the Ar- are Christians. Out of 11 lakhs in biographies was revealed, menian Protestant Church, and of rupees paid as Government particularly of Moslem heroes the Evangelical (Presbyterian) gran, 9 lakhs are paid to Chrisand Western dictators. Church, meeting together with t ian educational institutions. no thought of denominational The number of churches which As for Christian students, it distinctions. All were Christians, was 300 in 1820 had increased to was found they were devouring although coming from a wide 2700 in 1930." rationalistic works, mostly non- variety of religious b a c k – Christian. The World's Student grounds: Shi'a and Sunni Mos- Preaching to Mohammedans Christian Federation has accord- lem, Jewish, Assyrian, Armeningly formed a committee to ian, Baha'i, Anglican, American, Rev. H. Reynhout, in the Life undertake the publication of lit- Presbyterian, and even Swiss of Faith, describes the method of erature with the Christian view- Evangelical. There were 68 reaching Mohammedans at the point. leaders from seven countries, in- reading room of the Ceylon and cluding two from Shiraz, 534 India General Mission, in My- Inquiries in Cairo revealed miles away, and one from Yezd, sore City, where a weekly lecture that along with the inevitable the first time that this remote is given especially for Mohamnewspaper there is a growing desert city had been represented medans. "An hour before the output of monthly magazines of at the Conference. The program lecture begins the missionaries good standing, with literary in- consisted of addresses and dis- take up their stand on the street terests definitely Arabic and cussions on the theme "The in front of the reading room: it Moslem. There is a large as- Kingdom of God," Bible study is a very busy street, and hunsortment of picture magazines, and recreation. It was inter- dreds of people pass by, of indicating the value of a Chris- esting to hear boys, gesturing whom every fourth or fifth is a vigorously, talk about ways of Mohammedan. tian picture paper. The Council making Christianity effective in intends to ask each Inter-mission various walks of life. "We are well supplied with Council to help in a study of the -Bulletin of Foreign Affairs. Gospels and literature in Urdu, Kanarese and English, and gen- erally offer a tract to our Mo- hammedan friends as they pass.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK 429'

"As the time for the lecture interest to me. His advice, "Render are violent" and that there is approaches, Mohammedans are therefore unto Caesar the things "no need to drink vitamin Band invited to attend. Most of them which are Caesar's, and unto God the beat your wife." pass on with the excuse of busi- things that are God's," is the doctrine ness urgency or a flimsy promise of non-resistance, nonviolence. Gandhi Hindus, Moslems, Christians. to return in five minutes. Usu- is not the originator of non-violence; and the various provincial govally, the lecture begins with only Jesus Christ is. ernments are of one mind in refour or five in attendance, but a gard to exterminating the drink worker remains outside in the What is non-violence? It means evil. However, a Bombay weekhope of attracting others. Some that everything is sacred and all life ly, while heartily commending are busy with tracts, and seeing must be treated with reverence. Let all these efforts to push the camus with literature the crowd no man deal roughly with even the paign against liquor in the same swells, an argument is started weakest and meekest of living crea- issue advertises "high class port, and after considerable urging tures. I look at Jesus not from the brandy and beer." Such adverthe group consents to enter the standpoint of theology but of society. tisements are illegal sin c e reading room. The evangelist If taken seriously, Jesus' unique mes- August 1. has probably finished his lecture, sage could not only save my people but begins a new one for the ben- but it could build the Kingdom of The Church at Chakwal efit of the late-comers. His God on earth. theme is a whole race lost in sin; Chakwal is just a tiny dot on only Jesus Christ, the Son of -Bulletin of Foreign the map of Northern India, but God, can and does save. Mos- Affairs. on the British Empire's map it lems hate the very mention of is a very black dot, having the this; some of the bolder ones Model for U. S. Christians reputation of being the most viojump to their feet and denounce lently criminal spot in Britain's the speaker, others try to silence The Naini Community Church world wide dominions. About him. Finally, the crowd dis- of Allahabad is self-supporting, twenty years ago, the United perses in disorder, some to ar- pays its assessments in advance Presbyterian .Church :proposed gue among themselves outside, and all other obligations prompt- to establish a mission there; some to remain to question the ly. Not only that; it has accu- land was purchased, building missionaries further about the mulated a building fund, with no plans were drawn up. Along Gospel." outside help. It is to some de- came the depression, and the gree self-propagating also, as land remained merely open Ambedkar Interprets Christ baptisms during the past year fields, growing just enough to have included some from non- pay the taxes. The champion of India's de- Christian families. The church pressed classes is not a Chris- supports a worker who sells More than a dozen years later, tian, but he was one of the guest Christian literature. All this is Emma Dean Anderson, after speakers at the annual meeting accomplished by Indian Chris- half a century of mission servof the West India Presbyterian tians, with a very little over- ice in India, chose Chakwal as Mission. Almost apologetically sight on the part of an evange- her retirement home. There, he announced his subject: "The listic missionary. without any European 0 r Bible and the Message of American companion within Christ," adding that his person- -Monday Morning. 60 miles, she settled in, to al interest in the subject led him spend the last three years to speak upon it, and that his No Drinks After Midnight of her seventh decade of life. conclusions were the result of From then on the Church in his own research. Said Dr. One thousand prohibition en- America began to hear about Ambedkar: forcement officers who describe Chakwal, but in her 80th year themselves as "harder than dia- Miss Anderson had to retire The greatness of Jesus can be monds, yet softer than flowers," from her Chakwal retirement proved in two ways: His power to were mobilized July 31 to help and return to America, leaving perform miracles and the uniqueness police shut off Bombay's drink- only a handful of Christians, of His message. Miracles cannot save ing at midnight. In addition to with an Indian pastor conduct- me and my people. But the message this guard an extra 1100 police ing regular services but with no can. Therefore I am not interested in were enrolled, 300 volunteer or- organized congregation. When Jesus' miracles but in His message. ganizations and 200 physical cul- Miss Anderson left she made it Religion to help me must have a social ture institutions offered their her chief responsibility to secure origin and a social purport because services toward making the ex- funds to construct the buildings the burning question before me is, periment a success. planned in the early vision; this "How can I rebuild a doomed society?" promise has been fulfilled, and Is there anything unique in Jesus' The government decree, is- all the buildings planned are message? That is what I want to sued last Feb. 14, advanced a now completed. In addition to know. step further the campaign of church and parsonage there is a Gandhi for national prohibition library and reading room, open The Jews to whom Christ came within three years. to the public. The building op- were an oppressed group. My peo- erations were entirely under ple are an oppressed group; there- There has been an intensive fore Jesus' advice to the multitudes fight over the Bombay edict. The who followed Him becomes of vital wets contended the Indian-fer- mented liquor contains vitamin B and makes for healthier ba- bies. Countering, the prohibi- tionists argued that "drunkards

Christian supervision, and most- them to read, but not giving should know nothing of theologly Christian labor. The man in them anything to read." In ical difIerences. charge of all the work is a re- contrast, he pointed out, "irrece1lt convert from Islam. ligious forces are far ahead of Christians and Refugees the churches on that score, in -United Presbyterian. that they are putting quantities More and more it is being rec- of material in the hands of peo- ognized that the problem of refu- Siam Now Thailand ple they are seeking to convert gees is a Christian, as well as a to their views." Jewish responsibility; and the When we see the names "Thai- -National Lutheran Council. American Committee for Chrisland," and "Thai," in State De- tian German Refugees, 287 partment documents from now Read This Fourth Ave., New York, is findon we are to think of Siam and ing a more generous response to Siamese, for the Department It was brought out at the its appeal. Several churches has decided to adhere to the re- Madras Conference that the in- are assuming direct responsibilcent decision of the Siamese crease in size of the Christian ity in the matter. The Quakers Government to change the name community in the twentieth cen- are opening a haven for refugees of their country. Thailand tury is unparalleled in any sim- -Jewish and Christian – in means land of the Thai (pro- ilar length of time in all Chris- Iowa, and are forming plans to nounced tie); and Thai is the tian history. Not including care for 20,000 refugee children ancient name of the Siamese Roman Catholics, Christian com- if the necessary legislation is people. municants in Negro Africa have enacted by Congress. The Pres- multiplied five-fold; in India byterian Board of National Mis- MISCELLANEOUS three-fold; in parts of Latin sions is appealing to its constit- America seven-fold; in Japan uency for funds and has a rep- Growth Abroad, Decline at five-fold, and doubled in the past resentative rendering personal Home decade; in China five-fold; in service to individual refugees. Chosen seventy-fold; in the The National Council of the It was revealed at the mid- Philippine Islands, where the Protestant Episcopal Church is year meeting of the Foreign Evangelical Church was non- undertaking a similar program. Missions Conference of North existent at the beginning of the America, held in Swarthmore, century, the communicants now Dissent most frequently heard Pa., that Protestant missions number about 200,000, the num- is based on the fear that a have grown rapidly in foreign bers having trebled in the last "horde" of aliens will displace countries, but have fallen off at thirteen years. our own workers, and add to OUr home. According to figures economic ills. It must be requoted, there were, in 1925, However, satisfaction over membered that the refugees 3,565,443 Protestant communi- these figures is tempered by the seeking admission to this country cants in mission lands, and knowledge that population in- are, in the main, people of exslightly more than eight million crease reveals that there are ac- ceptional ability who will build baptized. In 1938, the number tually today far more non- up industries that will furnish of communicants had jumped to Christians in the world than employment to many American six million, and there were thir- there were when the modern workers; and will also increase teen million baptized Protes- missionary enterprise began. the demand for our products of tants. In 1911, there were 351 farm and factory: all this is more ordained missionaries in Medical Council for Missions aside from the Christian considforeign service than there were eration of the emergency. ordained nationals. Last year, After twelve years of effort, there were 10,271 more ordained the Christian Medical Council Testaments for Jews national Christians than mis- for Overseas Work came into besionaries. ing on June 3, 1938. To date, A campaign is under way to about twenty different mission- provide a quarter million New There is one Christian for ary bodies have joined it. The Testaments for Jews in various every 184 people in Asia, one office of this associated mission lands. Efforts are being made for every twenty-eight in Africa, in New York is under the direc- to enlist intercessory prayer on and one for every four in Oce- tion of Dr. J. G. Vaughan, for- the part of 50,000 interested ania. merly a medical missionary to persons. A special Testament is China under the Northern Meth- being prepared in which verses In commenting on the situa- odists, and Dr. E. M. Dodd, once that signify. the fulfilment of tion, Dr. John R. Mott said: a missionary to Persia under Old Testament prophecies ap- the Presbyterian Board. The pear in bold-faced type, making "Less than 30 % of the Protes- Northern Baptist representative plain to the Jews that the New is Dr. P. H. J. Lerrigo, who be- Testament is the completion and tants in the U. S. A. and Canada gan his career as a medical mis- fulfilment of Old Testament revare giving anything at all to for- sionary. He has for many years elation, and that Jesus is the eign missions. There must be been a prime mover in interde- true Messiah and Saviour of an expansion in the financial re- nominational collaboration, be- Jew and Gentile alike. sources." Dr. Mott further de- lieving that medical service clared that "churches are edu- – Watchman-Examiner. cating people in the missionary field but failing to provide them with enough matter to apply this education. They are teaching

~'=========================~'~

Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information I.L~I~I==~========~==========~ The Faith We Declare. By Edwin deals with pursuits which the suggestive pages. The wide use Lewis. $2.00. 236 pp. Cokesbury Press. Nashville. 1939. author is pleased to term "cre- of classical and historical allu- This is a notable book. The ative guests of the ages," consid- sion will appeal to the scholarly, able professor of theology in Dew Theological Seminary has ered in the light of their influ-. and the rather militant social written others of high value, but ence upon the development. of outlook will interest those whose this one impresses us as the best Christianity. The philosophIcal views follow this modern trend. of all. Its chapters were deliv- €red as a series of lectures on the character of the discussion add- It is in its spiritual implication Fondren Foundation at the ed to a rhetorical style, makes that the book is most disappoint- School of Theology of the South- it difficult at points to follow the ing. Absence of the affirmative €rn Methodist University, Dallas. His central theme is that author's reasoning, but there is note is marked. The informed Christianity is not primarily an €thic or a form of social organ- no mistaking the fact that he evangelical will regard the auization, altho'ugh it involves both of these. It is primarily a reli- finds a consistent forward trend thor's thesis as untenable; those gion not developed by man, but revealed by God. It is therefore in thought and morals from the of a speculative cast of mind not to be viewed as a system of philosophy or something to be Babylonian period to the pres- may find interest, but will scarcelogically proved or mathematically demonstrated, but as di- ent. In tracing this evolutionary ly be inspired. For the casual vinely imparted truth to be received by faith and "declared" movement there is little apparent reader, there will be some beas a message from God incarnated in Christ as Redeemer and distinction between the Baby- wilderment over a sentence like Lord. Dr. Lewis is neither a "Fundamentalist" nor a "Mod- lonian sages, the Hebrew proph- this: "If we seek to give to life ernist," although his book will give more satisfaction to the ets and the Greek and Roman and its enterprises, meanings former than to the latter, for he is soundly and conservatively philosophers: Hammurabi, Ja- worthy for humanity, its endowevangelical. There are a few criticisms of the modern church cob, Moses, Isaiah, Socrates, ments, its advisements, its inherwhich we think are too severe; but the volume as a whole is a Marcus Aurelius, Paul and Au- itances, and its hopes; then stubclarion call to the followers of Christ to emphasize "The Faith gustine each make their contri- born ineluctable as the contem- We Declare" as the only hope of a distracted world. bution. It is not that the prophets poraneous world is, it is not be- ARTHUR J. BROWN. are lightly esteemed or the Baby- yond our power to charge with Christianity and the Creative Quests. lonian inscriptions elevated to noble and fructifying meaning." By Gaius Glenn Atkins. 232 pp. $2.00. Cokesbury Press, Nashville, equality with the Scriptures, but HUGH R. MONRO. Tenn. 1939. the unique and inspired charac- The Missionary Significance of the The author, a well known ter of the Hebrew record is ap- Lord's Prayer. By Dr. Lee S. Huipreacher and professor of theol- parently not taken into account. zenga. 85 pp. 75 cents. Wm. B. ogy, gave these Cole Lectures at Vanderbilt University in 1938. There is insistence upon intel- Eerdmans Co., Grand Rapids. 1939. The title provides an accurate guide to its contents for the book lectual integrity in dealing with Dr. Huizenga has been a med- ical missionary in China during the Scriptures, but an implica- a long life; and he writes from tion that reason shall determine his own experience. This is not how much of the record is wor- an attempt to force a well-worn thy of acceptance. Quite as in- passage of Scripture into a novel conclusive is the extended dis- pattern for novelty's sake; it is cussion of moral and spiritual rather the ripened meditation of authority, where again we are a man who has for years offered left to conclude that the sole the Lord's Prayer from a mis- norm is that of human judgment. sionary's heart. In this prayer The possibility that the Biblical the doctor finds (1) the basis of record may have an inherent au- our missionary expansion; (2) thority, real and demonstrable, is nowhere suggested; it is im- the method of our missionary ex- pansion; (3) the way to keep fit plied that those who adhere to such a view are credulous and for missionary work; and (4) lacking in perspective. By these the ultimate aim of missions. The basis of missions is the fa- standards faith in the authority therhood of God, the family life of the Bible and intellectual in- of all believers. The method is tegrity are apparently consid- found to be adoration, recogni- ered incompatible.

The book, however, has many tion of God and His Kingdom, [431 ]

and obedience to His sovereign trays. The author is peculiarly the world today for the frightwill. Keeping fit is accomplished fitted for his task by intimate ful results of the transgression through God's providing for, knowledge, by deep devotion, by of the law of God. The book is pardoning and keeping us. The patience in research and by lit- worth reading, especially if read ultimate aim is of course the erary skill. He shows the late in the light of the New Testaglory of God. Not only mission- distinguished president of Un- ment Gospel of love, mercy, and aries but others may find in this ion Seminary, Virginia, to have forgiveness. little devotional book much that been eminent as a scholar, inis spiritually illuminating. spiring as a teacher, impressive Lucy W. PEABODY. as a preacher and wise as an KENNETH J. FOREMAN. administrator. Dr. Moore will The Christian Faith in a Day of long be remembered as one of Crisis. By Charles S. Macfarland. The Story of Chung Mei. By Charles the most dignified, beloved and 226 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell R. Shepherd. Illus. 264 pp. $2.00. influential leaders in the Ameri- Co. New York. The Judson Press, Philadelphia. can Presbyterian Church. This 1938. sympathetic, careful and com- If one is unable to read the prehensive biography will aid numerous volumes pouring from Here is a thrilling story of immeasurably in making this the press interpreting the relipersonal heroism, faith overcom- memory as abiding as it is pre- gious situation, this book will ing obstacles, and consecration cious. give a helpful sense of direction of life to the service of needy toward understanding the curboys. It is a graphic .portrayal CHARLES R. ERDMAN. rent trends in religious life and written in the first person, of the theological thinking. The mounhistory of Chung Mei Home in The Meaning of War. By James W. tain peaks on the horizon stand San Francisco, California. Johnson. 60 pp. 75c. Fleming H. out so prominently that one can Revell Co. 1939. discern them readily without In the early days of Charles being lost in the less important Shepherd's service among the This brief statement, in five aspects of the scene. Chinese on the Pacific Coast he chapters, written in part after discovered that one of the un- the World War by a Christian Among the speciaL interests met needs of the people was for business man, will be read with which have enlisted Dr. Macfara boys' home to care for orphans, interest by those who are watch- land's attention are the Barthian half-orphans, foundlings, and ing the threats of war which theology and the reaction to it in boys from broken homes. Lim- now confront the world. "liberal" circles; the movement ited financial resources, racial for Christian unity; the social prejudice, lack of suitable physi- With much of the author's outreach of the Church; the curcal equipment for such an enter- vivid statement, all will agree. rent expressions of mysticism; prise, presented serious obsta- Chapter Two–"The Reason for and the significance and inadecles. Confident in his faith "that War" presents not only the well quacy of humanism. God never calls an individual to known reasons from the human a task which is impossible" the side, but presents them as only S. M. CAVERT. author persisted, overcoming reasons in part. He states his disappointment aft e r disap- own theory that war is the re- The Acts of the Apostles. Outline pointment, until finally his sult of sin and carries on this Studies in Primitive Christianity. dream was realized in the thesis to Chapter Three-"True By W. H. Griffith Thomas. 93 pp. Chung Mei Home. Basis for Enduring Peace." The 30 cents. Moody Bible Institute fourth chapter presents "Wrath Colportage Assn. Chicago. 1939. Under the able leadership of of Man-Love of God" and the Dr. Shepherd, the boys succeed- fifth "The Signs of Promise." An outstanding, conservative ed in raising money to purchase The book closes with an earnest Bible scholar and teacher gave a beautiful building site in EI prayer for the nations. us before his death this compact Cerrito, but the "depression" outline of the Acts in a series of made it impossible for mission- There can be no question as to fifty-eight studies. Richly sugary organizations to appropriate the argument that war is the gestive but not exhaustive, each the money necessary for the result of sin and that the only study includes an analytical outnew building. The story of how basis for enduring peace is the line of the passage, a topical outfaith enabled them to overcome conversion of mankind. But line of the principles involved, their disappointment is thrilling. those who believe that the wages and the practical application of Its reward is seen in Chung of sin is death under the law these principles in the life of to- Mei's new home at EI Cerrito. of God may not accept the au- day. The student is thus guided thor's statement that war is to a knowledge of the divine JOHN N. THOMAS. God's direct infliction of pun- record. In Bible study classes ishment, like a father's chastise- and as the basis of prayer meet- Life and Letters of Walter W. ment of a wayward son. The ing talks, these studies in Apos- Moore. By J. Gray McAllister. fact that those who suffer most tolic church history, historical pp. 576. $2.50. Union Theologi- extension, and spiritual expan- cal Seminary, Richmond, Virginia. in war are innocent would pre- sion should bring new life, spir- 1939. clude this theory, though none itual quickening and a mission- ary zeal to the church of today. It is enough to affirm that this could deny the responsibility of biography is worthy of the pure GORDON A. CURTIS. and princely character it por-

Books Moslem station they were transferred Children Successfally Educated ••• AT

to Urumia, to take eharge of the Believers and Builders in Europe. evangelistic work of all of the Calvert School world..famoul home 8tudy plan rive. Emma Parker Maddry. 167 pp. 50 churches in Urumia and Kurdistan, cents. Broadman Press. Nash- extending west to the Tigris River t .uperior education to thousands of children not near l'ood ville. and including Mosul. They served there for about 18 years then Mr. echoola or unable to attend IChooL Complete COUIles The Coming Great Northern Confed- Coan was placed in charge of the edu- for each era"de. All books. materials and eracy. L. Sale-Harrison. 88 pp. cational work of the Mission, and was teacher euidance included. Enthusiasticallyen- lB. Pickering & Inglis. London. made President of Urumia College. dorsed by educators and parents. Low cost. Write today for free catalor. State c:hild~1!I Il'e" Cycle of Prayer and Praise. 100 pp. Dr. William*H.* Ph*elps, editor of 6d. S. P. G. London. CALVERT SCHOOL. 189 E. T….II1Id., Balmre, Mol. the Michigan Christian Advocate for The Good Seed. Report of the Meth- 19 years, died June 23 in Detroit. He Home Missions Day at the odist Church of Australia. 72 pp. is succeeded by Rev. John E. Marvin, World's Fair, Epworth Printing and Publishing for three years associate editor of the House. Sydney, Australia. Advocate. September 1, 1939 Heralds of Salvation. Frank Gren- The Rev. Ge*org*e P*. Pierson, D.D., To dramatize for the public ville Beardsley. 218 pp. $1.25. the Home Mission work of the American Tract Soc. New York. for forty years a Presbyterian mis- present day, the Council of Wom- sionary to Japan, died in Philadelphia en for Home Missions and Home An Hour with Jonathan' Goforth, on August 1st at the age of seventy- Missions Council will cooperate Adoniram Judson, J. Hudson Tay- eight. Dr. and Mrs. Pierson, who was in presenting three ,programs at lor. 17 pp. 10 cents each. Zon- formerly Miss Ida Goepp, returned the World's Fair on September dervan Pub. House. Grand Rapids. from Japan ten years ago and were first. honorably retired. Mrs. Pierson died Pueblo Indian Religion. Vol. I and in 1937. He was the son of the late The critical national problem II. Elsie Clews Parsons. 1275 Rev. David H. Pierson and Caroline of the Migrant laborerS who pp. $7.00. University of Chicago Peck Pierson of Elizabeth. Dr. Pier- h a r v est the crops will be Press. Chicago. son was a greatly loved and honored stressed i-a prominent pIa c e missionary who was engaged in effec- will also be given to the coopera- The Qur'an. Vol. II. Richard Bell. tive evangelistic work in the Island of tive Christian work for Indian $6.00. 698 pp. Scribner. New Kokkaido, Northern Japan. Americans; the story of the in- York. terdenominational enterprises in Dr. O. C. C*raw*for*d, Presbyterian communities where the great A Quiver of Sunbeams. Alfred H. government dams have been C. Morse. $1.50. 183 pp. Cokes- missionary since 1900 in Soochow, built and the religious needs of bury Press. New York. China, died on July 22nd. He was rural and city underprivileged. born in Brownsville, Pa., fifty-nine The Resurrection of the Old Roman years ago, attended Waynesburg Col- Music, addresses and dramatic Empire. L. Sale-Harrison. 128 lege and the Western Theological sketches will emphasize the pp. lB. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. Seminary. Dr. Crawford translated Christian life-conserving work London. the Gospel of St. Mark into phonetic throughout the United States. Chinese script, and was on the com- Refugee Facts. 24 pp. American mittee which revised the New Tes- The program for the day includes Friends Service Council. Phila. tament into Soochow dialect. the following: Redemptive Purpose. (Report of the The Rev. H*erm* an* Carl Weber, Moving Pictures – General Motors Mission to Lepers, 1938). 32 pp. Auditorium-10: 30 to 12 A.,M. 6d. Mission to Lepers. London. editor of the "Year Book of American Churches," died on July 25th of a 1. The Church Ministers to Indian Die Religiose Lage Japans in Der heart ailment at East Orange, New Americans. (First showing.) Gegenwart. Gerhard Rosenkranz. Jersey. Dr. Weber was born at Mina, 2. Uncle Sam Builds Dama-Inter- 19 pp. Ostasien Mission. Berlin- Chautauqua County, N. Y., on Feb- denominational work in com- Steglitz. ruary 9, 1873, the son of Jacob and munities where government Sarah Phifer Weber. He took his dams have been built. (First Salt Streak. Florance Walton Taylor. A. B. degree from Rutgers College, showing.) : 280 pp. $2.00. Revell. New York. studied at the New Brunswick (N. J.) 3. Gipsies of the Crops-Life of the Theological Seminary. Albany Col- Migrant laborers. ' Through Other People's Eyes- lege, Oregon, made him a Doctor of A Play. Margaret Crowe. 15 pp. Divinity. 4. Even in this Day and. Age- 2d. S. P. G. London. Need for the Church to reach Dr. Weber began his ministry as the unreached millions of a Von Japan Will Ich Euch Erzahlen. pastor of the Reformed Church of great city. (Harmon Founda- Gerhard Rosenkranz. Illus. 28 West Farms, in the Bronx (1898 to tion film.) pp. Ostasien Mission. Berlin-Steg- 1902); for four years was an assist- litz. ant pastor in the Collegiate (Dutch) 2: 00-4: 00 P. M.-Court of Peace. Reformed Church and became pastor Address by Dr. Mark A. Dawber, Wings and Sky. Martha Snell Nich- of the Edgewood Reformed Church, olson. 28 pp. H. W. Nicholson. Brooklyn. From 1912 to 1918 he was "New Tasks for Old." Problems Wilmington, Calif. pastor of the Park Branch of the of rural life and plight of share- First Presbyterian Church, Brooklyn. croppers. Das Wunder der Kirche Under den Mayor La Guardia is expected to Volkern der Erde. (Report of From 1919 to 1925, he was associate speak on, "Religion as a Solution Tambaram Conference). Various director of field work of the New Era for Some of our City Problems." Authors. R. M. 1. Evangelische Movement of the Presbyterian Church Special musical numbers. Missionsverlag. Stuttgart. and later director of the Mobilization Department of the General Council. 7: 00-9: 30 P. M.-Court of Peace. Zonya-Daughter of Abraham. Ag- He was president of the United Stew- Young Indian Americans will fur- nes Scott Kent. 313 pp. $1.50. ardship Council of the United States nish music and Dr. Thomas Jesse Evangelical Publishers. Toronto. and Canada in 1936 and 1937. Jones, of the Phelps-Stokes Fund will speak on, "Sharing American Obituary Notes Dr. Weber was the author of "Pres- Progress with American In- byterian Statistics Through One Hun- dians." (Concluded from second cover.) dred Years," "Evangelism-A Graph- ic Survey" and "The Every Member Mrs. Frederick G. Coan, retired Canvass, Pocket Books' or People." missionary of the Presbyterian Mission in Iran, died in Claremont, Calif., June 24. Following her marriage to Rev. F. G. Coan in 1885, she sailed with him for Persia. After a brief period of service at an Armenian-

the quarter, including July, August, and Sep-

tember, THE UPPER ROOM showed a gain of 75,000 in circulation over the same period last ),ellJ".

+ ldUch to us is conclusive proof that + tbe Room r. Upptr tiltall" -essential 'to 'the aevotional ana spiritualli/e 0/ America Prom the beginning THE UPPER ROOM has im- pressed its users with the fact that it is the best year tlro.,,4 daily devotional guide. Meditations are planned and prepared for special seasons and occasions, but the material for er1ery 4ay i" the year is maintained at th~ highest standard of spiritual value.

The October, November, December issue is oft' the press and ready for shipment. Pastors and other group leaders are urged to place an order at once sufficient for their needs. Single copies are 10 cents, postpaid. rI'en or more copies to one address, postpaid at 5 cents each. Annual subscription, 30 cents, postpaid; foreign, 40 cents. Remember, all unsold and unused copies ma), be returned for credit at our expense.

SEND ALL ORDERS TO Cbe Upper Roo. DOCTORS' BUILDING NASHVILLE, TENN.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1912

SCENES IN MEXICO, CENTRAL AMERICA AND THE WEST

1. A Passion Play Procession, Mexico. 8. At the Cathedral, Passion Week, Mexico City. 2. The Mission Church, Bluefields, Nicaragua. 3. A Street Scene in Porto Rico. 9. I ndians in Guatemala. ] O. A Country Scene in Panama. 4. A Peasant's Home in Porto Rico. 11. M issionaries on ' T OUT in 1vlexico. S. The Roman Catholic Cathedral in Havan a, Cuba. 12. A Street Scene in Havana, Cuba. 6. A Negro in Guatemala. 13. A Street in Bluefi elds, Nicaragua. 7. A Happy Family in Costa Rica. 14. N egro Christian Church , Costa Rica.

Missionary

® of the World ~ VOL. XXXV. No.3. MARCH, 1912 VOL. xxv. No.3. Old Series New Series Signs of the Times THE WAR AND FAMINE IN CHINA republic. He insists that any final decision as to the future government .~~:a~~AR and famine still must be subject to the popular vote. devastate the Flowery The revolutionists demand that the Kingdom, which we capital be removed to Nanking. may soon begin to call the "Flowery Repub- The most threatening danger at lic." The provisional present is the wide-spread famine, which is causing terrible destitution republican government demands the as a result of the floods last Augnst. abdication of the Manchu rulers as a The great Hwai River Valley region, first condition of peace. The armistice measuring about roo by 300 miles, the has been broken occasionally by minor neighborhood of Wuhu, on the hostilities, and the country has been Yangtse, and the province of Hunan harried by marauding bands of rob- were affected, and famine has folbers and the rabble. lowed the waters. Almost three mil- lion people are starving. Many Missionary work is almost at a are shelterless and nearly unclothed. standstill, with foreigners recalled to There are very few charitable instituthe treaty ports, schools closed, and tions, and such destitution as prevails churches generally in charge only of is unheard of in more progressive native workers. The prospect is, countries. Many sufferers have lost however, . that with the .return of heart and will not try to help thempeace even larger opportunities will selves. Bodies of men, women and be given for preaching the Gospel. children are lying on the road, where the starving people had dropt. None Recent cable dispatches indicate cared enough to bury them. A that the Manchus have consented to few years ago the majority of these give over the reins of government and men were successful farmers. The to retire on a pension, but the edict is not yet signed. Yuan Shi Kai is mentioned as the first president of the • The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW" but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. floods came and robbed them of perfectly useless to attempt the reeverything. The Central China Fam- production of numerous Western deine Relief Committee has been formed nominations in China. It seems as in Shanghai and has the hearty co- if the crisis is at hand. Will it be operation of both the Imperial and possible to found one "Christian the Republican Governments. It ur- Church of China" and yet conserve gently appeals for funds for the all the essentials of Christian truth? great work. Man seems unable to do it, but to the Lord all things are possible. Our WILL CHINA ADOPT CHRIS· earnest prayers for the divine guid- ance of the Christians in China are o TIANITY? needed in this crisis of the nation. NE of the high officials of Pe- king, Chow Tze Chi, is reported FOES OF CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN to have said; "Buddhism and Taoism are practically dead. The time has A CHRISTIAN educator, with come for China to adopt a new national religion. The people need the years of experience in Japan, restraint and stimulus of a spiritual Mr. O. H. Knight, reports that force to keep them steady during this there are four great foes which transition period, so that they may not dispute the progress of Christianity run off into materialism and anarchy, in that country. First, there is an as in Japan. I favor adopting Chris- undoubted revival of Buddhism and tianity as the national religion. It is Shinto. The zeal and earnestness the religion of democracies." The ut- of Christian missionaries have caused tarance is of great significance and the moribund religions to take on importance, because Chow Tze Chi is new life. Buddhism now imitates not a Christian, but it is the utterly Christian methods, organizes young mistaken utterance of a man who does people's societies, founds orphanages, 110t know what Christianity really is. and has started to preach in chapels. It may not be put on like a new dress, The revival of Shinto is one result of it is not a creed, it is not a reforma- the victory over Russia. It fostered tion and a change of life (i.e., of man- national pride and strengthened belief ners and habits) ; but it is life by the in national traditions. power of the Holy Spirit, the second birth, supernatural regeneration. The The second fo~ to Christianity is Christian Observer says; "It would the belief in myths, superstitions and be a calamity to the cause of the Gos- legends, which are related as historpel for China to adopt Christianity ical facts to the children in the primary by the wholesale at the present time." schools. They are thus taught to be- lieve in imaginary gods and god- A recent cable dispatch (February desses, tho the majority of the teach- 8th), says that President Sun Yat- ers know the stories told to be fiction. Sen has written a letter to a Christian None, however, dare to speak out pastor, which is printed in the Re- openly, and to reveal their lack of publican Official Gazette, in which he faith. endorses the plan for an independent National Christian Church. Chinese The third foe is the pseudo-scienleaders declare that it would be tific semi-rationalistic attitude toward all religion.

OF THE

This critical, skeptical position "The progress of the Church is seems to the superficial observer to steady and strong as usual, with the indicate higher intelligence and a same thorough solid Bible study and knowledge of the whole truth. The Gospel preaching. The gifts of the education and civilization of Japan people are wonderful considering are being reared upon it, so that the their poverty and the increased cost rising generation is filled with the of living. We have excellent Bible spirit of complacent superiority. institutes and much to encourage in spite of opposition and persecution." The fourth great foe of Christianity is materialism, gross and unblushing, ANTAGONISM IN MADAGASCAR which is the combined result of the other three, and which prevails ONLY two months ago* attention throughout Japan. was called to the fact that after The Gospel of Jesus Christ and the the years of more or less open persepower of the spirit of God alone can cution of missionaries and native overcome these foes. The immediate Christians upon Madagascar, a better need is for the Christian education of day was apparently dawning on the the Japanese. island. The new Governor-General seemed to be a just and liberal-minded JAPANESE PERSECUTION IN KOREA man, and the different societies at work in Madagascar were planning RECENT private letters from advance steps in their work. The Korea reveal strange antagonism S. P. G., the L. M. S., English Friends and the Paris Missionary Society deto Christians on the part of Japanese cided to found a training-school for officials. Our correspondent, whose native teachers in Tananarivo, and statements are to be relied upon and thus to open the way for the students whose judgment is sane, writes: of missionary schools for higher edu- cation, from which the Government "The Korean Church is undergo- had deliberately excluded them. ing special persecution in the north through the arrest and imprisonment Now, however, the Paris Missionin Seoul of some of its strong, Chris- ary Society sounds an alarm by statian workers, men who, from all we ting that Christian activity has been know of them, are above reproach seriously interfered with in Tanaand have never desired to meddle in narivo, in Imerima, and in the local politics. Two pastors, several elders synods of certain other districts. The and deacons, seven school-teachers difficulties are said to be even more and sixteen academy students are some serious than those encountered before. of those whom I know to have been imprisoned like criminals. No charge Representatives of the society waithas been made against them and they ed upon the French Secretary of the are given no trial. The Koreans are Colonies and there made their comasking, 'Is this the way other nations plaints and The Journal of the society do?' The son of Kil Moksa, one of says: "We hesitate to believe that we the finest young men we have, is are on the eve of a systematic camamong the number. No doubt the paign against all missionary effort, trial will, through the grace of God, work for the upbuilding of all. * ltlissionary Review, 1911, page 955.

principally, however, against the Prot- nished with borrowed pews. To-day estant missions, which have given to the congregation in Brunn numbers the churches composed of natives the eleven hundred souls, owns a church, most democratic form of government. a manse, and an assembly hall, and is We prefer to think that involuntary preparing to get an assistant for its mistakes have been made and will be busy pastor. In 1882 there was one corrected speedily." Pray that Mada- Protestant religious paper now there gascar and its faithful missionaries are six in Moravia. and Malagasy Christians may not be exposed to a renewal of persecution Much of the financial aid, so much and increased interference with the needed by this struggling but growing preaching of the Gospel. church, comes from Christians of the United States.

PROGRESS IN BOHEMIA AND REFORMS IN BOLIVIA MORAVIA UNTIL 1898 the Roman Catholic BOHEMIA and Moravia together Conservative party was in full are a country as large as Scot- control of the great South American land. Three hundred years ago Pro- inland republic of Bolivia. The revo- testantism was strong in both lands, lution of that year placed the reins of and Protestants were the great ma- the Government in the hands of the jority of the population in Bohemia. Liberals, and much liberal legislation At the battle of the White Mountain, ensued, Which, being heartily ap- in 1620, the Protestant cause was lost, proved by the majority Of her citi- and the ensuing persecution was so zens, has caused great progress.

effective and thorough that the Re- Among the first of the reforms insti- formed faith was stamped out. The tuted was that which took the ceme- Reformed Church in Bohemia to-day teries out of the hands of the priests is feeble, poor, and uninfiuential, and and threw them open to the public by the Protestant population is probably placing them under the municipali- less than two per cent. of the total. ties. Thus, non-Roman Catholics Yet the Protestant cause is making could be buried within the walls of progress, as the following figures these cemeteries. Then the exemption show. Thirty years ago there were of the priests from the jurisdiction of seventy congregations in Moravia, the civil courts was declared void, and now eighty-eight. Then almost no finally, in 1905, religious liberty was preaching stations, now sixty-four, declared after considerable opposition.

and thirteen affiliated congregations. Thus the power of Rome was broken.

The number of places of worship has In 19II the Liberals succeeded in doubled in thirty years, and about one forcing through Congress a law estab- million dollars has been spent for lishing civil marriage, and declaring buildings and church funds by the that no religious ceremony can be per- people, who are generally very poor. formed before the civil contract has In Brunn, the capital of Moravia, been entered. This is a severe blow to there was no Reformed church thirty the monopoly of the Roman Catholic years ago, when the first services Church, to which marriage is a sac- were held in a private house, fur- rament, and to whose priests it has

been a large source of income. At the and that not in jealousy or distrust, same time, there is some danger that, but in sympathy and with a desire for as in Brazil, civil marriage may cause closer cooperation.

an increase of concubinage through One important recommendation to the avarice of vicious men entrusted the conference was that the North with the making- out of the documents American Mission Boards working in necessary for the legal act. There has China adopt. the policy being followed been much living together without by five British societies, to "set apart any marriage ceremony at all in Bo- for a term of years a total of twenty livia already on account of the rapa- men for work among the government ciousness of the priests. students of China, in cooperation with The liberal members of the Con- an equal number of Y. M. C. A. sec- gress of Bolivia are now considering retaries appointed by the international plans looking toward the complete committee."

separation of Church and State. The importance of accepting the The breaking of the power of enlarged opportunities for educational Rome has naturally opened the repub- work in China was also emphasized.

lic to Protestant missionaries, who be- Efforts have been made to establish long to the Canadian Baptists, the union mission hospitals, presses and American Methodists, the Los Ange- schools in a number of centers, but les Penie1 Society, the Seventh-Day these have met with success in only a Adventists, the American Bible So- few stations, many societies still re- ciety, and the Bolivian Indian Mis- fusing to enter into any such plan of sion of New Zealand. cooperation. Progress is, however, COOPERATION OF MISSIONARY being made in this direction. Union schools for missionaries' SOCIETIES children are also called for in several ABOUT one hundred executive districts of China and are needed in officers and delegates of the Korea, Japan, India and elsewhere, foreign missionary boards of the but the missionaries frequently find it United States and Canada met for difficult to agree on the location, and their nineteenth annual conference at mission boards are not quite able to Garden City, L. 1., January IO- I2. decide upon definite plans for co- The questions discust were largely operation.

technical and refer to problems and One of the advance steps due to policies of administration. These this missionary conference has been a conferences have been a great factor plan to hold special conferences of in bringing the denominational boards representatives from boards having to a better understanding, closer sym- work in separate countries. On· Jan- pathy, and have led to more coopera- uary 9th such a conference was held tion and comity. There is, however, for Japan, and the result led to the still much to be attained in this direc- proposal to hold similar meetings for tion, and it is earnestly hoped that other mission fields. Such topics were the time will soon come when each discust as (I) A union Christian uni- will look not only on his own things, versity; (2) the need for reenforce- but also on the things of others- ments; (3) territorial division; (4)

self-governing churches and mission give her consent; and if he espouse boards; ( 5) the coordination of policies and methods of th~ various the second, and they are virgins and boards and missions. have vowed to no other man, then is The Board of Missions Studies presented a report and constitution. The he justified. . And if he have committee on a missionary magazine was authorized to raise a guarantee ten virgins given unto him by this of $50,000 to cover a period of five years and to launch their magazine in law, he can not commit adultery, for the autumn of the present year. Dr. Frederick P. Haggard has been they belong to him, and they are given selected as the editor and has accepted conditionally on his being released unto him, therefore is he justified." It from his present duties. is claimed by Mormon leaders that It is difficult to over-estimate the value of these inter-board conferences. this law approving of polygamy is They have proved of such real value in America that a similar plan has suspended, and Joseph Smith, the been adopted by the British societies. president of the Mormon Church, en- THE MORMONISM OF TO-DAY deavoring to authenticate his ostensi- T HE question of Polygamy in the ble opposition to polygamy, has de- Mormon Church is still a matter of public interest. While some clared publicly that he would favor an public men and journals affirm that polygamy is dead within the Mormon amendment of the United States Con- Church, others, including Dr. Robert M. Stevenson, the president of West- stitution to make polygamy a Federal minster College, in Salt Lake City, call attention to some facts which offense. Dr. Stevenson remarks that seem to show that this is not true. Since the institution of Polygamy is the ideal has not been abandoned and regarded by the Mormon Church as of divine origin, having the divine that polygamy has not been acknowlsanction and being the divine ideal, it is not easily set aside. The law reads: edged as a mistaken, immoral, or im- "If any man espouse a virgin, and desire to espouse another, and the first proper ideal; that the book containing their Sabbath-school lesson, the book in common use, does, on the last page, call the attention of the pupils to the chapter on the eternity of marriage, together with the plurality of wives, and charges them to make a thorough study of it; and that in the lesson for the First Intermediate Department of the same book, the children are taught to admire the characters and lives of the polygamous prophets as heroic and devout leaders of the saints; thus, we believe, Dr. Stevenson has demon- strated that Mormonism now teaches polygamy. Its leaders, being forced by circumstances, may have sus- pended the law of polygamy for the present, but they still teach it.

CHURCH AND THE

A RECORD OF FAILURE AND THE REMEDY BY LEROY HODGES, PETERSBURG, VIRGINIA Former Commissioner of Immigration of The Southern Commercial Congress.

BAT part of the work inertia which has characterized their past efforts, and will lead them to turn EWl of Americanizing the their vast powers toward the uplifting recent immigrants have of America's alien workers. the churches in the United S tat e s as- Recent Immigration sumed? This question has been propounded Immigration, not unlike a ripple a by persons antagonistic to the Church century ago, now breaks as a mighty in the belief that an answer will weak- wave over the country, casting upon en the interests of the Christian or- our shores a million immigrant aliens ganization. These cynics see that the annually. With the growth of the American churches are not minister- movement its racial composition has ing to the needs of the recent immi- undergone a marked change. Forty grants to the full extent of their years ago the foreign immigrants, exmeans. They rejoice at what they clusive of the Oriental races, came term the "failure of the Church"; and principally from the United Kingdom pessimistically they predict the total of Great Britain and from Northern dissolution of the Christian organiza- Europe; to-day the source of the tion. movement is in the south and east of the continent-Poles from the realms Looking at the matter impartially, of their lost kingdom; Finns, Rusand with the best interests of the sians, Lithuanians, Hebrews from Church at heart, we must acknowledge Russia, Germans, Magyars, Slovaks, that the churches are not doing their Croatians from the provinces of Ausfull duty. In some sections of the tria-Hungary, Rumanians, Turks, country it is true that constructive Macedonians, Bulgarians, Grecians, work has been attempted and good re- Italians and Sicilians, and other races, sults are being accomplished, but each having their own language, or these efforts are not sufficient to meet dialect, and with separate and distinct national demands. There is need of customs, crowd the highways of the greater activity on the part of the Old World on their westward march. churches among our new citizens. These people cross the Atlantic. in When the rank and file of the church- endless streams, and force their way workers are made to realize this, ex- through the gates of the nation to isting conditions will be improved. push aside the stragglers of the old immigration. The object of this article is to set briefly before the church people the This vast alien horde has swept over true conditions in regard to the re- the country from ocean to ocean, crecent immigrants in the firm belief that ating in our industrial communities the knowledge of these conditions will social, political and economic condilead the churches'" to overcome the tions not encountered outside of the United States. The invading army' of .. Within the Christian Church are the Roman workers has found its way to the coal- Ilnd Greek Catholic ch un:hes, the several Protestant mining regions of Pennsylvania and denominations. and the different reform faiths, which are collectivelv spoken of as the uChurch" in designating the Christian religion.-LER. H.

the Middle West; to the cotton and and industrial localities, and oppose woolen mill towns of New England; all influences that should be for their to the ore ranges of the Northwest; uplifting. Instead of entering into .and to the iron and steel and other their new life by accepting the insti- industrial communities scattered over tutions of the republic, they revive the country. the customs of their native lands.

These people are without industrial Philanthropic Organizations training. The majority come from the agricultural districts of Europe, and A number of independent philanare unfamiliar with urban life and in- thropic organizations have recognized dustrial methods. Only a very small this anti-American tendency among portion of them can speak any Eng- our new citizens, and have taken an lish; and a still smaller portion are intelligent interest in their conditions. possest of so much as a primary- These organizations have opened school education. Most of the recent schools for the immigrants; have inimmigrants entering the United States stituted employment bureaus for them, are unmarried-the movement is a provided industrial houses, and have migration of the youth of Europe. actively demanded that justice be When they land at our ports of en- granted them in the minor courts. try, they are a simple, honest people, Excellent periodicals devoted to the possessing an almost childish trust in interests of the alien workers are pubtheir feIlow men. lished and distributed over the coun- try, and other effective methods have No sooner do they land in the coun- been employed to promote the general try, however, than some one takes ad- welfare of all races and of all creeds. vantage of their honest and trusting dispositions. They are exploited by While the results which have been the more crafty of their own leaders accomplished by these societies and as well as by Americans. Their wom- leagues are encouraging, their influen fall victims to the enticements of ence is limited, and the effects of their panderism, and the men often sell efforts have been but slightly felt by themselves into industrial slavery- the great mass of the laboring foreign both faIling through their trust in element. Their usefulness, however, those who prey upon them under the is in its infancy; and when the nation guise of friendship. awakens to a full realization of its duty, not alone to its new citizens, Under this persecution they suffer, but to all of the working classes, these they are deprived not alone of the societies will lead the way in the work money they have sought to win, but of reform. of that personal liberty which is the right of man to enjoy. Their trusting What i. the Church Doing?

and frank disposition turns to an atti- Throughout the industrial localities tude of suspicion. The awakening which support large immigrant pop- spirit of patriotism is stifled and ulations expressions of religious dis- crusht out by the forces directed content are frequently heard.

against them. In the Mesabi iron ore districts of Persons of a race gather together northern Minnesota, for instance, mat- in colonies of their own in the cities ters have gone so far among the Ital-

CHURCH AND THE IMMIGRANTS r69

ians that denunciations of their those members, who, in the sincere Church have been made in (pen ser- belief that they are aiding in better- vices by members of one congregation. ing home conditions, are annually The pastor of this church summed the contributing to a work the results of incident up by saying that the mem- which are to be found only on paper.

bers of his parish were "Godless, hav- Instead of exerting an influence to ing no respect for either God or man." break down the barriers of racial an- In Fall River, Mass., and in the coal- tipathy, the Protestant churches have mining regions of West Virginia, pro- usually adopted either an attitude of nounced anti-church demonstrations superiority toward the recent immi- have taken place in the last year or two grants or one of indifference, and among the same race. have built up a caste distinction.

Among the Finns in the Northwest Churches supported by American will also be found the same move- Protestants located in the immigrant ment; and among other races em- colonies refuse to receive the recent ployed in the cotton and woolen, iron immigrants in their buildings as the and steel, clothing, coal and ore-min- native Americans are received, and ing, glass and other large industries some of them resort to the practise the same state of affairs is observed. of holding services for them in barns, stores, and other such places, posing With the annually increasing num- the while before the public as ardent bers of immigrants entering the Unit- "settlement workers." Some minised States as well as the increase in ters have gone so far as to make the the creeds, races, and nationalities statement that the recent immigrants represented, the problem we face to- are a "lot of filthy cattle, with which day is the preservation of the Chris- they do not care to litter up their tian religion as the dominant faith of churches." America. The Church, however, has recognized its duty to the incoming No schools and no social organizaimmigrant for years. As early as tions and benefit and sick societies to r858 the subject was discust at which recent immigrants are admitted length in the magazines, and during are found among these churches. Not the past few years a number of at- only are they not assisting in the tempts have been made to better con- Americanization of the new citizens, ditions in several of the larger cities, but they are engendering an opposibut without any far-reaching effect. tion against the institutions upon Attitude of the Protestant Churches which the future of the United States rests. Some Protestant Church publica- Why the Churches Fail tions have created the impression that Special work which has been at- the wants of the immigrants in this tempted by the Protestant churches country are being ministered to, and has failed through an absence of an that the churches are caring for these intelligent appreciation of the needs people. of the people. The immigrants are The Protestant churches are doing treated as if they were a very inferior no such thing; and the full realization people; and the churches, acting un- of this should be brought horne to der their assumption of superiority,

send their workers among the immi- placed the welfare of humanity as the grants and often attempt to make goal. "Christians" of them by teachings hardly advanced enough to be offered Greek and Roman Churches to the youngest children in the Sunday-schools. In the industrial centers, where the recent immigrants are gathered in No real effort is made to under- large numbers, the Roman Catholic stand the customs, languages, re- Church is firmly established, and ofligious ideas, and needs of the dif- ten its strength is greater than that of ferent races. No attempt is made to all the combined Protestant denomteach the lower classes the principles inations. of personal hygiene or of public sanitation. Very few of the Protestant Racial distinctions enter too strongministers go so far as to establish ly for the different races to mingle friendly relations with those among freely, even in church affairs, if it is whom they are trying to work. possible that each can support a church of their own, presided over by A prominent Croatian editor says: their own priests. Many congrega- "If the American churches want to tions will be found, however, comdo something with us, they must not posed of mixed races and nationalitreat us as strangers. My people do ties. This condition will be noticed not know what the 'hunger and thirst to exist in nearly all cases from necesafter righteousness' is. They have a sity and not as the choice of the immichurch of their own, and priests of grants, as, for example, in a small comtheir own, but they do not call on them munity where the Roman following is except in extreme cases of necessity, so able to support a church only when how can it be supposed that they will combined-no one race being in sufficall on the teachers of a religious cient numbers to warrant an organfaith which they have always been ization. taught is antagonistic to the faith of our forefathers?" The Roman churches are conse- Instead of carrying the Bible quently practically divided into two among the immigrants, the churches groups; the first including the native send thousands of tracts among them. American followers, and the second Many of these tracts are gaudy, gro- the different immigrant congregatesque compositions, and are scattered tions, such as the Polish, Slovak, and broadcast in the immigrant communi- Croatian. Many of the latter have ties, as if the people were to be at- been founded out of necessity to protracted into the churches by such su- vide for the religious wants of those perficial means. Some of these tracts who were ignored by the American have done as much to poison the churches. minds of the recent immigrants against the churches as any other one A typical example of this occurred cause. a few years ago in a small bituminous Another reason why so little has coal-mining town in western Pennsylbeen accomplished by the Protestant vania, where a large number of Slochurches is that sectarianism has dis- vaks were gathered. There was no Roman Catholic institution within twenty miles of the town; and the two Protestant churches, one a Meth-

CHURCH AND THE

odist and the other a Presbyterian, found in nearly all of the parishes of provided no welcome for the immi- the Roman Church. The functions of grants and attempted no special work these organizations among the immi- among them. grant churches seem to be purely to The Slovaks held a meeting and de- stimulate interest in the Church and cided to send to Austria-Hungary for to bring the members of the congre- a Catholic priest of their own race to g<!tions closer together.

take charge of the work of establish- Benefit and sick societies will also ing" a church in the town. A priest be found in the majority of the Roman was secured and, in addition to the Catholic churches, supported by the church which these people have erect- recent immigrants, which combine in- ed, there is now being conducted a s llnmCe and fraternal features. Most parochial school, to which nearly all often they are kept up by specific of the Slovak children are sent, as monthly contributions by the mem- well as the children of some of the bers, and are directed by the priests.

other races in the locality from the Together with the parochial schools Papal states of Europe. This is but and social societies, these organizations one case out of many hundreds where c:onstitute one of the most powerful the American churches, both Papal church systems found the world over.

and Protestant, are allowing the im- Wherein Lies the Remedy migrants to work out their own ad- The remedy for these conditions justment to American conditions and lies within the churches themselves.

ideals with nothing but the ancient ~il1cere and intelligent work on their traditions of Europe to show them the part can overcome many of the exist- way. Can we wonder at the reasons ing defects. Direct an equally en- why the immigrants are slow to un- thusiastic interest to the solution of derstand the duties of American citi- the problems among the home aliens zenship? 35 is employed in the foreign mission- Parochial schools are found in ary work, and a great step forward nearly all the settlements supporting will have been taken. Let the welfare Roman Catholic congregations. They of the people be the object striven for, are located in both the great urban and not merely the creation of a re- districts and the small communities, ligious institution, which too often ca- and exert an influence which can ters to the rich and those higher in the hardly be estimated. Thousands of social scale.

immigrant parents, ignoring the priv- By extending to those who have ileges offered by the states in opening broken from the Christian Church a the doors of their public schools to welcome which will make them feel them, send their children as pay schol- that there is interest manifested in ars to the parochial schools main- their welfare, and by granting to them tained by the Roman churches, where the privileges of equality, in religious they receive very little of the training matters at least, the churches can ac- necessary for citizenship. complish a great deal toward the up- In addition to the schools, a num- lifting of America's industrial work- ber of social organizations are sup- ers.

ported, chapters of which will be The churches must overlook minor

differences and meet ona common recent immigrants, as well as their ground to work for the betterment educational and moral conditions, of the immigrants, if any lasting mnst be bettered. An intelligent results are to be accomplished. Prot- study of their needs-those peculiar estant and Roman Catholic congrega- to each race-must be made, and an tions must shoulder the burden to- attempt made to supply them. The gether, and work, not for their re- principles of personal hygiene and spective creeds, but for the great public sanitation must be taught these cause of Christ. Each denomination people-taught in such a manner that must open the doors of their churches the immigrants can understand the to these people, who stand in bewil- effects of disregarding them. They derment amid the rush and turmoil of must be taught the English language, the new republic, and grant them that and instructed in the fundamental fancied protection and the comfort principles upon which our democracy which mean so much to them, but rests. Personal rights and the which can not be understood nor ap- American idea of the man and wife preciated by Americans of the present and the unity of the family should be generation. carried to these people by the personal The whole of the present attitude representatives of the churches.

of the Christian Church in America What independent philanthropic must undergo a radical change. societies can do, the Church, the Protestants must drop their attitude greatest organization of them all, can of superiority and lay aside their in- certainly accomplish.

difference. Roman Catholics must Let the churches educate their min- devote their energies to the upbuild- isters in the subjects of practical ing of the masses and not to the erec- sociology, sanitary science, the lan- tion of a great institution. guages of the Magyars, Slovaks, To realize this is not beyond the Italians, Croatians, Lithuanians, and powers of the Church, for hidden other races found among our recent deep in the church organization there immigrants, and in the precepts of lies a dormant strength which can true Christianity. Let them instil into weld the nations of the earth into one their leaders that they are the men union, one nation, if it be used in that to display the unselfish and noble direction. At present, home condi- ideals of Christianity; that they are tions in the United States need atten- the ones chosen to answer the cries tion-need the assistance of that great of the masses, to kneel and lift the power which the churches alone can humanity that pleads from the gut- wield. Let us solve our home prob- ters, and the filth in the dark, clammy, lems, remove the shame of the bread congested cellars. Let the churches lines in onr cities, and answer the calls and their ministers and each indi- of the lower strata of humanity in our vidual member realize that upon industrial communities, as well as them, one and all, rests the duty to carry the flag of our Christian civ- uplift our laboring masses. Let the ilization .among the heathens in the nation remember that it is our hu- foreign fields. manity and not our gold which must The living conditions of the more win our future estate.

CHINESE STUDENTS TRA CK T EA M AT THE UNIVERSITY OF NANKI

THE UNIVERSITY OF NANKING BY L. PEARL BOGGS, PH.D., NANKING, CHINA ANKING, the old south English of Oxford and Cambridge as- sumes to be model English, or Paris- · ~ capital of China, is ian French the ideal F rench. . now mentioned as the In this ancient city, rich in tradi- N future capital of the tions of learning and culture, a unique and comprehensive plan is being de- EI Chinese Republic. It is veloped which, if successful, will make ~ one of the most in- modern Nanking worthy of its in- herited prestige as the seat of Chinese teresting cities in the empire from culture and scholarship. We refer to an historical point of view. More the Union University, which was esthan one emperor has established his tablished about a year and a half ago court within its ancient walls, but by all the Christian missions of Nansooner or later the dynasty has failed king engaged in educational work for and another capital was chosen to suc- men, in order that they might pool ceed the metropolis on the Yang-tse. men and means for a greater work As a literary and educational center than any could do alone. This moveit has been the acknowledged leader ment has come none too soon, for for many, many centuries, and its ex- China in its renaissance has problems amination halls, accommodating be- of such a far-reaching, vital and delitween twenty and thirty thousand stu- cate nature that the hand of a novice dents, were among the largest and may mar the destiny of the nation, most famous in the country. More- which is making such heroic efforts to over, Nankinese, or Chinese as written and spoken at Nanking, is the standard of elegant Chinese, as the

THE CHAPEL.• MAIN COLLEGE BUILDING~ DORMITORY …. ND HIGH SCHOO L , UNIVERSITY 01' NANKING meet the new conditions imposed upon highest and most efficient type of manit by the shock of its sudden and hood, for the test of any religion is rather rude awakening through con- not the height of its church steeple or tact with the people of the Occident. the logic of its creeds, but its power to create noble personalities. Reali- An institution is needed which shall zing these needs more keenly than I gather about itself a group of strong have been able to express, the leaders men as faculty and students, who, pro- in educational work in Nanking are vided with books and laboratories and attempting to build up such an instiadequate financial support, shall be tution, and to this end have united, able to fit themselves for the difficult or are in the process of uniting, all but inevitable task of adjusting China of the schools, from the primary to to the modern conditions and require- the professional schools of theology ments of the twentieth century. and medicine, and hope in the near future to add other graduate and pro- That there should be a number of fessional schools as the demand may Christian institutions of the rank of a arise and means may be furnished. good university in America is the ab- An educational training department sohltely necessary condition of China's will probably be the next development, becoming modernized; for in this land for the university recognizes that of scholars, where the Government is boys trained from childhood under making rapid and successful efforts at Christian influences are likely to dehigher, education, approximating the velop the most noble characters, and western type, there must be Christian for the instruction of the children, men of scholarship equal to any of teachers must be trained. those who are not Christian. China has yet to be convinced that Chris- For the present, in order to secure tianity is its greatest need and can not the best results, the college and highbe convinced until it has been demon- school work are. located on one camstrated that Christianity produces the

12 ] THE UNIVERSITY OF NANKING

SOME BUILDINGS OF T HE MIDDL E SCHOOL, UNIVERSITY OF NANKING pus, and here the small Medical those mentioned above, the Baptist, School is now housed. The grade of the Presbyterian Church (South) and work done hitherto hardly comes up the Methodist (South). The present to the standard of such institutions in class are the students who were being the West, but every year the standard trained privately in hospitals, but next is being raised as an enlarged faculty New Year the regular medical course and larger equipment make it possi- will be given and the students will ble. On this campus are situated six have the opportunity for practise in large buildings, the latest one being a the two large hospitals of the Methlarge four-story science hall, which odists and Disciples. will contain at present laboratories for all the different scientific subjects The Theological School is also on taught and fitted up with all needful a somewhat different basis, as it is to apparatus for college work. A large be a Bible School, inaugurated and lecture-room with raised seats and largely financed by Dr. White, after gallery makes class demonstrations the plan of the Bible Teachers' Trainfeasible, while the recitation rooms ing School in New York, and is to be are numerous and attractive. The participated in by practically all of athletic grounds are also ample. The the missions of Central China. Intermediate School is located about a mile away, while the Elementary Of the factors which go toward the Boarding School is in the heart of making of a great university, what the city. The total number in the ones are present in this situation? three schools is 432. First, there is a faculty of well- The Medical College, not yet fully trained, progressive college men, sevorganized, is the result of the union eral of whom hold advanced degrees. of practically all the large missions in the lower Yang-tse Valley, including The president is Rev. Arthur J.

Bowen, of Northwestern and Colum- bia Universities, a man uniting the highest ideals with sane methods of

work which bring practical results. proven by the fact that all graduates find excellent positions and, if they Rev. J. E. Williams of the Presbyte- remain with the schools they show themselves faithful teachers. A vigrian Mission, is vice-president and orous Y. M. C.A. organization with student pastor, for which latter posi- a building of its own evidences the tion his winning personality and his presence of a sound spirifual life eloquence, almost as persuasive in among the students. Sixty-five prom- Chinese as in English, eminently fit ised to devote themselves to preachhim. Mr. C. S. Settlemyer, Disciple, ing during the recent meetings held fulfils the duty of secretary, and is an by Pastor Ding Li Mei.

indefatigable worker. Dr. J. C. Gar- In the third place the buildings, grounds, and equipments are barely ritt, Presbyterian, is the newly elected adequate for the needs of the hour, president of the Bible School, and and will soon be outgrown despite the with his fine theological training and fact that several large buildings have years of practical experience in China only just been completed. The fourth is sure to make the new venture a suc- factor, alas, is sadly wanting, for what cess. The Medical School is looking educational institution can be successto Dr. Randolph Shields, who comes ful without an endowment. with the highest recommendations from former fields of labor. A two-hundred-thousand-dollar en- dowment is needed immediately with- It wiII be impossible to mention in the next three years, and two hunothers, but each man at the head of dred thotlsand more in the following his department knows his task and two, if the university is to meet the spares no pains to increase its effi- demands laid upon it to train Chrisciency. More men are needed, for tian men of high moral and intellecthe growth in attendance is very rapid tual attainments. and shows that the second factor, students eager to learn, is not wanting. That they do their work well is THE NEW SCIENCE HALL AT THE UNIVERSITY OF NAN KING

SHOWING TERRITORY HELD BY CONTENDING CHINESE FO:R.C"ES

RELIGION IN CHINA-MANY GODS; NO GOD!

REV. FRANK RAWLINSON, SHANGHAI BAPTIST COLLEGE J~~~~i!JICQUIESCE N CE where contradictory ingredients of the three one does not under- great religions of China have been stand seems to be the swallowed because sugar-coated with a attitude of the Chinese modicum of complementary phases toward matters relig- and helped down with a huge gulp of ious. To write, "''''hy?'' ignorance.

over the symbols of their relig- China has what might be called ious life would in time lead to the "foreign religions." The Jews carne writing of "rchabod" over them. Re- early to China and, tho the few fam- ligion and superstition are but two ilies still remaining as an influence sides of one thing among the masses are a nonentity, they have not alto- in China-an attempt to conform to gether forgotten their ancient tradi- the requirements laid upon them by tions. Buddhism, one leg of the , I powers which they do not understand great religious triangle in China, is as and for reasons not stated. This spir- much foreign as Christianity; the one it of nerveless acquiescence has been originating in India the other in fostered by the close relation existing Syria. Mohammedanism, which, ac- between social custom and religion; cording to some authorities, en- the iron-clad nature of the social fab- tered China mainly through commer- ric has led to a happy indifference to cial channels, after 1,200 years is said illogical religious conditions. The to embrace 10,000,000 adherents. It

is, however, a minor phase in the re- by school students, the lowest grade ligious condition of the Chinese. of which are on the first step leading up to the coveted plane of the scholar. Confucianism Confucianism is non-religious to One great circle of religious activ- the extent of having practically nothity in China is Confucianism; the ing to say about Gael or a future life. word Confucius, the name of its It conflicts with Christianity in teachfounder, is the Anglicized form of the ing man's ability to make himself Chinese phrase meaning Master good; it agrees with Christianity in K'ong. In age, Confucianism dates teaching the ethical nature of society; from about 500 B.C. Its founder and assists Christianity in that a good started out as a political reformer, Confucian should find it easier to teaching ""hat might be called social meet the requirements of the Chrisethics and leaving behind a large tian life, tho for that reason it is somenumber of social and ethical maxims. times considered a sufficient substi- He died thinking himself a failure, il;te. yet he is to-day reverenced in 1,560 temples with ceremonials, music and Taoism offerings. Dr. Dubois estimates that there are sacrificed annually to Con- Next to Confucianism is Taoism. fucius 66,000 animals. The terms Its founder was a philosopher conused in this worship show that he is temporaneous with Confucius. His adored, as "holy" and "incomparable." teachings, slow in attaining the posi- The prayers addrest to him are adula- tion of a religion, are contained in a tions, petitions having only a small book about the size of the Gospel acpart in them. cording to St. Mark. Its great word is tau, "word" or "way," and the es- Confucianism ·ls the state religion, sence of the teaching seems to be an the Emperor giving the same worship attempt to penetrate to the great to Confucius as to "heaven." A few world principle; a groping after the years ago a decree was issued raising immanent God. In contrast with Con- Confucius to the same rank as "heav- fucianism it is metaphysical, and is en. In general the masses have said to state more positively the Goldlittle to do with the worship of the en Rule. It has suffered great deterisage, for that is attended to by the ar- oration, being now mostly a system of istocracy of China, the literati. The magic and alchemy, under the "Pearl leading ideal of Confucianism is that Emperor," or Taoist Pope, with mulof the "Princely Man," superior in titudes of priests dancing attendance address and deportment. To this upon myriads of idols. Taoism is a ideal all can attain, for all start in life religion of the people, and shows its good; bad company is what starts a influence in the care taken in buildman away from the good. ing houses or locating coffins, that the mysterious "wind-water" currents The influence of Confucianism on may not be disturbed; in the worship the people is seen in their dislike to of countless idols and the part taken show disrespect to printed paper, their by the priests at funerals. It preattention to the requirements of pro- tends to offer immortality, here suppriety, and the worship of Confucius plementing Confucianism.

IN CHINA-MANY GODS; NO GOD!

Buddhism trine of personal responsibility is seen in the belief in a system of rewards Buddhism also wields a tremendous and punishments-definite rewards and sway. Dr. Dubois has said: "Con- demerits for definite acts. Writers on fucianism is based on morality; things Chinese do not agree as to Taoism on super.stition; Buddhism on whether this is a Buddhist or Taoist idolatry." They represent, respective- system. Proof that sin is punished is ly, man worship, spirit worship, image ill the pictures of the ten Buddhist worship. hells, these pictures being so horrible in their depictment of the tortures The central teachings of Buddhism "waiting the damned that I doubt if as seen in China are the doctrine of the mind of man can conceive of anythe transmigration of souls; Nir- thing more hideous. vana-the extinction of individual consciousness, the final goal of The needs of the spirits in the unthe Buddhist-personal responsibility; seen life are treated as tho similar to and the certainty of punishment for what was needed before leaving the sin. A vast army of priests, marked seen. But gathering that a spirit is with six circular scars on the front of somewhat attenuated in substance, the head, attest the hold this imported they have argued therefrom that their reli'gion has. While but little under- needs can be supplied in like form, so stood by the mass of Chinese wor- that many of these, such as clothes, shipers, yet its teachings are woven furniture, animals, are ferried over to into the daily life of the people. Their the departed by the burning of paper hesitancy to kill things-even lice in imitations of the things needed. Cermany cases, tho they have not the tificates of houses, lands, and stores same hesitation in either torturing of ;:rticles needed in the spirit condithem or exposing them so that they tion can be bought of the priests. may die-shows at least a vague idea Such certificates, from the fact that of the doctrine of the transmigration they are to be cashed in when the spirof souls. This again shows itself in it arrives at its destination, have been vegetarianism, which is frequently spoken of as "checks on hades." Tho met tho not general. The same idea out of ~igbt, the spirits are supposed is at work in the mind of the man who to be able to wield an influence in the killed an animal thinking it his old- land of the real. The effect of this time enemy in another form, and also, belief is well summed up in a phrase in the man who was heard by a mis- of Dr. Legge's, "The dread of spirits sionary to say to one who had offend- is the nightmare of the Chinaman's ed him: "I am going home to put a life." In China the sense of the spirit ring in the stall," meaning thereby to world takes the place of the sense of prepare for th.e day when the offender, God in Christian lands. having passed into the state of a beast of burden, would be in his power in Chinese Idolatry that same stall. Chinese thought appears to have modified the idea of To understand the religious condi- Nirvana to the extent that a "West- ti0D of the Chinese we shall now look ern Paradise" has partially taken its at some phases of their religious acplace. The effectiveness of the doc- tivity which run parallel with the

above-mentioned religious systems. and squeaks of a much-traveled and And first we come to that which, like well-worn phonograph. the skin is over everything Chinese- idolatry. It is the result of all China's To most of the worshipers the origin own religions, tho there are said to be (and often the name) of the idol is very few images of Confucius. Idols unknown. Some understand them seem to be as ubiquitous as men; in to stand for past heroes. In many of the houses, in shrines along the roads them is a hollow place which the more and in the temples; some temples intelligent worshipers may somesheltering as many as IO,OOO. They times tel! you is for the sojourning of are made of all kinds of materials, the spirit on its return to this place. one of the most C01111110n being just Ti,e worship consists principally of mud. The two most popular of in.cense burned in sticks, offering of China's idols are said to be "The food, etc., and genuftexions. The re- Kitchen God" and "The God of l;gious zeal of the people is said to Wealth." One redeeming feature vary in different sections of China. about idolatry in Greece and Rome While in general the Chinese seem was the beauty of the statues which void of any jealousy for the dignity stood for the worshipers' conceptions of their idols, yet it is easy on the occaof their divinities. But Chinese idols sion of an idol procession to stir up lack even this, beginning as plain they trouble. There seems in Chinese worrapidly run to hideous. Idolatry in ship to be no sense of reverence as China has not called forth art as the we understand it. Each individual Occidental knows it. In most cases worshiper attends to his worship, bean idol appears to be the result of ing unembarrassed at others standing the canonization of some one who near looking on or talking. One is achieved something or wrought some struck with the absence of any sense help for the public in the past. This of awe in the presence of the images. canonization has been carried to the Of actual prayer, the masses of the senseless extreme of having a "god of people seem to know little, tho a lice," a "god of diarrhea," a "god of frequent occurrence is the shaking by fornication," and ad infinitum, ad a suppliant, for the guidance of the nauseam. gods, of a bamboo vase filled with sticks on which are written charac- The temples vary in arrangement, ters. One of the sticks having been a common style being one in which shaken out, it is given to a sage seated you pass through successive courts to near, who searches for the same charthe sanctum of the chief idol. In the acter on the cover of a lot of letters larger temples stages are provided on near his hand; and, having found a which at certain festivals historical letter with the same character, proplays are enacted, in which plays the ceeds to read to the suppliant what is darker facts of human passion are of- written thereon. Should it be unfaten dealt with in a bold and open way. vorable, the process will be repeated In the same court where the stage is, until a satisfactory answer is received. I have frequently seen quacks galore noisily calling their wares; once I There is practically nothing correheard the rasping discordant gurgles sponding to our social worship with its singing and sermon. The only

source of instruction seems to be that cestors take the "essence," the living passed casually from one to another relatives look after the rest. The in the house or in the temple. Wor- food thus feeds the denizens of two ship under such conditions might be worlds; more could not be asked.

expected to be what it is largely, a The motive back of ancestor-wor- (matter of habit; its motive is fear. ship is largely fear, tho its basal prin- -Since the Chinese do not think ciple is filial piety. The happiness of through to the reasons for their the departed depends upon it; his at- idolatry, we need not be surprized at titude-whether malevolent or ben- the taking of an idol and beating it evolent-is determined by his state of because of failure to grant what is happiness or unhappiness. If ben- expected-something that sometimes evolent he will help the living, at happens-or the pasting over of the least do them no harm; if neglected mouth of the kitchen god with some- and unhappy in the spirit world, he thing sweet, that on his annual report may bring about dire results. The journey he may tell only that which living serve the dead that the dead is pleasant. may assist the living. It is a sort of a_ Ancestor W orahip treaty of reciprocity between the two The great religion of the Chinese worlds.

is the worship of ancestors, idolatry Wonhip of Heaven being largely due to the canonization The climax of the religious life of of ancestors. It antedates the great the Chinese is the worship of "heav- religious triad, tho each contributes en." And here we get on to a com- something to it. It touches Con- paratively high plane, much different fucianism in its basal principle, filial from the quagmire of superstition piety; Taoism and Buddhism in its at- through which we have waded.

titude toward the future life. It is The place where "heaven" is wor- the worship of ancestors that makes shiped is in Peking, at the famous necessary the submissionu>f younger "Temple of Heaven." Here there is to older, causes the youtl1; married an open altar, on the top of three ter- couples to do obeisance to the groom's races paved with stones laid in circles.

parents, decides the status of women As to the exact meaning of the term -they, having no part in the ancestral "heaven" sinologues disagree. Yet rites, are less important than sons- this much is clear, on this altar we and permits concubinage, since a man stand in the presence of the chief god must have sons to worship him after of China. No idol encumbers this al- his death. tar whose roof is heaven; one author The worship of ancestors takes says no attempt was ever made to place at different times. In April make an image of "heaven." A re- graves are attended to; at the New minder of the one to whom this altar Year festival, before either pictures is dedicated is found in the shape of of the departed or tablets bearing his a tablet on a table on which is writ- name, he is reverenced by the offering ten in four Chinese characters: "Su- of food and the. proper ceremonials. preme God of Sovereign Heavens."

The cost of this worship is tremen- The forms of invocation used here dous. Of the food offered, the an- _seem to imply a personal being. Here '"

the Chinese in their worship come extreme they appear to reach toward nearest to the Supreme God, tho for an unknown god; at the other to honor them this altar, like that in Athens, a veiled dev:il, and in between to wor- be to .an "unknown god." ship men ordinary and extraordinary, together with animals, which, tho not While the people make frequent mentioned before, have not been for- references to "heaven," and sometimes gotten. Of the Chinese it may truly pay homage in an informal way, yet, be said: "They grope for the wall like as Dr. A. H. Smith says, "according the blind." And on every hand there to Chinese ritual" there is only one of are signs that the present state is low- China's millions who can worship er than that in the past. "Heaven," and that is the Emperor, the "Son of Heaven." This worship Here and there are seen glimpses is performed twice a year, at the win- of light-filial piety, a negative ter .and summer solstices by the offer- "Golden Rule," recognition of "heav- ing of burned sacrifices, bales of silk en"-all helping us to understand and precious stone. Of some of the why China has survived. Unlike In- prayers used it has been said that they dia, in China vice has never been are couched in language which might raised to a partnership with religion. be adopted in its entirety in prayer to the true God. Next to the message of Christ the Chinese need a spirit of investigation The Chinese Dragon to dig with a question mark beneath the hoary foundations of every phase One other religious feature of of their religious life, a step that in China must be mentioned. There time would mean the burying of all broods over the land, echoes in the the rank growth of superstition and speech of the people, a being, a crea- the proper valuation of the few gold- ture, who, while not the highest, yet en principles hidden beneath it. Next takes a lofty place in the pantheon of to learning that salvation is possible, China's gods-the dragon. Con- not through human efforts, but ceived of as a huge lizard, he is used through the effective efforts of One as the national emblem of China. This more than man, they need the vitali- 'mysterious embodiment of a power zing power of God. which continually hovers over them is viewed with awe. Some such crea- This sketch of the religious condi- ture also moved through the minds of tion of the Chinese, causing as it does men in Babylon, Chaldea, and in He- to pass before us in fantom shape and brew and New Testament records. swiftness China's horde of gods, only Vv'e pass from the scene of China's serves to bring into relief the absence ruler stretching out his hands to the of God, and is sufficient answer to god he dimly glimpses to China's those heathenish Christians who say millions bowing to the devil, whose that the Chinese have enough religion real intent they know not; neither one of their own. What they have is the is clear to them, tho both are given a walls of the vault of their souls; what part in their worship. In the last an- they need is liberty and life. To se- alysis the Chinese are seen wor- cure these they must know the one shiping anything having more than God. Herein lies the motive and vin- ordinary power or influence. At one dication of foreign missions.

PERSIA'S PLIGHT AND

BY REV. H. C. SCHULER ERSIA is a "Bible Christians worshiped this God, and IlPJ~ Land"-the scene of he seized the first opportunity of a many of the events of the books of Ezra, Ne- journey into Syria to visit Christians hemiah, Esther, Dan- iel, and other Old and Christian churches, to find what Testament Scriptures. Not only so, but Persia is the only "Bible Land" they could teach him about God. that has had a continuous history as an independent nation from Old Tes- ·What was the result? He asked for tament times till the present. Persia, of interest to every school-boy and bread, and received a stone. That school-girl, as the land of Darius, Cyrus, and Xerxes, the land in which was in the seventh century of the Alexander the Great fought some of his greatest battles, and won the Christian era, and he found the Chrisgreatest of all his victories. Persia is also of political interest and impor- tians engaged in internal strife; tance as a buffer state between the Russian Empire on one side and a wrangling, fighting, quarreling. Not part of the British Empire on the ather side. This land has made sub– simply a war of words, but one with stantial contributions to the literature of the world, the ancient Avesta and swords and munitions of war. Chris- Pehlevi, the more modern Sa'di, Hafez, Masnavi, and Omar Khayyam, tian killing Christian; sect at war with and the familiar tales of Arabian Nights. Persia appeals to us because sect. Mohammed was disgusted. her people belong to the same great Aryan branch of the human race as When he went into the church buildthe Anglo-Saxons. ings to see the Christian worship, he One other reason why Persia appeals mightily to some of us is that saw images and pictures, and men and this is a Mohammedan state; and Christians owe a special debt to Mo- women bowing down to them; and he hammedans. Whatever may be our opinion in regard to the later years of said, "This is no better than the idol- Mohammed's life, most of us will agree that in his earlier years he was atry of Arabia." He turned away in a sincere seeker after truth. Born and reared among the heathen idola- disappointment, and went back to ters of Arabia, he became convinced that idolatry is false, and that there Arabia, where he founded a religion is but one God. He heard t[qat the of his own, the fundamental tenet of which is, "There is no God but God."

It was the faithlessness of the Christian Church that paved the way for Islam. Had the Christian Church been pure and active there never would have been an opportunity for the rise, much less the spread of Islam. If Mohammed had seen a pure form of Christianity he would probably have become a Christian, and a considerable part of the history of the world for thirteen centuries would have been changed. Olristians owe a special debt to the Moslem world. – The effects of Islam upon a nation is shown in three words, the equiva- lents of which are not found in the Persian language. The first is the word Conscience. Henry Martyn, in

translating the New Testament into unlimited divorce-that hellish trinity the Persian language used fourteen -brings a curse on every home in the different words in an effort to trans- Mohammedan world." In another late that word. With the whole four- place he calls attention to the fact that teen he did not succeed. There was from Peking on the east to Gibraltar no such term in the Persian. Be- on the west, from Siberia on the north cause Islam so sears the conscience of to the Zanzibar on the south, two hun- men that the very word was lacking dred millions of earth's inhabitants in their language. It is only recently call Mohammed "prophet." Notice that the Persians have begun to use the three terms Dr. Zwemer uses, the equivalent for the word Con- "polygamy, concubinage, and unlim- science. ited divorce."

About ten years ago I was teaching Polygamy. The law of the Koran a class in Ethics in the Teheran high is that a man may have four legal school. When we came to the chap- wives. Not every man in Persia has ter in the American text-book on four wives, for among the poor, po- "Self-Respect," I knew no Persian lygamy is much less common than term by which to translate it, and among the rich. But most wealthy could find none in the dictionaries. men have their harems and a plurality Nowhere could I learn of a Persian of wives.

equivalent for the English term self- Concubinage. In addition to four respect. Even the quality for which legal wives, the Mohammedan law it stands is largely lacking from the states that a man may have any num- Persian character. ber of secondary wives, or concu- Another word not to be found in bines. There is a system of concu- Persian is the word home. The Per- binage in Persia that is as degrading sians have no "homes"; they have as anything that could be imagined.

houses, some of which are very fine, The Persians belong to a sect of Islam and are furnishes with beautiful Per- called "Shiahs," who have a custom sian rugs, and Persian tapestries, but which, I believe, is not found among "home," in the sense in which we use the Turks and other Sunni Mohamme- the word, does not exi~t among the dans. It is a system of short-term Mohammedans of Persia. The great marriages, by which a man may marry inequalities of the sexes destroy home- a woman for any stipulated length of life, the wife is either the slave of a time, five or ten, or ninety-nine years; poor husband or the toy of a rich one; or it may be for one year, or one a mother must perhaps stand in the month, or one week, or one day. Dur- presence of her son till he gives her ing that time they are legally man and permission to sit down; the men live wife; at the expiration of the time in one part of the house, and the that relationship ceases to exist with- women in another, so that there are out any formality or ceremony. This apartments and palaces, but no hom€s. system needs but a moment of thought Dr. Samuel Zwemer, of Arabia, an to see something of its effects on authority on things Mohammedan, morals.

says, "A system that puts God's sanc- Third Unlimited Divorce. In Persia ti?n upon polygamy, concubinage, and when a man wishes to be freed from

PERSIA'S PLIGHT AND PLEA

his wife, he does not move his resi- very delightful; we are not troubled dence from one state to another; he much with the denominational quessimply turns to his wife, and says to tion, at least, in those districts where her, three times, "I divorce thee. I I have labored. We never hear anydivorce thee. I divorce thee." Then thing about Presbyterians or Methodshe is divorced. His only other obli- ists, or Episcopalians. We are all gation is to pay to her the sum of simply Christians, or Evangelical money which on the day of the wed- Christians; sometimes we hear the ding was written in the marriage con- word Protestant to distinguish us tract that he should pay to her in case from the Greek and Roman Catholics he divorced her. who are in the country. South of the thirty-fourth parallel of longitude, These things are done not in de- which runs about half-way between fiance of the religious teaching of the the northern and southern boundaries country, but with the express per- of Persia, the only evangelical agency mission of the religion of the nation, doing general work for Moslems is and some of them recommended as the "Church Missionary Society" of meritorious. It is easy to see why the Church of England, whose earthere are no homes in Persia. nest, devoted, efficient, and consecra- ted missionaries are doing a noble I would not, however, pronounce a work. North of the same parallel the philippic against the Persian people. only evangelical agency, with some I love them, and I have given my life minor exceptions, doing general work to serve them. Many Moslems are for Moslems is the American Presmy warm friends, and I am happy to byterian Church (North). Between say that many Persians are better these two missions there is a perfect than their system, better than their comity and perfect harmony. Most prophet. The Persians have many Persians do not know that there is good traits of character. I think of any difference between Presbyterians at least five that are better developed and Episcopalians; in fact, do not among the Persians than among even know the names. Americans – patience, temperance (with regard to alcoholic liquors), In northern Persia there are about hospitality, courtesy, and love of six millions of people, among whom peace. They also have other virtues we have about fifty-five missionaries in which they do not excel us. But located in eight different cities. Mathe existence of great evils in Persia king allowance for vacancies of which and the wrong religious system make there are always some, we have thus it necessary to send missionaries there about one missionary for every 125,- to teach them better things. 000 of the population. These mission- aries include men and women, What are Christian missionaries clergymen, physicians, teachers, and doing in Persia? During about eleven ,some wives of missionaries. It is not' years of residence there I have spent too much that we ask, for at least one four years in the capital, Teheran, missionary, man or woman, to every and seven years in Resht, a city of twenty-five thousand people. That is perhaps fifty thousand population, not an impossible or an impractical down on the Caspian Sea. One thing about missionary work in Persia is

task, neither for Persia nor for the nomination, and I am the only evanentire world. It simply means that gelical clergyman, native or foreign, we shall increase our missionaries of any denomination in that vast reabout fivefold, and that there shall gion! In spite of our small numbers be a corresponding increase in gifts we try to itinerate, and sometimes by to the work. The consecration of land and sometimes by sea we go from ourselves and our money to Christ village to village, and from city to 'Vould accomplish this with compara- city, for there are several large cities tive ease in a reasonable length of in the district-telling about Christ, time. and selling to the people in their own language Bibles, New Testaments, Missionary Methods and Portions of Scripture.

Our methods of work in Persia are There is also personal work. In Ihe four that are in use in most of the the city and out upon journeys, much great mission fields: evangelistic, edu- of our best work is done in personal cational, medical, and literary. and private conversation. But that is true everywhere. Many of the Evangelistic Work includes all world's best sermons have been forms of direct religious activity. In preached to an audience of one, as Resht we have each Sunday morning Christ spoke to the woman of Samaat nine o'clock a Sunday-school for ria, and to Nicodemus. children only; at ten o'clock a preaching service for adults in the Persian Education work is very important language; immediately after this ser- in a land like Persia. The aim of forvice Mrs. Schuler conducts a meeting eign missions is "to establish a selffor women; and in the afternoon there supporting, self-governing, and selfis a Bible class for men, led by Dr. propagating church in non-Christian Frame. We have had at different lands." When that is done, the work times an evangelistic service for men of "foreign missions" is complete. Friday afternoons, Friday being, as Not that Christian work is complete you know, the Mohammedan day of in those lands, but when in Persia and rest. In these meetings is centered India and China there shall be estabthe evangelistic work in the city of lished a church, composed of the na- Resht. tives of those lands, that can support itself, govern itself, and extend itself. Itineration is another important That church, indigenous to the counpart of our evangelistic work. If you try, can carryon the Christian work will look at a map of northern Persia, of each land much better than it can you will observe a crescent-shaped dis- he done by foreigners from America trict lying between the Elburz Moun- or England. For the establishment of tains and the Caspian Sea. The such a church the first thing necessary "Resht field" consists of about two- is leaders-preachers, pastors, evanthirds of that half-moon. It is about gelists, teachers-from among the peothree hundred miles long, from twenty ple of the land, men and women conto seventy miles wide, and contains secrated and educated to lead. In a million of people.. In all that great Persia where ate such leaders to come district, and among all that popula- from, if not from the mission schools? tion my wife, Dr. Frame, ::md myself are the only missionaries of any de-

In some lands in which foreign mis- so that a few days later, when we sions are carried on there are great passed out the same door, through the systems of public and government same narrow streets, the same chil- schools. In Persia there is no suc.h dren who for two years had been system. The mission must undertake hurling epithets at us, and occasion- the entire education of the children, ally an apple-chore or a pebble, would and youth, of its adherents. The im- line up along the street, and in true portance of this work can scarcely be Persian fashion, bow low and "sa- overestimated. laam" profoundly. We cared not for the "salutations in the streets," but Aicdical work is also very important we rejoiced to see that the city-even in a land like Persia. We have the the children in the streets-were be- warrant for medical missions in the ginning to realize that the spirit of example of Christ. Our physicians Christianity is to help those in discan not heal as He healed, but they tress. can heal, and in this way they relieve pain, open closed doors, and give an There is the wonderful work carillustration of the true spirit of Chris- ried on in connection with the Tehetianity. ran hospital for men. In central Persia, the sun is intensely hot, When Mrs. Schuler and I went to the summers are long and dry, and Resht, in 1902, we were the first mis- the hats worn by Persians afford sionaries to locate there. Missionaries no protection to the eyes. The rehad passed through the city, for Resht suIt is a large amount of eye is the port of entry for stations of the diseases in many forms. A recent Eastern Persia Mission; some of them report of the Teheran hospital states had remained a few days or even a that during a period of sixteen few weeks in the city. But we were years about eight hundred persons the first to take up a permanent resi- had received sight as a result of surdence. As we would go out of the gical means in that one hospital alone. door of our own hired house, and pass The report does not state how many through the narrow streets of that of those recived sight in two eyes" Oriental city, the children playing in and how many in one only. But many the streets would often cry out be- a man has come into the hospital tohind us "Sag Armani !"-Christian tally blind in both eyes, with cataract, dogs. In 1904 cholera came, and I and after a short stay has gone out can assure you that an epidemic of seeing. Such work as that furnishes Asiatic cholera is no light thing. We an illustration of practical and applied were not physicians, but we did what Christianity, and preaches a sermon we could for that cholera-stricken city. more eloquent than any ever preached We procured from Teheran and dis- from any of our Persian pUlpits. tributed several hundred copies of a The people appreciate such work. small publication in the Persian lan- In 1906 a woman's annex to the guage, written by Dr. ·Wishard, telling men's hospital was dedicated. One the people how to prevent cholera. interesting thing about that woman's We also went to the homes of the annex is that the building cost no one people, and helped to nurse the chol- in America anything. A Persian era patients. God blest the efforts

woman, the widow of a former prime portant. The entire Bible has been minister of the country, gave two translated into good Persian. That thousand tomans (about eighteen hun- in itself is a triumph for Christ. This dred dollars) for the erection of that work was begun by Henry Martyn, annex on the mission premises. I be- and completed by Dr. Bruce, of the iieve the only part of the building Church Missionary Society. There is which her gift did not pay for is a not a city in Persia, there is scarcely beautiful memorial window erected by a large village in the Eastern Persia the friends of Miss Charlotte Mont- Mission where colporteurs of either gomery, a Canadian woman, who gave the American Bible Society or the her life working for women and chil- British and Foreign Bible Society dren at Hamadan, in connection with have not been. Thousands of copies our mission. To my mind it is a beau- of the Bible, New Testament, and tiful thought that the names of these portions have" been put into the hands two women, one a Persian Moslem of the people in all parts of the counand one an American Christian, are try. We are also trying to give to the coupled in the work of this hospital, people in their own language a body which under the very efficient care of of Christian literature. There are Dr. Mary Smith, is doing so much to mission presses at Ispahan and Ururelieve the suffering of women and miah, the former belonging to the children in the Persian capital-a city English Mission, and the latter to the of about 300,000 popUlation. The first American. There is special need at woman':; hospital to be established in the present time to increase the work the city, and the first in all north- of translation and publication, from eastern Persia. the fact that scores of volumes of the very worst trash to be found in Eu- At Resht Dr. Frame conducts a rope are being translated into the Perlarge dispensary and a small hospi- sian language. To counteract the evil tal. The only grant of money made influence of this we must increase the for his work in addition to his own output of pure books. A start has salary, by the board, was a small sum also been made by the missions and given him for the purchase of instru- graduates of the mission schools in ments and supplies at the beginning the preparation of text-books. Some of his work, in 1905. The fees and of the best school-books in the coungifts of the wealthy and well-to-do try have been prepared by a graduate more than pay the expenses, tho a of the Teheran school. large work for the poor is carried on. In brief, this is the work that the The annual grant from America for missionaries are doing in Persia under the work at Resht, exclusive of mis- very great difficulties. The political sionaries' salaries, is only $1,100, or unrest and the fanatical religious op- $400 less than came from the natives position of the mullahs make progattended by Dr. Frame. ress slow, but the time will come when the light of Christ will break Literary Wark. The translation and darkness and death will flee away. of the Scriptures and other literature, and the preparation in the vernacular of books and pamphlets, is very im-

AND DIVISION IN

A TESTIMONY FROM EXPERIENCE BY HELEN TAYLOR BILLINGS, PYENG YANG, KOREA ~~"""'-'9IiVIOREA is one of the that their unofficial action would be first foreign mIssIon sanctioned by the boards at home. fields to complete the division of her terri- In June, 1905, the Methodist An- tory among the SIX nual Conference not only ratified the principal missions at division, but exprest itself as en- thusiastically in favor of union, and present working here. With the ex- hoped that other districts would soon ception of the Church of England and cIa likewise. some small independent missions that do not enter into the .agreement, only In the same year, at the General one mission is left in charge at one Council of Protestant Evangelical place, except in the four largest cities, Missions, plans were made for a union where the work is divided or united. hymn-book and Sunday-school quar- This example may encourage and help terly. Previously, they had had only some other country to attain a similar a common translation of the Lord's ideal. Prayer and the Apostle's Creed. From that time the impulse for division Twenty-five years ago the two old- gradually grew into a systematic, conest missions, Northern Presbyterian certed effort on the part of the difand the Methodist Episcopal, both of ferent missions to divide Korea into America, began work almost simul- separate fields. taneously. The Southern Methodist, Southern Presbyterian, Canadian and Many meetings were held to discuss Australian Presbyterian came later, the transfer, often of whole districts and all worked together until the with churches and followers, from one spring of 1905, there being no divi- denomination to another in the intersion, except a mutual agreement, be- est of securing separate and exclusive tween the various Presbyterian mis- territory. Much prayer was needed sIOns. before some were willing to give over their children in the faith to the care There had been a growing feeling of another shepherd, and it cost many in the minds of many missionaries a pang to make the exchange. But that a division of territory would re- believing that it was God's will, and move a great cause of misunderstand- trusting Him to care for them through ing both in the minds of the na- others, the final division of Korea betives and of the missionaries, would tween the Methodist Episcopal and economize forces and means, and be Northern Presbyterian missions, the for the glory of God and the more two largest missions, was accomrapid advancement of His kingdom. plished in the fan of 1909. A number of missionaries so imprest met and discust the matter and divided I had the privilege of going, as a the territory in which they were work- Presbyterian, with one of the Mething. The plan was satisfactory to all odist ladies on her first trip among directly concerned, and they believed the recently transferred Presbyterian churches scattered all through her

work, and I was very much imprest Koreans received us, not preachers, by the spirit shown. I tried to imag- but two women.

ine several hundred Presbyterians at At the first place, Hai Ju, where home, after being told by some meet- we spent Sunday, there were two ing, where they had had no represen- churches, the Methodist and Presby- tation, and in which they had had no terian. Both were combined, and one voice, that they had been made pastor was thus set free for the couu- Methodists, and wondered what kind trycircnit, which needed him, and of a reception they would have given the other was able to care for the the new workers who came to visit city church-members. Immediately, he them! made plans for an evangelistic cam- Let me tell you now how the paign for the whole city.

vun.,"oy of 1'he Chr'.rtian Observef'

AN EVIDENCE OF THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN KOREA Academy and College Students in Pyeng Yang. Every One of the Students Carried a Testament or Bible.

Altho it was a bitter cold day, the a field worked also by other denomwhole courtyard was filled so that the inations. doors could not be closed. The Presbyterian pastor preached in the Second, it saves e,,,pense. Long Methodist church, using as his text distances between groups of churches Ephesians 2 :I3, "Now in Christ Jesus, have been lessened and a large part of ye who sometimes were far off, are the expense of itinerating is avoided. made nigh by the blood of Christ." Third, it saves unnecessary re- First, he spoke of how, thirty years o duplication of schools and churches. before the Americans and Koreans had been unknown to each other- Fourth, it increases efficiency. It truly far away-but the blood of makes it possible to have one good, Christ and His love had brought the strong church, instead of dividing the American missionaries to Korea. Then forces and funds among several weak the different parts of Korea had been ones. brought nearer together by the inventions which Christianity always Fifth, it increases individual rebrings to a country-telegraph, tele- spoilSibility. One mission is alone phone and railroad. Then, last of all, now responsible for the evangelization the Methodists and Presbyterians had and education of the district entrustbeen brought nigh, through the ed to it. It must, therefore, plan for Atonement, and could make united churches and schools in the places best plans .and efforts for the taking of that suited to meet the needs of the whole city. work.

As we went through the country Sixth, it improves discipline. Forwe received a welcome everywhere. merly, when a man was put out Altho the people could not understand of the church he frequently went over the reason for the transfer, yet they to the church of the other denominacould trust their Heavenly Father to tion in the neighborhood. The fortake care of them, as Methodists or eign pastor, not knowing his condias Presbyterians. tion, allowed him to create trouble there also. Has this attempt at cooperation been worth while? It has been over Seventh, it adds til the testimony. two years since the division was ac- It gives the Christians a new testicomplished, and the unanimous ex- mony to the oneness of belief in pression of the leading missionaries Christ, before the "unbelievers." has been that it has been worth far more than it has cost. Few, if any, Eighth, it increases the harmony. would be willing to return to the old Now helpers from different churches plan. can work together in Bible classes and Union revival meetings without being What are some of these advantages? suspicious that their followers are be- First, it saves labor and time. The ing drawn away by the other workmissionaries work is in a section, so ers. It thus removes doubt and susthat they do not need to travel such picion. vVe are better able to work long distances to reach their churches together, as members of the body of which previously were scattered over Christ, realizing that everyone has a part in the work and that we all are needed to win Korea for our Lord and Master.

CLAIMS OF THE MOSLEM WORLD*

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK r,;.,"~~:-"'~"'!HAT are some of the ought to have found their nearest ap- considerations on the proach across the territory which Mo- basis of which we hammedanism usurped. Dr. Nitobe, at make our appeal to the Columbia University, made allusion Christian Church to to this fact, pointing out that there take a new interest in was no original chasm between the the task of evangelizing the Moslem East and West-when the Persians world? poured over into Europe and when In the first place, we are under a the Europeans poured back into Per- peculiar debt to the Mohammedan sia; when ideas flowed to and fro peoples because their religion is the from the East and West. There were only one of the great religions of the great currents of human movements world which came after Christianity, between them until that wall of Mo- and which repudiated Christianity. hammedanism arose in the seventh There are great areas of the world century and the natural roads of in- which once were Christian but now tercourse were closed. It is high time are Mohammedan. There are pepples that we removed that barrier which which once were Christian but now has intervened between the East and are Mohammedan. There are church the West. It is true that commerce buildings which once were Christian passes more easily over the water than which Christians may not enter to- over the land; but religion moves day. It was a right instinct that lay from community to community, and at the basis of the Crusades, altho the . Christianity should have gone, and no method was wrong; an instinct in cloubt would have gone, hundreds of Christendom which filled it with a years ago eastward overland into sense of horror and of shame that Asia if it had not been for the great great areas which had belonged to area which Mohammedanism made Christ had been haneled over to Islam. an interracial barrier.

We need to recover these areas in our The argument has been often ad- day. In Mohammedism we are deal- vanced that Mohammedanism was ing with a religion which has reck- not an absolutely dead wall, but was a oned with our religion, or thinks that real channel of communication; that it has, which has rejected it and there was a great intellectual light usurped its inheritance, and we are shining in Islam. Anyone who has calleel to go out to reclaim that which taken the trouble to study the ques- once belonged to our Lord. tion, even second-hand, as most of us The Moslem Barrier have only been able to do, must ac- cept the judgment set forth in Sell's In the second place, we must deal "Faith of Islam," in which he holds with Mohammedanism because it has that all the science was Grecian in its interposed itself as a barrier between foundations; that not one great phil- two great sections of the world which osopher who arose was an Arab; that * ~ondensed report of an address at a parlor meeting under the auspices of the Nile Mission Press CommIttee. New York. December 7, 1911.

the men who wrote the greatest power and commit it to the Kingdom treatises in Arabic were without ex- of God. I do not refer to moral ception Spaniards or Persians; that and intellectual virility. Dr. Cochran, Islam never produced a great book on who was born in Persia and spent all science or philosophy whose transla- his life there as a medical missionary, tion has been demanded; that it never whose profession brought him into conquered a people with a literature; the most intimate relations with all that it never was a channel of com- classes of men in Persia, told me that munication between the East and the deeply as he regretted to say it, he had West. It was an intellectual non-con- to acknowledge that he had almost ductor, a massive racial and religious never met a morally pure Moslem in barrier. all northwest Persia. In India the Moslem Women and Children moral tone of Mohammedanism is In the third place, we are called to lower than that of Hinduism. The work for the Mohammedan world to- iIohammedans have never been an day, and this ought to appeal to every intellectual race. They have no idea true instinct in us-because that re- of history, they study no literature ligion has borne down most heavily and their ideas are those of twelve upon the weakest and most defense- hundred years ago. There has been less classes-upon the women and the no quickening, intellectual life among children. It is the religion that them. But, strange as it may seem, has done most basely for womankind there is no nonchristian race of more by its doctrine of polygamy and masculine vitality and power. Noone divorce. A great part of the degrada- ho has traveled through Asia has tion of womanhood in India is due to . failed to be imprest by this whenever Mohammedanism and Buddhism, not he has passed through the Moham- to Hinduism at all. The Mohammedan medan races. We are called to take conception of women has degraded possession of this virility for Christ, woman as she has been degraded by who needs all that latent power that no other religion of the world, and is waiting to be used in the work of the Mohammedan doctrine of divorce the Kingdom of God in the world.

has, of course, poisoned the life of The Hopelessness of Islam childhood throughout the Mohammedan world, making it impossible In the fifth place, we are called to for children to grow up in the atmos- take a deeper interest in this work phere of purity. The great majority for Mohammedans because of the utof humanity is made up of women and ter hopelessness of these peoples unchildren, and upon these Islam has der the influence of Islam. There can borne down with heaviest depression. be no dispute that wherever Moham- medanism has gone it has either found The Power in Islam a desert or made one. The greatest In the fourth place, we are called waste areas of the world fall within upon to toil for these Mohammedan the borders of Islam. Take one after peoples because, nevertheless, we have another of the countries that Moham- in them a great mass of powerful en- medanism has dominated; they were ergy and virility with which to work, prominent and industrious, but the in- that we may take their energy and fluence of Islam has simply destroyed

CLAIMS OF THE MOSLEM WORLD I95

industry, civilization, thrift, comfort, in its religious faith, in some respects, plenty and left them in devastation and in others so alien to our Christian and ruin. We asked men in Persia inheritance. We have so much in comagain and again, fourteen or fifteen mon on the one hand-our clean, years ago, how they accounted for it strong monotheistic faith. They, too, that the fruits of Islam were so dis- have an uncompromising faith in one mal in Moslem lands, while the Chris- God. They hold with us that Jesus tian lands contained all the progress Christ was the only sinless prophet. and life of the world. Some of them Ve have that great point in common said: "If you look back you will see with them. They admit that alone of that between 1,000 and 1,500 years all their prophets, Mohammed not exafter the beginning of each religion cepted, Christ was the sinless one. comes the dark age. Christianity has They admit our Christian scriptures had its dark age, and now Moham- as sacred books, but they believe that medanism has its, and our reformation what we call Christian scriptures are ,vill come just as yours came." Others corrupted. Historic criticism fights of them would sadly abandon all such on our side in this matter. All this hopes and admit that Christians had antagonism to the Christian scripthe better of it in this world, but that tures on that ground must die away. Mohammedans were to have their We have these great points in comshare in the other; that Christians mon. would pay then for their advantages here, while Mohammedans would en- On the other hand, think how deep ter into the paradise which had been the divergences are. They have no reserved for the faithful. The fact is perfect moral code. The Koran can that those nations are held in a death not endu~e the light of day as a book grip by Islam, and there is no progress of ethical principles and ideals. In for them save as they shake off the the second place, in spite of their faith evil which Islam has wrought by the Mohammed is not an ideal; he did not perpetuation of the crucle social and claim to be their ethical ideal; he nevpolitical ideas of Arabia in the seventh er said of himself what our Lord said century by placing those ideas in an of Himself: "Which of you convinces unalterable book, a book to be the law me of sin?" They have no pure, of man's life forever. moral code embodied in a person and they have no living, abiding power by Kinship to Christianity which that moral code is to be in- corporated in the lives of weak and We owe a great debt to the Mo- sinful men. hammedan world because we dare not, feeling the thrill of the life that Weare called to share with them is guiding us, leave these nations to the faith that has done for us everytheir death and hopelessness and de- thing and that can do everything also cay, from which they can never es- for them. cape save as they escape from their faith, and accept instead of its death, We owe a great debt to this Mothe life of Christ. hammedan world because of the tre- mendous changes that are shaking it We owe a special debt to this Mo- in our time. The unity of Mohamhammedan world because it is so akin medanism has often been held up to

us as a reproach, but Mohammed held ligion which died away before the imthat Mohammedanism was to be su- pact of Islam because Islam had some perior in the matter of disunion, also qualities superior to those which that to all other religions. As a matter of religion had. What was the Christian fact, however, we never have been faith that Mohammed repudiated divided in Christianity as Moham- 1,200 years ago? It was a travesty of medanism is divided to-day. Persia the Christian religion. Because the is full of sects and it is often stated Christian faith they denied was a that there is not an orthodox Moham- Christian faith in name and not medan in the land. Mohammedanism Christianity, we are bound by 1,200 is one of the most perilous and fragile years of obligation to give to the Moof religions when at last dissolving hammedan world a Christian faith forces and influences are brought to that is real and true, and to offer Mobear on it. A religion of ideas can hammedans the opportunity to undo stand a great deal, whereas a statu- their judgment of I,200 years by actory religion such as Mohammedan- cepting the true light and the true ism can not admit any light and can faith in place of the false representaonly anticipate collapse when new tion of Christ which alone was offered ideas beat upon it and new influences in the name of Christianity twelve divide and undermine it. It is with- centuries ago. out any power of adaptation. Wonderful Opportunities The Mohammedan world is confronting the approach of a fearful re- We stand before wonderful opporligious collapse. It will be a terrible tunities to-day in northern Africa, thing if that collapse comes without where the animistic peoples are waitsufficient preparation therefor on the ing for a faith that meets the needs of part of the Christian Church, with a human souls and will take Islam, message to lay hold of the Moslem which is pressing in upon them, if we mind when the old institutions finally do not offer them the Christian faith; break down beyond all possibility of in Egypt, in Turkey, shaken down to recovery. the foundations, in Persia and in oth- er lands where doors are now open Christianity-False and True and no barrier is interposed to ma- king Christ known. What shall we Most of all, we owe a great debt to say to our Lord if we miss these Mohammedanism because my state- opportunities and deliver over to ment made at the beginning was not Islam in the twentieth century more entirely true. I said we were under Christian territories or more lives a special obligation to a religion that belong to Him, to whom we are which had in its initial program re- to bring not those lives only but the pudiated Christianity. But what was 230,000,000 people, who by the very the kind of Christianity that it repu- earnestness and devotion of their loydiated? It was a false kind. The re- alty to Mohammed and his faith have ligion, with which Mohammed col- shown that they are the material out lided 1,200 years ago, was not a true of which may be made the true and religion and deserved to be over- loyal followers of our Lord and thrown. It was not the Christian Savior? faith as we understand it, but a re-

TRAINING FOR MISSIONARIES *

THE BOARD OF STUDY FOR THE PREPARATION OF MISSIONARIES BY GEORGINA A. GOLLOCH, LONDON, ENGLAND HE Board of Study is the scieuce and history of missions; (b), IITI based upon the convic- the religions of the world; (c), socio- tion that missionaries, logy; Cd), the art of teaching; (e), the ~ in addition to spiritual science of language and the languages required in the field. In the ~ and theological qualifi- event of a Board of Missionary Study, cations and to an ade- as recommended in Commission V Re- quate general education, need special- port, being formed (the Committee in- ized preparation for their work. Di- struct that), full advantage be taken of rect evidence gathered from leading such help as it may be able to give.

missionaries led the commission to Since these resolutions-which are typical of those of other bodies-were this conclusion, and, as is shown in passed, the societies have themselves, in cooperation with a committee apthe earlier chapters of the "Report on pointed for the purpose by the Con- vention Committee of the W orId Misthe Preparation of Missionaries," the sionary Conference, formed the Board of Study as an agency to carry out need was widely but somewhat vague- what has happily become a desire about to be translated into action. ly admitted by the societies. The pub- Behind the attitude of the home lication of the completed report has boards the missionaries range them- selves. In one sense, many of them brought definiteness and purpose are the strongest argument against the need for that specialized training into being all along the line. The so- for which, as with one voice, they plead. Some who have done outcieties no longer follow, they lead in standing work had no training at all. But men and women of exceptional the expression of desire. As illus- ability and force have done with great effort for themselves what the avertration, take the following extract age missionary can not do unaided, and what constituted success under from a series of resolutions adopted by the Church Missionary Society af- ter full discussion: The Committee . also recognize that, in view of the new situation which has arisen in the mission field, it is im- portant that more care should be taken to see that new recruits are equipped, not only with general culture, but also with such "special missionary qualifica- tions" as are emphasized in the Report of Commission V, namely, inter alia, (a), * This article might be written from either of two widely differing points of view. It might embody a sketch of the growth of the idea of the Board of Study, from the day when the first proposal was laid upon our table by one of the ablest members of the Commission on "The Preparation of Missionaries" up to the day when the Board was duly formed by the united action of nearly all the leading British missionary societies, a strong executive committee elected, and a capable secretary, with experience and vision, appointed-the Rev. Canon H. U, Weitbrecht, Ph.D., D.D., for thirty·five years a C. M. S. missionary in the Punjab. On the other hand, it is open to the writer to offer a forecast rather than a historYi to write from the standpoint of those who need the Board rather than of those who first shaped it toward being; to estimate its probable sphere in relation to the missionary societies, to the current needs of the foreign field, to the present facilities for missionary preparation.

The former line has already been well taken by the Rev. J. O. F. }Ylurray, Master of Selwyn College, Cambridge, and vice-chairman of the Commission, in an article in The East and the West (London Society for the Propagation of the Gospel), for October, 1911. Therefore, in this paper it may prove more helpful to view the Board and its possibilities from the outer rather than from the inner side.-G. A. G.

one set of conditions may constitute will probably give its first aid in failure when those conditions are putting societies and training centers changed. Also, it needs to be remem- into touch with existing lectures, lec- bered that "success" is often meas- turers, classes, libraries, etc. There ured by a faulty standard-especially are Oriental studies in government or in the matter of language study-and commercial or llniversity centers to one now wholly out of date. which access could be obtained, and In a word, "specialized missionary where missionary students would be preparation" is no longer "a cry" of associated with others, to the mutual the World Missionary Conference, gain of both. Here and there a mis- but a need recognized throughout the sionary training college has already missionary world as so urgent that it led the way in specialized study and must be met. would readily share with those at a Granted the need, whence is the less developed stage. Once a possible supply to come? The mission boards sphere of organized cooperation is in- must each in their own measure-and dicated by the board, the societies will it ought to be an increasing measure carry forward the joint work them- -provide for the testing and general selves.

training of their own candidates for 2. A similar investigation will be foreign work. But the adequate de- needed in the world of books. Exist- velopment of specialized training in ing literature on the requisite subjects a large number of isolated cen- waits to be classified and graded.

ters is a practical impossibility, on What exists already is not being put grounds of waste in organization and to its fullest use. Here the board, expenditure and the lack of properly tho organized for Great Britain, will qualified staff. The thing can only be do good work by using the interna- done through cooperation between the tional links so closely forged by the various missionary bodies, through iVorld Missionary Conference. Am- classification of all existing facilities erica and the Continent of Europe with a view to their wider utilization, may prove richer in illuminative and through the gradual provision of books than ourselves. The Board of specialized help where required. Study should be able to put every This, very briefly, is the situation training center into touch with the which the Board of Study is designed best literature of all lands.

to meet. Its careful relation of the 3. A third and urgently needed in- ideal to the actual gives promise of vestigation will be that on the special large result. With no limit to its requirements of various mission growth and outlook, it is rooted in fields. Ideally, as Dr. Timothy Rich- things as they are. ards pointed out to the commission, What, then, writing from the an Indian missionary should be expert standpoint of the missionary societies, in knowledge of China, and vice versa.

are we justified in expecting from this But time is short and there is a limit body to which being has just been to what man's mind can contain. Giv- given? en a good general knowledge of I. Investigation necessarily pre- world-conditions, enough to afford cedes action. Therefore, the board some basis for comparative thought,

J 1 9 1 2 SYSTEMATIC TRAINING FOR MISSIONARIES

the average missionary will do well sure an adequate sale. We should to specialize on the field to which he have our future candidates preparing is being sent. Here, through a con- themselves long before they approach stant intercourse with missionaries of the boards-at home, in the parish, in all societies, through patient inquiry college, in the business office-if suitfrom valid sources, through touch able, up-to-date, inspiring literature with current events and current lit- were within their reach. erature, the board should be able, in time, to offer invaluable information 5. Further possibilities of useful and advice. Each society, contribu- service lie in the investigation of questing its own experience, will receive in tions upon which missionary experts turn the classified experience of all. differ, but which are too important to The results of this in the mission field lie unsolved. On some of these matwill be great. ters individual opinion is strong, but evidence is contradictory and incon- 4. But it is already evident that, as clusive. Such, for instance, is the the handmaid of the societies, the question whether language study board will have not only to investigate should begin at home, and if so, and classify, but ultimately to orig- under what conditions; or, whether inate and produce. Existing lectures it should be postponed until arrival in will not cover all the ground; they the mission field. Experimental work will need to be supplemented by in language study at the home base courses of study freshly arranged. has begun, but its results need to be Here the Board will have all available followed up and tabulated for gensources at hand to select from, and a eral reference. Akin to this is the basis of mutual fellowship where question of continuation training in combination of forces can readily be the field for younger missionaries, arranged. A survey of existing lit- and in particular the development on erature will reveal great gaps unfilled. the field of schools of study, courses The Board in discovering and empha- of language study, and training censizing this will find itself stimulating ters where foreigner and native shall production, perhaps even selecting study side by side. Here the primary writers, editing manuscripts, publish- responsibility lies with the inter-deing books. One, at least, of its mem- nominational sub-committee of the bers sees the solution of its financial Continuation Committee of the W orId problems here. Both in Great Britain Missionary Conference appointed to and in America the essays made in consider questions of -training in the corporate missionary publication have field, but with this body the Board resulted in good books and big profits. of Study will naturally coordinate its Here is, indeed, a fruitful field. We work at the home base.* could do with a tenth of the missionary books which flood the market if 6. In this whole region, again, inonly that tenth were really good. We vestigation will, in time, involve accould pay proper fees to first-rate au- tion. The work of the board may rethors, and allow time for proper study and preparation, if all societies com- *An interesting account of the investigations bined by use and circulation to in- already made is presented by Dr. H. T. Hodgkin in the current number of the International Review of M iJSions.

suIt in the foundation of leaderships, bodies concerned with the learning of possibly even of professorships at the the East. universltles. Need may be show~, as a supplement to the training colleges This is an outline of what may be where efficient work is already being hoped for from the board. The work done, for a central college for mis- is great, too great to progress quicksionary preparation. If the hoped-for ly; it must be long ere much result school of Oriental studies is estab- appears. But forces are already lished by the government in London, working in the background which missionary hostels for such a college will manifest their life in due time. might cluster around that. By de- Some of us can look back to the strengrees, as the board accumulates uous toil of Commission V (America knowledge and experience and welds gave us our chairman, in President itself into a unity by constructive Mackenzie, and he is now leading the work, it will have an ever-widening van of special missionary preparation sphere before it, not only among at Hartford School of Missions), and the missionary societies whom it we realize that the cost was worth serves, but in the wider educational while. world, and especially in relation to The Board of Study will involve like labor, but the same amount of strength will suffice.

A RAJA WHO SACRIFICED A THRONE FOR CHRIST BY SAINT NIHIL SINGH ~T HOSE who think that earthly honors in addition to his soul's converts to Christianity salvation. are "rice Christians"~ Asiatics. who turn con- The state of Kapurthala is situated verts for economic rea- m Northwestern India, and, tho sons~need to be told small, is regarded as a premier Sikh about Raja Sir Harnam Singh, principality. During the days of the Knight Companion of the Indian Sepoy Mutiny in r857, when India's Empire who, for the sake of Christ, horizon was menacingly beclouded, sacrificed the throne of Kapurthala the then Raja of Kapurthala rendered State and gave up the comforts and important help to the British, for luxuries of the palace in which he was which he was given a valuable' estate born to abide in poverty and want. in Oudh~which alone yields the State It is a story full of hardship and an annual income of $400,000. To struggle, in which faith and conscience this chief~His Highness Raja-i-Rajfinally overcome unmerited persecu- gan Sir Randhir Singh, Bahadur of tion, and the believer, who in earlier Kapurthala. Grand Commander of years, gladly bartered a mundane for the Star of India, to give him his a spiritual kingdom, in older age proper tit1es~was born the hero of triumphs over his enemies and obtains this story on November IS, 1851, about six years prior to the mutiny.

A RAJA WHO SACRIFICED A THRONE FOR CHRIST

A brother, Kharak Singh, two years on with his brother, the Raja-one older, had preceded the Kunwar important cause of which is said to be Prince. The heir-apparent succeeded the Kl1nwar's sympathy for Christo the throne of Raja Randhir Singh tianity. He proceeded at once to on his demise in 1870, at Aden, while J alll1nder-but a few miles distant he was on his way to England. This from his brother's capital-to which Raja, too, died seven years later. RAJ A SIR HARNAM SINGH.. lC.C.I.E. A tale is told by the friends of Raja Sir Harnam Singh as to how The man who gave up a kingdom on earth in order Christianity cheated him out of the to gain the Kingdom of Heaven throne of Kapurthala, to which, as heir-presumptive, he otherwise might place he was attracted by the presence have succeeded on his elder brother of a missionary, the late Rev. Charles dying sonless. The romance has it Golaknath, whom he had previously that the Raja's relatives were so in- met. It !ook the young prince a comcensed at his conversion that they paratively short time to finally make planned a ruse to deprive him of his up his mind to accept Christianity. inalienable rights. This meant noth- He was baptized by his friend, Rev. ing short of bringing a baby boy from Golaknath, and in 1875 married his the outside into the palace, and giving youngest daughter. Thus Kunwar out that an heir was born to succeed Harnam Singh once for all burned as grandson to J;he throne of Raja the bridges between himself and his Randhir Singh. State.

Just how far this story is true, I The prince was destined to find the can not vouchsafe, but this much is first few years of his residence in certain, that his leanings toward Christianity drove Raja Sir Harnam Singh Jallunder very trying. The power from the palace in which he was born and in which he resided with his and the purse of the royalty of brother after his becoming the ruler Kapurthala are not limited by a conof the state in his father's place, and his acceptance of Christ completely estranged him from Kapurthala. When he was nine years of age, the late Rev. J. S. Woodside, of the American Presbyterian Mission, who had settled in Kapurthala, the capital of the state of the same name, was appointed his tutor. From him the Prince learned English. Even tho the missionary taught him for two years only, he was able to saturate the boy's mind with Christian teachings. Within two years of the ascension of Kharak Singh, Kunwar Rarnam Singh left Kapurthala, unable to pull

stitution, and naturally the state funds Oudh estates he received a fairly large are lavishly spent to maintain the salary, out of which he was able to reigning chief and his relatives in save a small competence. To-day he gilded pomp and unbridled luxury. receives a pension from the estates Harnam Singh, in leaving his princi- and an allowance from the State of pality, left behind him not only these Kapurtha1a. Thus he and his family luxuries to which he had been ac- are enabled to live in comfort. customed from the time of his birth, Besides acting as manager of the but also the most elementary comforts. Oudh estates, the prince has done in- His brother provided him with a valuable work as a member of the wretched shack and a miserable pit- Hemp Drugs Commission in I 893-94, tance. His quarters were so poor that as the honorary secretary of the British when dust-storms blew in, as they India Association of the Landlords of frequently did in hot weather, the Oudh, as honorary magistrate, and as a prince was compelled to postpone his fell a ' of the Punjab University. He meals for hours, until they had passed, seryed as a nominated additional as his house was not well enough built member of the Imperial and the to keep out the dust at these times. Pl'nj ab Lcgi"latiYe Councils. He at- His hardships would have been in- tended the coronation of King Edtolerable but for his prayers, the ,,'ard as his late Majesty's guest. The advice of his missionary friend, 111'. Government knighted him in I899 and Golaknath, and later the companion- created him Raja in I907, and thus ship of his sympathetic Christian wife. altho he failed to SeC1.ll'e the Kapur- However, the prince being gifted th".1a throne thro;'Rh his co'1version, with rare intelligence, soon worked he still en.;o::s the t;t]e. The Raja and himself out of his sore situation. In his consort are often invited to the 1777 the British Government of his Viceroy's table, and the Governorproyince- the Punjab-used its in- General of India freqn-c'ltly pays influence and persuaded his young formal visits to their Simla home. nephew, the then reigning chief of Raja Sir Ha1"l1:1111 Sjpgh has lived to Kapurthala, to appoint Prince Har- see himself honol'ed by orthodox nam Singh to act as manager of tile Sikhs and HiTI(~l1c, ,-100 love and es- Oudh estates. The Kttnyar remained teem him for his g:nt1",r1nliness and in this position for eighteen years. saintly character, even tho he is a During his management, the Oudh Christian. estates made great progress. The in- Through the earlier 'ears of trial come was almost doubled in half a and poyerty and dl1ring the present generation. Under his inspiration, years of t1"i11111]'11, the Rani Lady the property was improved by laying Harnam Singh has been a faithful out macadamized roads, constructing friend and col1.1forter, and a helpful hridges and improving the forest re- adviser. She is gmtle-mannered and serves. He added to the comfort of intelligent-one of the best educated his tenants by building hospitals and women of India. She ever is devising schools, urged on to good deeds by means to help emancipate her countrythe spirit of Christ that dwelt within women. Her philanthropy goes hand him. While acting as manager of the in hand with her sympathy. She gives

A SIBERIAN EXILE CONVERTED

a great portion of her time and money charming young woman, still unmarto charitable work, for the most part ried and living at home with her in connection with the Christian mis- parents. sions in India. The career of the Raja forcefully Seven sons and one daughter have reminds one of the prince who came blest the union of the Raja and Rani, to Christ to ask the way to eternal life. The Raja has provided a splendid Christ commanded him to sell all he education for all of them, sending had and give to the poor; but the all of them except one son living. young man lacked the courage of his everyone of his children, including convictions and sought an easier way his daughter, to England for school- to save his soul. Raja Sir Harnam ing. Three of the sons successfully Singh took Christ literally, and set passed the barrister-at-Iaw examina- about at once to forsake the treasures tion. Two of these three, however, of earth, and lay up for himself treasare employed in government service ures in heaven. By so doing he has not and one shortly is to begin practising only gained for himself the Kingdom as a lawyer. Another son is in the of God, but has enthroned himself in Indian medical service. The rest stilI the hearts of men as a man among are receiving education. The Raja's men, a faithful friend, a king at heart, second son is married to an English even if he is without an earthly throne. woman. Miss Harnam Singh is a and a temporal Kingdom.

A SIBERIAN EXILE CONVERTED "Cast thy bread upon the waters: for thou shalt find it after many days."

BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, D.D.

~"""""''''''''''=ERSON BRESSIN was them. In scathing terms he attacked a member of the Jewish the unchristian actions of these men sect which, founded as and women who represented to him a protest against over- the Christian Church, and he con- grown formalism at the demned the persecutions publicly with close of the eighteenth bitter words. His actions and speeches were observed by the Russian police, century, lays stress upon the more who were watching carefully all Jews mystic and emotional side of religion. for any sign of what is called rebel- Quietly he lived with his wife and their lion against the Czar, and in the befive children in the little town of La- ginning of the winter of 1883 an imchowitshe, in the province of Minsk, in perial edict, signed by the chief of the Russia, studying the holy books of the cabinet of Alexander II, was read to fathers, especially the Talmud and the Gerson Bressin.He and his family Cabala, and paying little attention to had been condemned to lifelong exile outside matters. But the great persecu- to Siberia, and must start at once in tions of the Jews in Russia broke out in spite of the severity of the Russian 1882, and Gerson Bressin was deeply winter. stirred and aroused, tho he and his family did not suffer directly from Six weeks the exiled Jew, his wife

and their five children walked through which practically takes the place of the snow and ice, benumbed and al- the Old Testament in the life of the most frozen by the chilling wind Orthodox Jew, and an internal strug- sweeping across the steppes of Russia, gle commenced which came near caus- which they must traverse, watched by ing the shipwreck of all his faith in merciless soldiers of the Czar, who Judaism. It did not bring him into were only too glad to increase the suf- the light, for there was no man near ferings of the exiled Jews. At last to say to him, "How readest thou?" He Tomsk in Siberia was reached. It left his bed at midnight that he might was. to be the future home of the pray with crying and tears for the family, and there they settled. Holy Spirit; but the peace, the inter- The pious father looked upon the nal quiet, of an elect and consecrated great disaster which had befallen him man of God, which the Cabala prom- and his family as a just punishment ised, Elias Bressin did not find.

of God for his negligence in observ- Thus the year 1886 arrived. In ing the divine commandments and Kishinef a Jewish lawyer, Joseph precepts and for his attempts to gain Rabinowitz, had arisen. He had earthly treasures. He wrote a few found the Messiah as he was seated essays in classical Hebrew, in which upon the Mount of Olives and con- he clearly showed his sufferings, but templated the deplorable state of the also his continued faith in God's help, Holy City and the dispersion of his and he studied only the more diligently own people. In faith he had become his holy books, the Talmud, which is a preacher of righteousness unto his the traditions of the Jewish fathers, brethren in his home-city, and many and the Cabala, the mystic philosophy of them surrounded him as he spoke of pious Jews. Carefully he instruct- of his faith in Jesus Christ. The news ed his three sons in the secrets and of this apostate soon spread among the mysteries of these books, and he re- Jews in Russia, and finally reached joiced because the oldest of these sons, the colony of exiled Jews in Tomsk, Elias (born in 1862), showed especial in Siberia. Among these exiles was interest and became proficient very a learned Jew, Jacob Zebi Schein- quickly. mann, who had publicly acknowledged Soon, however, this eldest son began his faith in the Lord Jesus Christ in to doubt the divine authority of the his home in Poland in 1871, and had Talmud, upon which his father so so aroused the hatred and anger of strenuously insisted, especially since his Jewish brethren that they con~ many of its sayings seemed to him spired against him, and succeeded in frivolous and absurd, and he felt it having him exiled to Siberia three impossible that its fables and its super- years later. Scheinmann had remained stitions could be really inspired by faithful to Christ all the years in Si- God. This feeling increased when, beria, but he had not dared to testify in the providence of God, he turned to to his faith. One day he entered the the Old Testament and read its book~ post-office at Tomsk, and saw upon a carefully and thoughtfully. Thus table a number of packages with Elias Bressin laid aside all faith in the printed matter, which could not be traditions of the fathers, the Talmud, delivered to the addressees. Among

them were several which, he could see Then health began to weaken, and in from the outside, contained writings the spring of 1910 it had become so of Rabinowitz, which had been pub- impaired that the physicians sent him lished and sent out by the Central to Bad Nauheim in Germany, that Organization for Israel in Leipsic. there he might seek and find health.

Scheinmann asked and obtained per- He found at last full spiritual health.

mission to take these seemingly value- In Bad Nauheim, which is attended by less packages home, and he carried numerous German, Polish, and Rus- them away with great joy. A care- sian Jews, the Lord so ordered the ful reading of them so increased his steps of Elias Bressin that, instead of faith that he decided to write to their renting rooms from one of the numer- author and commence at once to testi- ous Jewish families of the place, he fy himself for his Lord. The letter moved into those which were kept by to Joseph Rabinowitz brpught an en- a truly Christian family. He was re- couraging answer and also a few ceived well and gladly, and the people copies of the New Testament trans- took great interest in the quiet Jewish lated into Hebrew by Franz Delitzsch. man from far-away Siberia, of whose They gave Scheinmann the thought to dim but real faith in the Savior they organize a class of young men for knew nothing. Acquaintance ripened their study, and he sent out invita- into friendship, and Bressin, now for tions among the Jews of Tomsk. A the first time face to face with true number of young men came, and soon . Christian discipleship, one day took a regular Bible class was organized. courage and told the story of his life.

Among its most attentive members The Christian friends were deeply was Elias Bressin. stirred. Prayerfully and faithfully After many days of earnest study of they dealt with the weak disciple and the Word of God, the Holy Spirit helped him on. The pastor of the began to illumine the hearts of some Lutheran Church was called upon for of the members of the class. Three spiritual aid, and finally a message of them were savingly converted, was sent to one of the Jewish mis- among them Elias Bressin, but, for sionaries in Frankfort, which is not his family's sake and on account of far from Bad Nauheim. He came the weakness of his faith, he never gladly to take charge of the work of thought of being baptized. He was instructing his Jewish brother. Bres- converted-there can be no doubt of sin grew in faith, and finally made ap- that fact-but there was none to in- plication to be baptized.

doctrinate him and lead him on in his On July 17, 1910, Elias Bressin was Christian life, his teacher Scheinmann publicly baptized in the City Church seemingly believing baptism of a He- of Bad Nauheim. The audience was brew Christian unnecessary. small, but in it was the Jewish physi- Years went by. Elias Bressin was cian under whose medical care the married to a Jewish wife, from whom stranger from Siberia was. He was he never hid his faith in Jesus of so profoundly stirred and imprest by Nazareth as the Messiah of his Bressin's faith and manifest sincerity people. He was prosperous and that, when leaving the church with the lived in outward happiness and ease. missionary at the close of the cere-

mony, he said, "I wish that I had pro- termined to be a witness to the Lord gressed so far as he," and showed Jesus Christ in his home and among signs of deep emotion. his people. That he has been faithful is proved by a recent letter to his Elias Bressin himself was full of Christian friends in Bad Nauheim, in spiritual joy and of thanksgiving that which he announces that his wife also at last he had found that rest and has found Christ, and expects to propeace in Christ after which he had ceed to Bad Nauheim that she also been groping, like a blind man, many may publicly witness to her faith in years. His health improved, and he Christ. returned to his home at Tomsk, de- THE FLOOD THAT CAUSES THE F.~MINE IN CHINA THE GRIEVOUS FAMINE IN CHINA IMi.ILLIONS of people in can be done to prevent its repetition. China will be facing The devastation has been wrought by starvation and pesti- the rivers breaking their dykes and lence unless help is im- overflowing the cultivated lands, mediately forthcoming. producing wide-spread destruction of The terrible prospect of property and loss of life. The sum- the worst winter known for forty mer crops have been destroyed, and as years was already before the country, the areas submerged have all been re- when there came the news of the cruel gions where agriculture is the main- burning of Hankow by soldiery and stay of the people, the inhabitants the looting of Tsingkiangpu and other have been left destitute and will die in cities. Var and floods have rendered great numbers unless they are relieved. millions shelterless and hungry. Thousands of miles of territory have thus been inundated, taking innumer- Much of this suffering can be re- able villages and farms with them. lieved, and in the famine district much

GRIEVOUS FAMINE IN CHINA

There are three great regions fa- and appeal to the Christian public for cing serious famine conditions. First, aid. They propose to give the relief there is the region comprizing the in payment for constructive work, and northern part of the two adjacent desire to make the relief permanent provinces of Anhwei and Kiangsu. by real improvement wrought by the people themselves. FAMINE WAJFS IN CHINA The program of the committee is as This area passed through two severe follows: famines in 1907 and 19IO. Last year, the distress became so acute that the ( I) To save life. people sold or abandoned their chil- (2) To give relief only for work dren, and this year a missionary from done, excepting in the case of the insouthern Shantung reports that chil- capacitated; and to pay for the work dren are left by the score almost at the in grain rather than in money. gate of the mission compound. (3) To undertake such work as will help the afflicted localities permanent- The second great region affected is ly. the district around W uhu, in the (4) To undertake no work of rec- Yangtse Valley. There will be thou- lamation which it is possible to induce sands of people here, with little or no officials or landowners to do. reserve grain, and they will have to (5) To relieve sickness due to the depend on precarious chances of find- famine. ing employment or starve. About (6) To bring to the notice of the 100,000 will need relief in the form authorities, and if necessary, to make of work or food . public any failure of those respon- sible to carry out conservation work, In Hunan there has al~o been a year and report any authenticated cases of of prolonged and disastrous flood, with cornering grain. the water standing several feet deep over the plains. Around Changteh FAMINE RELIEF IN CHINA IOO,OOO people are homeless, and the homes of at least 20,000 have been Contributions to aid in this relief completely washed away. work may be sent to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW and will be forwarded im- To meet these conditions a famine mediately to China. relief committee has been organized,

·. * THE MORAVIANS IN

BY THE REV. T. REINKE Formerly a Moravian Missionary in Nicaragua. fJT . HE wireless telegraph The Mosquitos lived in small scat- – and several lines of tered villages, with no connecting banana steamers bring roads save inland waterways or the the port of Bluefields treacherous Caribbean. By establish- in Nicaragua much ing a little store, our missionaries nearer to us than it succeeded in gathering a considerable . was in r848, when two settlement at Wounta Haulover, for missionaries, one of them an Ameri- they supplied the Indian with a mar- can, went thither from Jamaica via ket for their tortoise-shell and india- Greytown to study the country with a rubber. Notwithstanding this,it was view to founding a mission. The necessary to do much tedious travel- r,300-mile voyage from New Orleans ing in the native dug-out in that hot, to Bluefields requires from four and a damp country, where they have the half to six days. saying that it rains thirteen months The Mosquito Coast Reserve, which in the year.

those early missionaries visited in The Sumu Indians r848, as such no longer exists. At that time it was a petty Indian prin- Before very long our missionaries cipality under British protection, a began to come in touch with the strip of land about sixty miles wide Sumu Indians, who lived inland along .and two hundred miles long on the creeks and rivers. They are a the eastern shore of what is now purer race than the Mosquitos, tho Nicaragua. In r894 it became part the Mosquitos despise them as being of the latter. inferior in strength and cunning.

The Natives They speak a language of their own, Our mission work in this country altho all the men can understand the was begun in r849 among the Eng- Mosquito. They appear to be comlish-speaking colored people of Blue- paratively few in number, but fields, usually known as Creoles. Af- wherever we have worked among ter it was well established, a beginning them the results have been most satiswas made among the Indians at a factory.

a point on the coast about half-way be- A mission schooner soon became a tween Cape Gracias Dios and Blue- necessity in order that our misfields, called Wounta Haulover, or sionaries could keep in touch with Ephrata. Here the missionaries had Bluefields, and thence with the outside to use the Mosquito language. The world. After the first boat had bederivation of this name is somewhat come unseaworthy, the need of this in dispute. To say that it means mission brought it very near to the "mixed" is, at all events, not far from hearts of our American Sundaythe truth, for they certainly are a school boys and girls, and their conmixed race, many traces of African tributions were so generous that be- blood especially being evident. While fore long an elegant new Messenger they resemble the North American of Peace took the place of the first. Indian to some extent, they lack his In spite of the founding of several warlike spirit and virility. Our mis- stations at strategic points among the sionaries found them deeply sunken in Mosquitos, for years almost no imdrunkenness and immorality, while pression was made on the heathenism their whole lives were spent in fear of of the country. At last, in r881, the evil spirits and in efforts to escape Lord sent a gracious revival, in which their malevolence by such means as the multitudes of Indians and Creoles sorcerers, or sukia nani, suggested. turned to Christ. New stations were * Written for The Moravian. founded, and heathen Mosquitos came tributions increase, and volunteers for long distances to hear the Gospel. service have been formed into a Practically the whole of the Reserve "preachers' class." So, too, among was occupied at this time, and the the Mosquitos and Sumus native work spread into Nicaraguan terri- workers are being more and more em- tory. It was a glorious harvest time. ployed.

Hurricanes One other important influence has affected the work. Formerly, the But this mission has also endured Creoles and Indians and a few whites much chastisement. On at least four were all that we had to deal with; occasions, mission property was de- but during the last seventeen years stroyed by hurricanes. The last there has been a mighty influx of schooner owned capsized and had to Spanish-speaking Roman Catholic be abandoned. Destructive fires in Nicaraguans from the territory west the town of Bluefields have more than of the Cordillera. Most of them are once attacked the mission buildings. officials who locate in the towns; but Furthermore, wars and rumors of a good many work on the ranches, in wars have caused anxiety, instability, the mines, or on the banana planta- and great increase in the cost of the tions. Much good work has been done mission. by regular visits at Bluefields Hospi- Moreover, by this time the revival tal and by occasional services in Span- • wave of the '80'S had spent its force. ish for laborers at the mines; and Among our Mosquito congregations Spanish services have been given in much indifference, formalism, and the Bluefields church.

hypocrisy began to appear. Very Bluefields many nominal Christians were at heart heathen. Then, too, without the Bluefields work is very different schools little progress could be made from the work at any of the other in introducing the reading of those stations. Bluefields is the only town portions of the Scriptures that were of any size on the eastern coast of printed in Mosquito. Heathen cus- the country. The native and West toms began to appear under Chris- Indian popUlation is by no means tian names, with a form of spiritism pagan. We have a large organized prominent. To this long list must be congregation, and there is not so very added the decree of the General Synod much difference between the char- of 1909 ordering retrenchment in acter of the work there and that of Nicaragua. home mission work in our own coun- But these dark clouds had silver try. People know about the Gospel; linings. The losses by hurricane, fire, the problem is to get them to accept and sea endeared this field to friends it, and to train up those who have ac- in America and EUl'ope, who con- cepted it, so that they may become tributed generously to make good the winners of souls. The Bluefields losses sustained. Our field is no long- Sunday-schools are great in number er bounded by the confines of the old of pupils and in work done. Many of Reserve, but it now embraces all east- the teachers are very earnest and effi- ern Nicaragua, and shows a strong cient. The training given in the Sun- tendency to extend across the line into day-schools fits the scholars for loyal Honduras. church-membership. The rolls for the Now that our schools can again be two schools at one time contained over opened· they are prized more than 700 names.

ever; and, furthermore, the natives are meeting the expenses themselves. Nicaragua Rich in Natural Resource.

Our Creole members especially, as As a country, Nicaragua is very never before, are becoming imbued rich in natural resources, and before with a spirit of cooperation. Con- very long these will undergo a won-

cierful development. Just as soon as sess, while they only pause at the political conditions become stable, in- southern boundary of Honduras; vestors are going to make banana for- 'with the heathen Sumus and Mosests of the uninhabited wastes along quitos having the Gospel carried to the banks of its numerous rivers and them as never before; with greater creeks. The forests will yield their efforts being made to bring the pure treasure of lumber, the hills their Gospel to the hearts of the Spanishgolden sand, while sugar and coffee, speaking people; and, best of all, with cocoa and rice, will be cultivated as our Bluefielc1s people coming- to a never before. Railroad construction more thorough realization of their rewill unify the country, and pioneers sponsibility over ag-ainst the unsaved; in all these fields will see their dreams the future possibilities of our Nicafully realized. raguan ]Tis-ion are only limited by the boundaries of Central America. But the country does not possess Our opportunity and responsibility laborers sufficient for all this develop- are all the more clear when it is rement. There will be a g-reat influx membered that Bluefields contains the of foreign laborers. Will our mission largest bodv of native evang-elical develop with the country? God has Christians bct"een South America set our feet in a large place. No and lJexico. For what have all God's longer limited by the narrow con- dealings with Ol1r Central American fines of the Mosquito Indian Reserve; mission been. if not to fit 11S for better with all the east and north of service wherever anJ' whenever He Nicaragua as our field, which our opens up doors before us? representatives have entered in to pos- THE HEATHEN INVASION OF AMERICA* BY MABEL POTTER DAGGETT ~……………,…",=-o OGA, that Eastern phi- and Babas who came to America dis- carded in India the simplicity of their losophy, the emblem of garb for gorgeous robes, more tem- which is the coiled ser- pered to Western taste. They arrived pent, is being dissem- silken clad and sandal shod, to prove inated in America. Lit- an attraction that outshone the plain erally yoga means the American variety of minister in a "path" that leads to frock coat and white tie. The wisdom. Actually, it is proving the Orientals were picturesque personaliway that leads to domestic infelicity ties, whom American society weland insanity and death. Priests from comed in the drawing-room. "east of Suez," with soft-spoken proselyting, have whispered this mys- Others of their order, hearing of ticism into the ears of the American this triumphant reception, combed out woman. their matted hair, allowed to hang It was the Congress of Religions, uncared for during the years of saat the Chicago World's Fair, in cred meditation,' and leaving their 1893, that in a spirit of religious begging bowls behind, hurried over to toleration beckoned the first "holy" this so much more lucrative field. men from the fastnesses in the HimaLayas. That benign condescen- At Green Acre, Me., in 1896, there sion has proved fraught with far- was started a summer school of philreaching consequences. The Swamis osophy which was the outgrowth of the World's Fair Congress of Re- • Condensed from Hampton's Magazine. See editoria1.

HEATHEN INVASION OF AMERICA

ligions, its platform was an open Aloise Reuss, a woman of culture and forum, where the Swamis found a refinement, was taken screaming and welcome. Via this New England praying, from the Mazdaznan Temple route from Calcutta nearly every mys- of the Sun, to be incarcerated, a ratic has arrived and established his ving maniac, in an Illinois asylum. vogue in this country. With this introduction from Green Acre, Me., the The death of Mrs. Ole Bull, of land of the Puritan forefathers, the Cambridge, Mass., widow of the turbaned teachers from the East set world-renowned violinist, occurred in out across the continent. On the January last, and her will, bequeathbanners of many of these cults is em- ing several hundred thousand dolblazoned the serpent that affects the lars to the Vedantist Society, was set onlooker as a startling reminder of aside by the courts on the grounds the evil that entered Eden. This of mental incapacity and undue insymbol on the gold and enameled fluence. On the very day of the debadge is pinned on the convert's gown. cision, her daughter, Mrs. Olea Bull It is on the walls of the assembly Vaughn, in whose behalf the verdict rooms, and it appears as the imprint was rendered, died technically of on the literature used at the yoga tuberculosis, but actually, the doctors classes. said, of a broken heart.

The yoga class is like the Brown- Mrs. May Wright Sewell, the club ing class, or the Shakespeare class, woman of national repute, who spent and is the direct means by which a much time with Mrs. Bull at the lat- Swami reaches the public. Placing the ter's Cambridge home, is suffering Hindu scriptures, the Bhagavadgita, from ill health, and is said to be a or the Persian scriptures, the Zend physical wreck through the practise A vesta, above their Bible are women of yoga and the study of occultism. who were formerly Baptists and Presbyterians, ~Jethodists, F;Jiscopalians, The relatives of r..'1rs. Ellen Shaw, Catholics, and daughters of Abraham. of Lowell, Mass., petitioned the courts that a concenator be appointed to It is the promise of eternal youth prevent her from bestowing her propthat attracts woman to yoga, the erty on the sun worshipers, promise which is fOl1n<1 inkrwined with most of the pagan r';2,ions. This Last spring, Dr. Villiam R. C. Latyoga philosophy opens the door to son, a N ey Y Drk physician, was subtle mysteries. Th Fgi, as the found mysterinusly dead in his Rivstudent who masters it is term('(, is erside Drive alxntment, and Alta promised the dominance of natural Markheva, the young Jewish girl, law . Incidentally there is offereJ, alst) who called him her man-god, or health and long' life, Clild the pnner "guru" in the ,tuch' of yoga, attempted to stay the ravages of time. Sma11 to follow him in suicide. Her sister, wonder that a Swami's following re- 2frs. Rebecca Cohen. moaned: "This cruits its largest numbers among new religion seems to me to be of the women. devil. It has disgraced my sister and taken her from her people." Miss Sarah Farmer, a New England spinster with a beautiful ideal of More recently, the wife of Presiuniversal brotherhood, g'ave her for- dent Winthrop Ellsworth Stone, of tune in the founding of Green Acre, Purdue University, at Lafayette, Ind., where for years she was a familiar abandoned home and husband and figure in her flowing gray gown and children to join the sun worshipers in veil. The study of many religions un- the study of yoga. Dr. Stone says: "I balanced her mind and she has been am utterly crusht; I want your prayfor several years an inmate of an ers and your sympathy. I love my insane asylum at Waverly, Mass. wife. She is as dear to me as she ever was. I hope that she will some In Chicago, a few years since, Miss time yet come to her senses and re- turn to me and my boys."

Further record of the devastation or Allah, or Vishnu, or Siva, or that follows in the wake of the trail- Krishna, or Ramakrishna, or Christ.

ing robes of the "masters" from the You are offered the wide range of East may be read from day to day personal choice and no divinity ob- in the newspapers. jectionable to your Western sensibili- The imported religions of the ties will be forced on your religious Orient that sow the subtle seeds of attention.

destruction are offered to the un- At West Cornwall, Conn., the so- initiated as beautiful philosophies. On ciety maintains its "Ashrama," or the surface they are that. But they peace retreat, planned to become the are inevitably sprung from the soil of great summer school of Oriental paganism and are tinctured with its philosophy for America. It consists practises. of three hundred and seventy acres of It is not that the Swamis bring with forest and field in the heart of the them the hideous images worshiped Berkshire Hills.

at every roadside shrine in India. Julia Ward Howe once gave pause Here and there, it is true, a little to the flow of Vivekananda's elo- brown Buddha or a green jade quence in a Boston drawing-room: Krishna has appeared in an American "Swami," she demanded, "if your home; but it is undoubtedly used gods are so good, let your women merely, so its owner will tell you, as come to tell us of them."

an aid to "concentration" in the wor- "Our women," he evaded modestly, ship of the ideal that it represents. "do not travel."

A greater menace than that of im- One of them did, however. It was age worship lurks in the teachings of Pundita Ramabai, whose tour of the the Hindu mystics. The casual ob- world, proclaiming the wrongs of In- server will not discover it. Only those dian womanhood, stirred England to who reach the inner circles become ac- lay a heavy hand on some of the re- quainted with the mysteries revealed ligious rites in India. Have Ameri- to the adepts. The descent to heath- can women forgotten Pundita Rama- enism is by such easy stages that the bai?

novice scarcely realizes she is led. Baba Bharati, the other day, in a How many are followers of the new newspaper interview, boasted that of gods it is difficult to estimate with his five thousand converts in this exactness. The Vedanta Society, es- country, the majority are women.

tablished in America by the Swami Baba Bharati is that Hindu who is Vivekenanda, of popular memory, has more selective in his heathenism than its headquarters at No. 135 West are the Vedantists. At the Rhada- Eightieth Street, New York, where Krishna temple he has built in Los hIS successor, the Swami Abheden- Angeles, his followers concentrate on anda, lectures. Branch societies, with two divinities.

Swamis in charge, are maintained in "Hinduism with the halo of its own Boston, Pittsburgh, Washington, St. brilliancy," is what he calls it. "I Louis, Denver, San Francisco and Los have made no effort to Westernize Angeles, to say nothing of the circles it," he brazenly admits. "It is the in many small towns. eternal Hinduism."

Vedanta proclaims itself a univer- There are in India some three hun- sal religion, and there is generous dred and thirty million gods, ranking room in its pantheon for any new god in importance below the great Hindu not already listed. Its altar is dedi- triad composed of Brahma, Vishnu cated to the Supreme Spirit, whose and Siva. It was as Krishna that name is the eternal word, "Om." He Vishnu appeared in human form for may be worshiped through any of his one of his ten earth incarnations.

incarnations as Ahura Mazda, or With "Salaam-Aleikum," which is Kali the Divine Mother, or Buddha, "Peace be unto you," again Maz-

HEATHEN INVASION OF AMERICA 21

daznan bids for notice. It is sun wor- enwraps Mazdaznan ritual is charac- ship that takes its name from Ahura teristic of every Eastern cult. The M.azda, of whom Zoroaster was the latest importation, arriving within the great prophet. There is also a past years, is sufism, a variety of mingling of Hinduism in its strict Mohammedanism dispensed in New vegetarianism, and the adaptation of York by one Inayat Khan, from the yoga teaching in breathing and Baroda. His chanted prayers sound posturing exercises. like the familiar call of the Coney This religion was launched in the Island Arab to his camel. Sufism United States by his humbleness Otto- frankly admits that its disciples are man Zar-Adusht Hannish, claiming to being gathered into a secret order.

be the "Mantra-Magie of Temple el Upon another secret order, that of Karman, Kalantar in Zoroastrian the Tantrics, which represents the philosophy, Dastur in the art of climax of Eastern abominations, and breathing and Envoy of Mazdaznan is Hindu religion at its lowest stage, living." He is assisted in dispensing the search light of pUblicity was re- its benefits by Her Blessedness Spenta cently turned. Tantric initiates in Maria, otherwise, Marie Elizabeth America are under the direction of Ruth Hilton, the wife of Dr. G. W. five gurus, or primates. One of these, Hilton, of Lowell, Mass. who styled himself, "Om the Omnip- Fourteen thousand Americans are otent," had his headquarters in New said to be joining with them in the York closed by the police.

worship of the Lord God Mazda and The sacred books of the cult are the daily adoration of the sun. There the Tantras, dialogs between the are Mazdaznan centers in thirty cit- god, Siva, and his consort, Kali, the ies of the United States, as well as Divine Mother. The rites have much in Canada, South America, England, in common with the worship of Baal Germany and Switzerland. and Moloch by the ancient Assyrians.

When in 1901, "his humbleness" The unmentionable orgies of the appeared in Chicago, he said that he Tantrics constitute what is known as had come.direct from Tibet, where he the "left hand" worship of Kali. The had pierced the mysteries of the Dalai "right hand" worship of this goddess Lama, bringing back with him this as the divinity of carnage and slaugh- little novelty in the religious line, ter is disgusting enough. Her great which he immediately proceeded to temple, which, with its bathing place, place on the market. It is quite well the Kali-ghat at Calcutta, has given authenticated that he had come from its name to that city, is one of the Salt Lake City, where he was a type- most noted in India, to which thou- setter on the Mt. Deseret News. But sands of devotees make annual pil- it is also probable that he had at some grimage.

time been in Persia, and rumor says There is no more horrible idol in he was born there, the son of. a Rus- the Hindu pantheon than the figure sian girl and a German music mas- of Kali. She is represented as a nude; ter. To-day, among his followers, he black woman, dancing on the body of stands as the "Little Master," an in- her husband, the god Siva. Her huge carnation of divinity. His head- tongue protrudes from her mouth.

quarters are in Chicago, where the For earrings, she has two human main temple is located, on Lake Park heads. She wears a necklace of hu- Avenue. The lesser temple stands on man skulls and a waistband of human the lawn of Dr. Hilton's residence on hands, which trophies she is supposed Columbus Avenue, in Lowell, and to have taken from the enemies whom ground has been consecrated for a she slew during her visit to earth.

third temple to be erected in Mon- When she had completed her work of treal. destruction, she danced on the bodies The atmosphere of mystery that of the fallen until the earth trembled.

Her husband, Siva, in the effort to to their home offices in New York stop the carnage, threw himself be- and Boston the peremptory inquiry: neath her feet. Kali, representing the "What do Christian women mean?" power and influence of woman, is They echo the question put to the worshiped as the "Divine Mother." It is the Hinduism that reaches in Swami Abhedenanda's Ashrama: the wide span from this heathen "'Alhat has paganism done for the idolatry to the heights of the Bhaga- women of the East that the women vad Gita that has brought to America of the West want aught with it?" the yoga philosophy. Its leading exponents, the priests of the Vedantist Voman's position in India is the Society, belong to a monastic order founded in the nineteenth century by most degraded of anywhere in the Ramakrishna, a priest in the temple world. Shut within the zenana, she of Kali. may not even leave the house without her husband's permission. Her hope It is not the worship of images of stone and wood that constitutes the of salvation is through him whom she gravest peril in the teaching of the regards as a god. She serves his food and waits until he has finished. Child marriage is required and moth- Orientals. It is the worship of men. erhood is enforced as early as the age The guru is the real idol. It is no un- of twelve. Twenty-three thousand common proceeding in that country child widows freed now by English for the disciple on meeting his guru law from suttee, the rite that former- to prostrate himself and take the very ly burned them on a husband's fun- dust from his teacher's feet to place eral pyre, are reckoned as accurst, upon his own head. When Swami and are persecuted by social custom.

Vivekananda came out from his daily Thousands of girls, twelve thousand meditation, his devotees were wont to in South India alone, are dedicated as clasp the hem of his robe, and they Nautch girls to the service of the kissed his sandaled feet! temple priests in consecrated prosti- To bestow gifts upon a guru counts tution.

for spiritual merit. The teachers It is a holy injunction of Manu, the from the East ostentatiously an- ancient Hindu code, that women shall nounce themselves under vows of pov- not be taught the Vedas, and she is erty and chastity. Their poverty, at forbidden to pronounce even a sacred least, is not the suffering sort. No syllable from them. One hundred and lady's canine darling, combed and ninety-nine women of every two hun- curled for a bench show, was ever dred in India can not read or write.

tended with more assiduous care than It was one of these little dark women is a "Master," whose very name is who sorrowfully drew her chudder spoken reverently, and with softened more closely about her, and said to a breath. missionary: "Oh, Miss Sahib, we are A guru's bidding is obeyed even like the animals. We can eat and work when he tells a disciple that the high- and die, but we can not think." Lit- est spiritual attainment in yoga will erally, less than a cow is a woman require the renouncement of home in India, for the cow is held sacred.

and family ties. "My husband and The soft-speaking priest from the children are no more to me than any land of the serpent, who lures the others equally deserving of regard," vVestern woman with his wiles, holds Mrs. Stone, the wife of the Purdue her, also, in like contempt. What College president coldly proclaims. did the Swami Vivekenanda, return- "My religion teaches that they have ing to his native land, tell of his fair no claim on me and I am free to seek American proselytes? The mission- the perfect life alone." aries say that he boastfully spread the Is it any wonder that the mission- impression that they were even as the aries from foreign fields are sending Nautch girls of India.

EDITORIALS

E THE MISSIONARY'S PATTERN business success dependent on their VERY missionary has an ideal, own talents and energy.

and the more perfect that ideal 3· The law of His life is further the more impossible is full attainment revealed in a similar utterance in John but the greater is the promise of 6 :38: "I came down from heaven success in service. As in every sphere not to do mine own will, but the will of life, the only worthy pattern is our of him that sent me." Here is both Lord himself, who not only furnishes His mission and His commission. The the model, but also the power to at- true missionary has no will outside of tain. the will of God.

In the study of our Lord as the 4· Absolute dependence on God for model missionary, we may discover truth. "I do nothing of myself," said the ideal by observing how He lived Christ. "My teaching is not mine but and wrought and how He spoke and his that sent me" (John 7: I6 and taught. His is the one case in history 8 :28) . The missionary can not de- where words and works perfectly har- pend on the wisdom of man or the monized. There was no preaching researches of science for his Gospel.

what He did not practise. His truth must come direct from God.

In the gospels we observe certain 5. Honor not to self but to God.

leading utterances that furnish us with "I seek not mine own glory" (John a key to our Lord's life and exhibit 8 :50). So medals, degrees, wealth, the ideal for every missionary. fame, count nothing for the God-sent 1. At the threshold of His entrance missionary; all honors belong to the on the estate of manhood, in His first Father.

recorded utterance, the lad of twelve 6. Fruit-bearing through self-sacri- years declared: "I must be busied in fice. "Except a corn of wheat fall the things of my Father" (Luke 2 :49). into the ground and die, it abideth by He was a "Son of Commandment" itself alone; but if it die it bringeth and was to follow His Father's trade, forth much fruit" (John I2:24). This not as a carpenter, as His friends is the true way to be glorified. Death thought, but as one sent to do the will to the missionary living in the will of of God. To Him everything was sa- God means only greater harvests for cred; He must be recognized as His the Master.

Father's son and wholly absorbed in 7· Separation from evil. "The His Father's business. A true mis- prince of this world cometh and hath sionary of Christ can have no other nothing in ME" (John J4:30). The business. He must not permit educa- Greek contains a doubly emphatic tion, medical work, social service, lit- negative "absolutely nothing." There erary work, or anything else in is no reserved territory, and no right thought or activity to divert his mind of way for the evil one in the heart or side-track his energy from his of Christ, and those who follow Him main business as an ambassador and are in the world but not of it. They servant of Christ. can not be longing for the fleshpots of 2. Later, our Lord declared another Egypt while they are conquering the life principle. "I do always those promised land.

things that please Him" (John 8 :29). Here we have seven ideals for the The result of this habitual conformity true Christian missionary.

to the plan and will of the Father I. Employed from the beginning in was a perfect union, a copartnership. the Father's business.

Those who follow Jesus Christ fully 2. A copartner with God.

are not left to work alone, nor is their 3. God's wiII the law of life.

4· Dependence on God's Word for religions are dying and their adherhis message of truth. ents are degraded.

5. Seeking only the glory of God. On another page we reprint ex- 6. Self-sacrifice accepted as the tracts from an article on "The Heapathway to success. then Invasion of America." It is not 7. Entire severance from evil. all true and might convey a wrong im- BEGIN TO POSSESS pression, for, as a matter of fact, the foreign imported religions in America GOD can truly enlarge His gifts only as we enlarge our reception have not taken deep root and are not and possession of them. The capacity flonrishing. The followers are chieffor receiving and appropriating is a ly the cast-ofts of the Christian condition of further bestowing. God churches, those who have had the begins to give, and we are to begin to form of religion without knowing its possess, and so go on possessing. In man's school, a second lesson may be power. Investigation proves that taught before the first is mastered; Bahaism, Islam, Hinduism, Buddhism but in God's school only he who does and Shintoism in America have no His will knows of the teaching. vltality. Obedience is both the preparation for, and condition of, further teaching. There is, however, an effort being God does not waste instructi0n on the made to establish these religions in persistently disobedient and heedless. Christian lands in order to draw But those who follow on to know, money and influence for their support, come to the higher forms of knowl- and in the effort to revivify the dead· edge. corpse. America must heed the warn- ing-if Christianity loses its charac- It is true that man may possess ter and vitality by losing Christ, and things potentially, while in reality by failure to manifest His spirit, then they are possest by them. This is America will revert to paganism. Altrue of time and money, of talents ready many in social spheres of inand truth. The riches are at hand, fluence are showing their preference but only those possess them who for heathen beliefs and customs beknow how to use them. Then their cause the example and teachings of wealth and power to use increase with Jesus Christ demand of them too the using. high a standard. They have not counted the cost of heathenism in their desire to avoid the sacrifices THE HEATHENISM IN AMERICA called for in complete surrender to EVERY once in a while some one God. writes an article or a book to show how far the people of America are o CHILDREN AND THE CITY from God and Christian ideals. It is NLY those who have studied the doubtless true that there are in this moral conditions in our great "land of liberty" many thousands who cities, or are familiar with the crim- are as far from God and as unregen- inal courts, have any conception of erate in heart and spirit as any in so- the pitfalls and allurements that en- called heathen lands, but the vast mul- tice young people to ruin. Boys and titude of these are such in spite of girls are receiving a criminal educa- their opportunities, while in non- tion. Recent investigations in New Christian lands it is because of their York City have revealed the startling lack of opportunity. fact that in the course of one day Another sign of the perversity of nearly four hundred persons had been the human heart is seen in the readi- robbed by boys or young men. Un- ness with which many welcome and ruly children and youth, without prop- adopt the teachings of the Mullahs er home restraints, roam the streets and Swamis from lands where their day and night and engage in vice and crime to an extent incredible to those If the work of mISSIOns is ever to who do not know the facts. rise to its highest level, and to be prosecuted with a true aggressive What these young people need is spirit, we, in the Church at home, Christian education to fit them for must make an entirely new beginning. manhood and womanhood, for citizen- The ignorance that prevails, even ship, home responsibilities and Chris- among the more intelligent class of tian service. It has been computed disciples, concerning the cause and that there are about 8,000,000 young progress of missions is a shame to Americans between the ages of five them and to us all. Ignorance and and eighteen who are under no sys- indolence are the handmaids of vice, tematic Christian training, either at as intelligence and industry are the home or in church schools. Some ef- handmaids of virtue. So, in all forts are being made to reach these church life and church work, intellineglected youth. Boys' Y. M. C. A.'s gence is the invariable companion of are reaching out and missions like all true zeal, and ignorance, of all Christendom House, New York, and apathy and lethargy. Intelligence Boys' Welcome Hall, Brooklyn, are must awaken and nourish conviction, seeking to gain an influence over or there is no true starting-point in them. The evangelistic committees of any self-denying and aggressive ser- New York and other cities conduct vice for God or men. How little most services, Bible schools and children's Christians know of the wonderful meetings with blest results. All this history of missions, or even of the is, however, inadequate. What is present progress of the kingdom. Let needed is for the churches of our any child of God go systematically cities to get together, without any ref- through the great fields of missions; erence to denominational differences, read the story of James Chalmers in an,.! to plan an adequate campaign for New Guinea, or that remarkable book the education of parents and the res- of Amy Carmichael Wilson, "Things cue <md upbuilding of boys and girls. as They Are in India," or Mrs. How- Our law-makers are playing with fire ard Taylor's "Pastor Hsi," or "The and pestilence in allowing saloons and Wonderful Story of Uganda"- other evil resorts to flourish, and books which are as fascinating .as ficparents are blind and indifferent to tion. When we have intelligence and the ruin that awaits their wayward children. It is time that we stopt conviction, both as to the need of these quibbling and began as Christians to peoples and as to the willingness of work shoulder to shoulder and heart God to bless the work, then we will be to heart. more prepared to respond with our whole heart to the call of God. DOING OUR BEST FOR GOD How about giving? We are doing T HERE is great danger, in the en- nothing, nothing! A mere pittance is thusiasm of public missionary bestowed upon this great ,world-wide gatherings with their encouraging re- work for God and humanity. There ports, of patting ourselves upon the are at least sixty millions of Protestant back and going home with a profound communicants in America, Great Britself-complacency, when we ought to ain, and the continent of Europe. The .be humiliated before God in penitence average contributions last year toward and shame. It is an obvious and mel- the direct work of foreign missions ancholy fact that the Church, at its was about 40 cents a year for every best, has never yet done its utmost to one of those sixty millions of Proteshelp on the cause of Christ in the tant Christians, or three cents a world-we ought to recognize the month! Could we not double, or, necessity of more thorough coopera- even without great self-denial, treble tion between the Church at home and it! Of course, comparatively few of the missionary work in all lands. these sixty millions are givers; but if one-sixth of them contributed, it service by unstinted giving and whole- would still be a yearly average of only hearted praying.

20 cents a month! This is con- AN M. P.'S CRITICISM ON MIStemptible dealing with God! SIONARY METHQDS We must read useless literature less, M and the literature of Christ more; we R IAN Z. MALCOLM is a member of the English Parliamust interest ourselves in the biog- raphy of heroic men and women who ment. He has been private secretary have gone to the field in the name of to Lord Salisbury, and has lived and Jesus Christ, and in the whole his- traveled in many different parts of tory of this great world-wide cam- the world. Therefore, the statements paign. Then our intelligence and con- which he made at the S. P. G. meet- viction, stimulating sympathy and af- ing, in London, on November 21, de- fection, will reach down to conscience serve attention. With many of his and awaken a new sense of obligation suggestions we cordially agree.

and duty, unloosing our purse-strings Mr. Malcolm criticized first the and stimulating greater self-denial popular notion that the number of and far larger gifts-gifts that cost converts is the best test, or the only us something, and are the expression test of missionary success. He em- of self-denial, before Almighty God. phasized the fact that quality is every- lVe must, also, engage in mighty thing, while quantity is relatively un- praying as well as in self-denying giv- important in religious work. "Be con- ing, and thus keep up the line of com- tent," he counseled, "with apparently munication between friends who go going slowly, in order to achieve per- abroad and the Church that stays at manent and, therefore, better results."

home. "Indoctrination of converts is needed,"

What would be thought of a strong he said. He then demanded greatest nation that would send an army into care that the quality of the mission- the heart of an enemy's territory, and aries be also good as possible. Chris- then lose the line of communication tian character and good will are es- with the home base, or neglect send- sential for the success of a good min- ing supplies of men and the material istry, but "good training is a sine qua of war to help them in their cam- non. Do not rush good and keen paign? We who stay by the stuff young men, full of enthusiasm, into must share the work with those at the positions of great responsibility be- front. vVhen the Church, intelligent fore they are familiar with the condi- in her conviction, warm in her sym- tions of the races among whom they pathetic affection, generous and self- are to live, and before they have ac- denying in her giving, mighty and quired good training in actual mis- prevailing in her praying, shall thus sionary work," was the substance of keep in true and constant communica- his admonition. He favored strongly tion with God's missionaries in the that missionaries should acquire an field, we shall find there is no lack of elementary knowledge of the language response of men or of means to carry and the conditions of the people to the Gospel to the ends of the earth! whom they are to preach, and should When we inform ourselves of the have, at least, a slight medical train- history and progress, the plans and ing. He also favored the sending out methods of God's missionary cam- of some men who had had ten or more paign, then intelligent information will years of real parish experience and incite us to sympathetic praying, to missionary work at home, that they self-denying giving. Then when God might give the advantage of their ac- calls us and our substance, we will be cumulated experience to the younger ready to surrender ourselves, as well men.

as sending those who can go. We will He gave words of earnest praise be anxious to do our best in God's to the faithful missionaries whom he had seen among lepers in Burma, in many place-names preserve the mem- the famine camps of Rajputana, on ory of individual missionaries.

the frontiers of China, in the wilds of The great achievements of Livingsouthern India, in the backwoods and stone opened the country to successive prairies of Canada, and closed with incursions of Englishmen. John Macan earnest plea for more men, more kenzie, the great missionary, who was money, and, above all things, more one of the first to follow him, saved prayer. the native states of Bechuanaland DR. BARBOUR'S RESIGNATION from extinction by the Boers and helped to found the Protectorate. It I N our February number (page ISO) has been said that if his advice had we made reference to the resigna- been taken, the Boer War, which cost tion of Dr. Thomas S. Barbour from many lives and one hundred millions the office of Foreign Secretary of the of dollars, would have been averted. American Baptist Society. Thus thir- The Moffat Treaty of 1888 with the teen years of important and diligent Matabeles laid the foundation of service come to a close. Born in 1853, Rhodesia, the great territory which Thomas Barbour served the Baptist extends from the Transvaal north- Church as pastor of important congre- ward to Lake Tanganyika and the gations in the eastern part of the Unit- Kongo Free State, for England. Yet ed States from 1877 until 1899. In that treaty was the work of a misthat year he was chosen Secretary of sionary, the Rev. J. S. Moffat, son of the Missionary Union. Later he be- the famous Dr. Moffat. came Foreign Secretary of the Ameri- Basutoland, which is sometimes can Baptist Foreign Mission So- called the Switzerland of South Africiety, and as such he visited the for- ca, England owes to a French miseign field, becoming most intimately sionary, Coillard of the Zambesi. connected with it and its multiple and Barotsiland, in Rhodesia, north of perplexing problems. He is highly the Zambesi, is due to the workers of esteemed by other missionary societies, the Paris Missionary Society. As which have often sought his wise Stead put it, "The frontier has adcounsel. During the period of his ad- vanced on the stepping-stones of misministration of the Baptist Society, sionary graves." there has been a completing and per- fecting of organization for efficiency, THE MISSIONARY STATISTICS FOR and he has done a great work of per- MEXICO manent value. THE missionary statistics of Mexi- co, Central America and the West MISSIONARIES AS EMPIRE Indies are interesting by way of com- BUILDERS parison with those published ten years T HE London Tit-Bits some time ago. In the last decade the foreign ago called attention to the re- missionaries in Mexico have increased markable fact that Great Britain owes from 210 to 294, while the native several of its recent acquisitions of helpers have decreased from 547 to territory to the work or influence of 529. Mission stations have de- missionaries. It showed by the follow- creased and outstations increased.

ing striking example that the expan- Communicants have increased by sion of British South Africa is large- 4,000 (25 per cent.) and adherents by ly the work of the missionaries. 50,000 (or 300 per cent.).

In Bechuanaland, lying between the Similar interesting facts are dis- Molopo River and the Zambesi, the covered by a comparison in the figures northern route was for a long time for Central America .and the West kept open solely by missionary influ- Indies. Now and in I902 the large ence. Some of the earliest roads were mcrease in Protestant Christians is known as "missionary roads," and notable.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS AMERICA work were proposed for cooperation, viz.: I. A presentation of strength, American Giving in 1911 with application to problems on Man- hattan Island; 2. The planting of new DURING 19II the American people churches in suburbs; 3. Home mission gave for philanthropic purposes work, with reference to the boards, $252,000,000, in addition to the many within the bounds of Presbytery and millions of unrecorded gifts. About Classis; 4. Chaplains for hospitals $100,000,000 was given far religiaus and prisons; 5. Services for nightcauses, including charities that are workers. Statements showing the exsupparted by the churches. Educa- tent of existing work were made. tian received $8,00.0.,000 less than this Presbyterian churches were shown to sum, and the gifts to other public be out of debt, and to give nearly purposes amounted to $60,0.00,0.00.. $700,000 a year toward their own $40,0.00.,000 was given to Protestant support, and $2,000,000 to benevohome missions and $II,OOO,OOO to lences. The amount invested for Pratestant fareign missions. Roman church extension is $1,200.,0.00, which Catholics gave $13,000,000 for relig- brings in $50,000 a year. In the ious and philanthropic causes, inclu- Reformed Church, the collegiate sysding the maintenance of the parochial tems, one down town and the other in schools. These are figures af the As- Harlem, are, beside Trinity, the richsociated Literary Press. est of any Protestant church systems in the world. Additions to the Missionary Forces A public mass-meeting is ardered LAST year the total number af new for next April, and a campaign of missionaries commissioned and money raising is to begin at once, sent out by all the societies of the that a large amount of subscripwarld apparently exceeded that of any tions might be secured previous to year since the birth of Christ. The that meeting. Board of Foreign Missions of the Northern Presbyterian Church sent Persians in Chicago out 82 new recruits; the American Baptist Society, 42; the American T HE spell of that unlucky number, Board of the Cangregationalists, 73; 13, was broken a little more the Church Missionary Society, 64; than a year ago by a group of 13 the Protestant Episcopal, 39; the young Persians in Chicago, who Methodist Episcopal, South, 76; the banded themselves together in a Chris- Methodist Episcopal, North, 91; the tian Endeavor Society. Some of United Presbyterian Church, 18, etc. them were Endeavorers before they left "the land of the lion and the Church Extension in New York sun." In their home land the Moham- medans will not even count thirteen A JOINT meeting of ministers of when they measure grain or other ar- Refarmed and Presbyterian ticles, but say, "It is not thirteen." In churches within New York Presby- three months the number of Endeavtery and New York C1assis was held orers stood at 30, and the year closed at the Marble Collegiate Church, on with 42 on the roll, of whom 37 are December I I. It was attended by young men. The members give liberabaut 125 ministers, being held upon ally to local and to. State Christian the call of joint committees of Pres- work, as well as to missions, and they bytery and Classis. A fraternal and have made goodly pledges toward a cooperative spirit prevailed, and all Persian church, which they eagerly action was unanimous. Five lines of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 22I

expect to build. In Chicago there are their labors, they come in contact more than one thousand Persians, so annually .with as many as 300,000 that there are good possibilities for persons, of all degrees of wretchedgrowth.-Christian Endeavor W orId. ness and folly, whom they attempt to lift out of the mire. In this work American Church Stati&tics they are, on the whole, encouragingly successful. There are few cities that DR. H. K. CARROLL, who con- can not show one or more inhabitants, tributes his annual statistical ar- prominent in local affairs and enjoyticle to The Christian Advocate (New ing public cOilfidence, who have been York), sees grounds for encourage- led to a better way by these workers. ment in the fact that the percentage of increase in church-member- AY. M. C. A. Men on American Warships ship in 191 I is somewhat greater than FEW weeks ago the sixteen in 1910. The Christian Scientists American battleships which comgive figures for ministers or read- prized the Atlantic fleet sailed for ers and societies, but none for Cuban waters. Three Y. M. C. A. men members. The Christian Catholic were on board, to do Association work Church, otherwise known as the Dowie while the fleet is away from home. Movement, refuse to give any statis- Two of them are shipboard secretics. The Disciples of Christ furnish taries, one upon the Delaware, the other upon the Kansas. Their work no returns for 191 I. is to be similar to that of a secretary The following table gives the num- in a city Y. M. C. A. When a watch goes off the men can call on the secreber of communicants and their rela- tary, who holds his classes and contive standing in the last twenty-one sultations at such times. His work is quite different from that of the navy years: chaplain, and he wears the uniform of the chief petty officer, without a rat- DENOMINA.TIONS COMMU~ I COMMU- ing badge. His room is amidships, N1CANTSJ where the men have easy access to it, NICANTS~ 1890 and he messes with the petty officers. The third Y. M. C. A. man on board 1911 the fleet is George A. Reeder, interna- tional secretary and the first shipboard MRoemthaondisCtatEhPoilsiccof~i':::::: 12,556,612 6,231,417 secretary of the Y. M. C. A. He will 3,234,822 2,240,354 be in charge of the building which 1,280,066 the government has set apart for the Regular Baptist South) … 2,304,724 association at Guantanamo, where Methodist Episcopal, South. 1,892;454 1,209,976 about ten thousand men will take part Regular Baptist (Colored). 1,799,222 1,348,989 in six days' small-arms practise on the Presbyterian (Northern) .•• 1,340,310 range. A thousand men from each ~~~f~;sB~Pt~~r~~~;'th5::: : 1,308,116 788,244 division of the fleet will be landed at 1,211,426 641,051 one time. Immense quantities of 800,450 magazines, books, games and writing Protestant Episcopal ……. 947,320 532,054 material were taken along for the use Lutheran Synodical Coni… 780,938 357,153 of the men of the fleet during leisure Congregationalist ……… 741,400 512,771 moments. African Methodist Episcopal 620,234 452,725 African Meth. Epis. Zion … 547,216 349,788 Lutheran General Council.. 467,495 324,846 Latter·day Saints ……… 350,000 144,352 Lutheran General Synod … 309,702 164,640 Reformed (German) …••. 297,829 204,018 PUrneistbeydteBriraenthr(eSnouth~~;')'::: 291,461 202,474 287,174 179,721 187,432 German Evangelical Synod .. 253,890 129,383 Colored Methodist Episcopal 234,721 45,030 ~~~~t~dl~rPr~i~;t~~t .:::::: 200,000 183,318 141,989 Greek Orthodox (Catholic). 175,000 100 United Norwegian Lutheran 170,088 United Presbyterian ……. 136,850 119,972 Lutheran SOnod of Ohio …. 131,923 94,402 Reformed Dutch) ……•. 111,288 69,505 Evangelical Association …. 109,506 92,970 Primitive Baptist •••…… 102,311 Dunkard Breth, (Conserv.). 100,000 133,313 121,347 61,101 Rescue Mission Work The Hartford School of Missions IT appears that over 4,000 evangel- THE Hartford, Conn., School of ists, men and women, give their Missions has developed well, havwhole time to re"cue mission work in ing an enrolment of twelve at the the United States. In the course of close of the year. Of these, about half

are candidates, and the remainder mis- went to Porto Rico, before the Ameri- sionaries on furlough, who can not, can flag was raised over the island, the of course, usually come for the full first Protestant missionary on the year. The Board of Instruction con- ground. In the years of work in Porto tains members of eight denominations, Rico, Dr. Ferrando was instrumental and the missionaries or candidates in establishing six churches and mis- represent some eight different Mis- sions near Ponce, with a communicant sion Boards. membership of 949. Thence he comes to Christ's Mission, continuing, how- The New Director of Christ's Mis.ion, ever, the oversight of the Porto Rican New York work. May the blessing of our God T HE Rev. Manuel Ferrando, D.D., rest upon this servant of the Lord and has been chosen successor to his work.

late Rev. James A. O'Connor, and Missionary Training Conference was installed as Director of Christ's I Mission, in New York, on No- N connection with the Religious Education Association Convention vember 29" 191 r. He is the de- scendant of a Castilian family and be- to be held in St. Louis, March 11th to came a Spanish Capuchin monk in 14th, Dr. J. E. McCulloch, of the 1888. Soon the Church in Spain be- American Inter-Church College, of .came so distasteful to him that he N ashville, Tenn., has called together a asked permission to leave the country. conference of representatives of all This was granted him, and he left in the missionary and religious training r893 for Colombia, South America, schools in United States and Canada.

where he hoped to labor among the This is a great opportunity for the de- Indians. He was assigned to the par- velopment of plans and curriculums ish of Rosario, in Barranquilla. One for the improved training of mission- day, while on his way to administer aries and other Christian workers.

the last rites to a parishioner, an ad- President Madero and the Bible vertisement of the Tract Society con- O taining a hymn written by Bishop N January 8, 1912, President Ma- dero, of Mexico, received in Cabrera, of the Reformed Church in Spain, was blown into his path by the Chapultfpec Castle a copy of the Bible breeze. As a result an American Prot- in Spanish, presented by Rev. Dr. Wil- estant missionary was invited to call liam Butler, of the Methodist Episco- on Father Ferrando. He declared that pal Mission in Mexico, Dr. Morales, the priest was already a Protestant of representing the Presbyterians, Rev.

the Protestants. Finally, in 1894, Fer- Teofilo Batocio of the Baptists, and rando went to Cura<;ao, and renounced Mrs. F. S. Hamilton, the agent of the the Church of Rome, stating at a pub- American Bible Society, in behalf of lic meeting why he had done so. The these Churches and the American people called him insane. A vain at- Bible Society.

tempt was made to send him to Spain In receiving the Bible the President or to an insane asylum. Then his said: "I am exceedingly grateful for enemies tried to capture him, but he this gift. I hold the same be- escaped to the American Consulate. lief as you concerning the value of its On May 17, 1895, Father Ferrando principles for the elevation of the reached Christ's Mission, accompanied people, inasmuch as I am sure that by an attache of the United States only through -Christian morality are Legation at Venezuela, who took the nations uplifted. I heartily con- charge of him until he safely presented gratulate you on the good work you him to Dr. James O'Connor. Later, are doing in cooperating for the moral Dr. Ferrando studied at Princeton upbuilding of the Mexican people. The Theological Seminary. After a short Mexicans have noble sentiments, they period of work in South America, he are good and heroic, they have only

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

lacked enlightenment, and it will be it has 2,000 acres and a plant valued one of my greatest efforts to work for at $200,000. There are now two this, so that they may be able to un- schools, one for boys and one for girls. derstand the high principles of the Scientific agriculture, farming, fruit Book. Continue your good work and culture, stock raising and dairy work, you will thus cooperate with me in the as well as building and road-making, uplifting of the masses of the Mexican are taught in the boys' school. The people." girls are taught the management of a home, the care of children, nursing, Laymen's Convention at Chattanooga cooking, laundry work, gardening, weaving and basketry. There are 200 T HE second General Convention of boys and 20 teachers, and 75 girls with the Laymen's Missionary Move- 4 teachers. The Berry School is esment of the Presbyterian Church sentially a poor boys' school, and no (South) was held in Chattanooga, rich man's son can enter it. It has Tenn., February 6-8, 1912. A very turned out in ten years over one strong and attractive program was thousand boys who are making their provided, with addresses by Dr. influence felt in the communities in James T. Vance, the Rev. Motte Mar- which they live, not only because the tin, of Africa, Mr. H. W. Hicks, Mr. Berry School has given them a useful David McConaughy, Dr. Robert E. education, but because the Berry School is a distinctly Christian school Speer and J. Campbell White, of and the teachers are interested in the souls of their pupils as well as in New York. their minds and bodies.

The Berry School in Georgia Conference of Missionary Physician.

T HE Berry School, Mount Berry, T HE fourth annual Medical Mis- near Rome, Ga., is celebrating its sionary Conference, held at the tenth anniversary with a homecoming Sanitarium in Battle Creek, Mich., for the thousand boys who have gone during the early part of January, atback from it to the country districts tracted a large body of missionaries of of Georgia. It is practically the work all denominations at home on furof one devoted woman, Miss Martha lough. The conference proved to be Berry, who, on a Sabbath afternoon attractive and profitable. The presitwelve years ago, when resting at her ding officer was the Rev. Lemuel C. home place in the mountainous north- Barnes, D.D., field secretary of the west of Georgia, took pity on some Baptist Home Mission Board. The small white children, poor and neg- program embraced nearly fifty speaklected, who were wandering in the ers, including many missionaries of woods. A Sunday-school was started prominence, and the meetings were by her in her home, and out of it very largely attended. These congrew a day-school, to which soon sev- ferences seem to be an increasingly eral other small schools in various strong auxiliary of the cause of Chrisparts of the country were added. Two tian missions. years later, Miss Berry deeded the small schoolhouse in which the work Canadian Home Missions began, a dormitory erected at her own expense, and ISO acres of land to. a CANADIAN Presbyterians mam- Board of Trustees, that poor whIte tain two missions to the Jews, boys of the mountains might find an one in Toronto and another in Winniopportunity to gain a good education, peg. In Toronto there are 20,000 and in turn become teachers among Jews, and the mission among them their own people, pointing the road to was established in M.arch, 1908. Gosimprovement and uplift. Thus the pel services are held on Saturday and Berry School for Boys was started. Sabbath evenings, the preaching being The Lord has blest it wonderfullv. so that now, after ten years of life,

in the Yiddish tongue. There are and what kinds of goods are tolerated night schools and Bible classes, a read- in the open market." He then proing room supplied with papers and ceeds to describe the contents of the periodicals. Special work is carried advertising columns of the daily press on in the homes, among Jewish wom- in Brazil, and thus conveys to us a en and children. picture of the pitifully low moral state The Nationality of Immigrants of multitudes of its inhabitants.

Lotteries are glaringly announced THE Germans and Irish in the in the press and by posters. Vendors United States are rapidly de- of lottery tickets infest the streets, creasing in number, while the Italians, while seductive gambling schemes, Russians and natives of Austria- called "cooperatives," have poisoned Hungary and Finland have more than the blood of legitimate commerce.

doubled in number since 1900. This Witchcraft, prayers, and incantations is what the Census Bureau says. The are offered at prices within the reach bureau calls it a "matter of a very of all readers, and the superstitions of considerable interest and importance." the people are exploited in even the In the census of 1900 there were re- best of the daily papers. Immoral ported 1,615,232 persons born in Ire- propositions are frequently met with land, and last year the number had in newspapers.

decreased to 1,351,400. Ten years Mr. Bickerstaph states, however, ago the United States had 2,813,413 that in fifteen years' contact with all persons born in Germany, and last classes he has' found more honesty year there were but 2,499,200. The and less vice and selfishness among numbers of natives of Italy went up the humbler class than among those from 483,963 in 1900 to 1,341,800 in who have enjoyed the privileges of a 1910; Austria-Hungary, from 636,968 college education, tho he is forced to to 1,658,700, and Russia and Finland admit a great deal of concubinage from 640,7IO to 1,706,900. among the poor and uneducated also.

The only remedy for all these and Missions in Porto Rico kindred evils is the pure Gospel of the PRESBYTERIANS report in their Lord Jesus Christ, eradicating super- own behalf and that of other stition, exalting and purifying the bodies having missionaries there, that home, developing all that is best and Porto Ricans are keenly alive to the curbing all that is evil in man.

progress of their island. Leaders Missions in Haiti among their own numbers are devel- T oping, and Presbyterians, Congrega- HE religion of Haiti is Roman Catholic. Protestant work is altionalists and United Brethren have united in establishing at Ma.,yaguez, most impossible in the turmoil of war on the western coast, a training-school and rumors of war. Mr. W. F. Jor- for native volunteer workers in the dan, agent for the American Bible Protestant churches. About thirty Society, says that traveling is danger- students, representing all parts of the ous, not on account of the people, but island, have already enrolled. of the government officials.

Does Brazil Need the GOlpel? The American Protestant Episcopal Church does most for Haiti, sending HE advertising columns of the about $12,000 a year to the island. T daily press may not be an exact They maintain fifteen or twenty col- index of public opinion and morals in ored clergymen in the principal settle- Brazil, says Missionary Bickerstaph, ments. The entire Episcopal mem- in the Assembly Herald, "but they do bership is less than 1,000, according show what the educated class (the 20 to Mr. Jordan, and the Sunday-school per cent. of the population that are scholars number less than 500. All able to read) are supposed to want the workers for other missionary or-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ganizations on the island number 17 hill country not far from Tunbridge missionaries and 139 native workers. 'Wells, includes a modern mansion The Protestant church-membership is house, a farmstead and excellent farm 'about 3,000. buildings. The house will accommo- date 200 boys; but a start is being Work for Hindus in Trinidad made with fifty of fifteen years and upward. REV. JOHN MORTON has spent 40 years preaching in Trinidad. Ireland's Great Revival He says that the Hindu population THE Rev. J. Wilbur Chapman and now numbers 105,000, about a third of Mr. Charles M. Alexander, the the whole, When he went there no schools existed, and no churches. well-known evangelists, have returned Now the people have educatIOn in from a nine-week's successful camtheir own language, improved agricul- paign in Ireland, where more than tural methods have been introduced, 5,000 persons profest conversion, and the Gospel has been preached. 180 young men offered themselves to The Christian population numbers ten the ministry, and 200 young women or twelve thousand, and the children for mission work at home and abroad. now growing up can not possibly be- Both men plan to sail for Australia in come idolaters like their parents. February, where they are to prosecute their work. EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN THE CONTINENT A Student Volunteer Conference British-American Y. W. C. A. of Paris T HE greatest gathering the British Student Movement has yet held, HE British – American Young assembled in Liverpool at the be- T Women's Christian Association of ginning of the year, and was com- Paris was founded seven years ago, posed of 2,092 delegates, of whom and the first constitution was signed 1,707 were students and the rest pro- by thirty-four members. The work fessors, missionaries and social work- has grown so rapidly that at the end ers, picked men and women of over of the year 19IO there was a mem- 200 universities and colleges, 150 of bership of 1,050, representing twentythem from abroad. All denomina- three different natio1l,alities. Girls tions were represented by delegations who are members in these countries from the fo1lowing countries: Aus- never fail to claim the protection and tralia, Austria, Bohemia, Bulgaria, privileges of the association when they Denmark, Finland, France, Germany, come to Paris, and they often return Ho1land, Hungary, India, Japan, New to their home lands with a clearer un- Zealand, Norway, Russia, Rumania, derstanding of the aims and ideals of Sweden, Switzerland and Turkey. the association, determined to further its work by all means in their power. A Boy Scout Republic Evangelistic Campaign in Prospect SIR ROBERT BADEN-POWELL has launched a scheme for a Boy THE Ev.angelistic Committee of the Scout Colony on republican lines. He Presbyterian Church is proposing is anxious to get city lads back to the land and to train them as agricultural to other Presbyterian churches and experts for positions in England and to the Dutch and German Reformed the colonies. A London merchant, churches, that they unite in plans to Mr. B. Newgass, has given the Chief carry revival work into the Protestant Scout the opportunity to put his proj- churches of the principal countries ect to the test by presenting him with of continental Europe. Dr. William an estate at Waclhurst in East Sussex. Henry Roberts, who has just returned The estate, which, in a picturesque from the conference with the Irish, Scotch, English and Swiss churches,

tells us that the English-speaking and later a work among the Wakam- Presbyterians are ready to join in the bas, in British East Africa, was com- undertaking, and that the continental menced. The following table illuschurches are eager to be helped. The trates well the growth of the work of committee informs us that of 39,000,- the Leipsic Lutheran Mission: 000 of people in France, only about 186r 1886 19II 8,000,000 are connected with any Christian church whatever. 'stations ………. . 9 23 45 22 Ala. for Retrenchment Missionaries …… . 12 71 T HE Moravians are always to be Lady teachers …. . 20 found where few are bold enough to seek them. Through their report Native preachers .. . 2 12 28 we can see them braving avalanches in Labrador, floods in Alaska, revolu- Native evangelists, tions in Nicaragua, searching for etc. ………….. 144 297 682 Bible women ….. . 14,014 171 Communicants …. 5,196 149 Schools ……….. 50 23,770 368 Pupils ………… 1,]27 3,653 18,020 Annual income abo'tt …….. $45,000 $85,000 $160,000 Bush negroes in primeval forests in Surinam, working among Lamaist TFigueras Evangelistic Mission in Spain Tibetans on the Himalayas, the dying HE Figueras Evangelistic Mission race of Bushmen in Queensland, and was founded in r877 and has for the lepers of Jerusalem. It is heart- its purpose the evangelization of the rending to hear from this heroic little province of Gerona, in northeast missionary church also of strenuous Spain, which contains a popUlation of efforts made by the stations to-retrench! 400,000. The town of Figueras, which is the headquarters of the work, is situated close to the French frontier, Leipsic Evangelical Lutheran Mission under the shadow of the Pyrenees and T HE prosperous Leipsic Evangel- in sight of the Mediterranean. It is ical Lutheran Mission, which one of the most progressive towns in celebrated its 75th anniversary a short Spain, and the preaching services and time ago, grew out of a number of the Sunday-school of the mission are missionary societies which were or- well attended, in spite of the opposi- ganized in Dresden, Leipsic, and tion by priests and nuns. The Medi- other cities of Saxony in r8r9. Sev- cal Mission, mothers' meetings, day enteen years these societies, under the and night schools, and especially reg- leadership of the Missionary Society ular house-to-hoLlse visitation, are of of Dresden, aided the Basel Mission- great help in overcoming popular ary Society in its rapidly developing prejudice against Protestants. There work. Then they organized under the are nine other stations, among them name of the Evangelical Lutheran Gerona, tIle capital of the province Missionary Society in Saxony for sep- and a very fanatical city J The income arate missionary activity. A mission- of the mission is about $9,000 a year, ary training school was opened, mis- friends of the work in England fur- sionaries were sent out to South nishing almost all funds.

Australia, where the mIsSIonaries, Jews in Russia however, soon entered the service of A German congregations as pastors. In VERY encouraging movement is in progress among the Jews in r84I the first missionary, Cordes, was sent out to southern India, where he Russia, called "Seeking after God."

entered upon work among the Tamils It is largely confined to the educated as assistant to the Danish missionary classes, who, feeling the need of vital Knudsen. religion, are turning their eyes to In r893 its work was extended to Jesus Christ, and are keenly intent on German East Africa, where its sta- the study of the New Testament. The tions are close to the Kilima Njaro, strength of the movement may be

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

judged by the vigor with which it is byterian Church in Urumia, Tabriz, denounced in the newspapers which Teheran, Ramadan and Resht. The are the exponents of the Jewish faith. last annual report shows 773 copies The "Seekers after God" have not yet distributed at Resht and Teheran.

received the Lord Jesus as the Mes- This report contained an interesting siah of Israel, but they look upon Him Jetter from the Rev. Mr. Doom- as a great prophet; Ris parables are borajiian, reporting that during the to them like pearls of great price, last ten years he has been able to sell unique in their moral value and 5AoO copies of the Scriptures in 17 dif- beauty; and His personality charms ferent languages, the greater part in and fascinates their hearts. Persian, traveling more than 2,500 miles, and meeting in each year 1,000 ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS different persons, with whom he has had religious conversations.

Bible Distribution in Turkey T HE American Bible Society has a INDIA branch in Constantinople which The Decennial Census has been in operation for seventy- THE final figures of the Indian cenfour years, and the year just closed sus have now been published. Afhas been the best one of all. Last ter elaborate checking, it has been year 154,000 copies of the Bible or found that the total number of per- Portions were distributed from this sons within the geographical confines agency in the heart of the Moslem of India and Burma is 316,019,846, world, and practically all of them were as compared with 295,166,039 ten printed there as well. This is 25,000 years ago. The figures relating to the more than in any preceding year. In- different religions of India show some deed, it is difficult to meet the increas- remarkable differences. The Chrising demand for Bibles. in the Lev.ant. tian population has increased, as was Printing is carried on 1ll twenty-eIght expected, very considerably, and now languages. Arabic leads with 89,000 numbers 3,876,000-more by a third copies. than it was in 190r. While the total The Syrian Orphanage Rebuilt increase of population is 6-4 per cent. in the decade, the increase of Chris- O UR readers will remember that the tians has been I 1.6 per cent. In the main building of the Syrian Or- native state of Hyderabad the Chrisphanage, near Jerusalem, was totally tians increased by 234 per cent. destroyed by fire on June 13, 19IO, only a few weeks after the celebra- The Change Wrought by the Gospel tion of the fiftieth anniversary of the REV. J. W. ROBINSON writes noble work. The friends of the cause home: At Lakhimpur, a circuit have so liberally contributed from about eighty-three miles to the north their means toward the erection of a of Lucknow, we have work among a new building that the large sum of tribe who, by hereditary occupation, fifty thousand dollars was collected are criminals-or thieves-to be defiwithin five months, and the destroyed nite. Formerly the women folks of the building has been rebuilt. The work tribe were not much better than was not interrupted by the fire. slaves, and the idea that they could Bible Work in Persia learn was unheard of among them. But we persuaded one family of our T HE American Bible Society has converts to send their little girl down been at work in northern Persia to us. The wild little thing was at for seventy years. For seventeen first like a bird in a cage, and at the years prior to 1896, it had its own first opportunity ran away. We were agent, but since that time has worked patient, and showed only love, and through the missionaries of the Pres- brought her back. At the next yearly

vacation we sent her home so that her foreigner in China, and the one most people could see what had been done. intimately acquainted with the litera- Recently when I visited this tribe they ture and the thought of the people. brought almost a dozen of like wild For twenty-five years he was president little things to me to take down, and of the Imperial College at Peking and all wanted their girls made like the professor of international law. one who had come home. What a Chinese General Say. SIAM D R. STUART quotes General Li, Siam Becoming Modernized the leader of the revolutionary troops, as saying: "Oh, yes, mission- T HE United States Consul-General aries are our friends. Jesus is better at Bangkok says that Siam has than Confucius, and I am strongly in now a popUlation of more than six favor of foreign missionaries coming and one-half millions, while its capital, to China, teaching Chrisitianity, and Bangkok, has over 700,000 inhabitants. going into interior provinces. We shall The city is quite modern and wide- do all we can to assist missionaries, awake. The king of Siam is eager to and the more we get to come to China adopt all real improvements. English the greater will the republican governhas become the court language, and ment be pleased." the king's adviser is a Chicagoan. Modern methods of farming have Result. Among the Miaos bee~ introduced by another American. Free schools are being started, and I N the two missions which are shareverything is favorable to the spread ing in this work, there are at presof Christianity, tho Buddhism has a ent over 7,000 church-members in strong hold on the illiterate masses. vVest China, and 30,000 or more of New national aspirations are stirring adhering Christians who will probably the educated classes, who are losing be baptized before many years are faith in the ancestral religions. The passed. As the direct result of that Presbyterians have the strongest mis- visit seven years ago, work is now carsionary work to the Laos-speaking ried on among five different peoples, Thai in the north, as well as to the using five different languages. Parts Siamese. Their Laos press is the only of the Bible have been translated into one printing the Laos language. The three of these languages, and the won- S. P. G. supports one missionary in derful power of that indestructible Siam, while the work of the American Book is making itself felt in many vil- Baptist Foreign Mission Society con- lages and homes where, a few years sists in Sunday services in the new ago, no one dreamed that there was chapel in Bangkok and work among such a person as Jesus. the Chinese in the city. Chinese Engaged in Home Missions CHINA T HE ninety-two members of two Changes Since Dr. Martin Sailed churches in Shansi have been vol- unteering shorter or longer terms of W HEN Dr. W. A. P. Martin went evangelistic touring. Their aggregate to China from southern India, in periods of free service amount to fif- 1849, it took him six months to reach teen months. In Hunan the members Shanghai. It was a year from the of another church have systematically time he left home before his mother visited 1,448 villages out of the 2,211 received a letter from him written in in their district, and hope to evan- China and a year and a half before gelize the balance this year. he had a letter from her, saying that she had heard from him. He has been Missionaries Maltreated in China in that country for sixty-three years, and is probably the most influential T HE daily papers state that the Rev. Donald Smith, of the Eng- lish Baptist Mission, and his wife, at-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

tempted to take Chinese school-girls Islam has established itself in that to their home north of Sian-Faa. land. We hear from several quarters They were attacked by robbers and of duly accredited missions from seized. Both arms of Mr. Smith were broken and his wife was stabbed Turkey, which have visited various in the leg. After being maltreated, parts of the empire where Moslems the robbers left them for dead, but are to be found, stimulating the rethey revived .and managed, with the ligious life of the people, establishing aid of friendly natives, to reach Sian- schools, and improving the facilities Foo. for theological study. The mission- aries include men of light and leading Lin Shao-Yang a European in the Moslem world, among them one of the highest officials in the A SHORT time ago a book ap- Turkish ministry of education, who peared under the title, "A Chinese was specially accredited by the Sultan Appeal to Christendom Concerning to the court of Peking, and presented Christian Missions," by "Lin Shao- by one of the European legations. Yang." The book is an attack on One result has been a general levelingmissionary work under the guise of up of the Moslem schools throughout a criticism of ignorant and fanatical the empire, and a revival of the study missionaries. The author divides mis- of the Arabic language and, Koranic sionaries into two classes-the one literature.-Church Missionary Rewell-meaning, and even useful to view. China; the other narrow and harmful, The latter he declares to be in the Typhoon Trials on the Mission Field greater majority. IT is difficult for us in this country To people in China it was at once to realize the force of such a templain that the writer was not a pest as came upon South Formosa Chinese, because he makes geographi- cal mistakes, but other readers were on August 27. The Japanese calcu- led to think that the book was a gen- lated the force of the wind when the uine expression of Chinese opinion, storm was at its height to be some- chiefly because the author constantly thing like 136 miles an hour. The uses the word "we Chinese" and re- mission houses were hardly beset.

fers to his early life as a Chinese boy. One was altogether wrecked. Another Enemies of Christianity and missions (among them Sir Hiram Maxim) had a third of its roof carried away, quoted from this book by a Chinaman and Dr. James Maxwell described the as a final authority. Then Dr. H. T. rocking of his house as such that it Hodgkin exprest publicly, in The seemed well-nigh impossible that it Spectator, his opinion that the work could stand. Every tree in the hoswas written by a European and not by pital and mission compounds was a Chinaman. More than two months stript, and a very large number of later the author, "Lin Shao-Yang," them rooted up. Considerable damstates in The Spectator, "I plead age was done to the operating theaguilty to the charge of being a Euro- ter. These cyclones are accompanied pean resident in China, and throw by tremendous rains, which add greatmyself on the mercy of the court." ly to the destruction. Dr. Maxwell Thus, the book is nothing but a covert writes that "some 8,000 people in the attack upon Christianity in China. Tainan district have been rendered homeless. Much of the growing rice Islam in Chilla has been destroyed, and much more of M UCH attention has been given of that already harvested has been dam- late to the Moslems in China, aged by rain. The estimate for dam- and widely different opinions have ages in the Tainan prefecture is over been exprest as to the extent to which £1,000,000."

JAPAN-KOREA ous facts and figures to show that Buddhism is declining in Japan. He The Value of a Native Ministry says: "I give some statistics which show plainly that Buddhism is rap- W ELL does an exchange suggest: idly declining. The figures cover a "Evidently the best thought and period of eight years, brought up to effort both of the missionaries and this year. N umber of students of Japanese pastors have been directed Buddhist philosophy and religion in toward the development of a native 1903, 10,643; in 19II, 8,600. De- ministry rather than the speedy evan- crease of this class of students in gelization of the whole country. eight years, 2,043. Number of classi- Doubtless this has been the very best fied temples or monasteries in 1903, course for Japan. The rapid growth 72,208; in 191 I, 70,000. Number of of modern thought, the universal unclassified temples, those having no thirst for knowledge, and the spirit regular priests, in I 903 , 37,602; in which requires that the Japanese 19I I 30,000. Decrease in the num- themselves must be the chief pro- ber of temples in eight years, 9,810." moters in everything, religion not ex- cepted, all make it clear that Chris- Seven Episcopal Churches in One City tianity, to become universal here, must first produce able Japanese leadership. O SAKA is the second city in Japan, Not only has good progress been having a population of 1,250,000 made in securing trained leadership, souls. In commercial importance and but likewise much of the foundation manufacturing interest it stands first. work in establishing a self-supporting, There are seven Episcopal churches in self-governing church has been per- this city. Three of these belong to the formed." American Church, and four others to the English Church. All the Ameri- The Achievement of a Quarter-Century can churches and two of the English ch nrchcs are self-supporting; that is, SAYS The Presbyterian: "Possibly the congregations are maintaining the banner mission of the Church their rectors and paying their own is in Korea, for here is a body of parochial expenses, besides giving Christians closely resembling those of their apportionment to sustain a misapostolic days. The bare recital of sionary society for Formosa. the facts tells the story. In a little more than twenty-five years of active Korean Missions in a Nutshell Christian effort, our own Church has in Korea.a church consisting of 36,074 C HRISTIAN missions flourish in baptized adults and 25,948 catechu- Korea as perhaps nowhere else. mens, with a group of adherents, mak- It is only twenty-five years since mising a total of at least 150,000 under sion work was commenced there, but the direct influence of the Gospel. The the Gospel has already a very strong gifts last year from these Korean hold upon the people. The following notes are interesting. Christians, where wages are from IS Of the II,OOO,oOO Koreans, 300,000 to 50 cents a day, amounted to $81,- are already Christians. 309. During the year closing September, 19II, there were received on The Korean Christians are distinconfession of faith, 6,823. The num- guished for their ber of Christians studying the Bible, in classes from four to thirty days, 1. Love of the Bible. •more than 40,000." 2. Prayer life in church and home. 3. Activity as Christian workers. Decline of Buddhism 4. Remarkable generosity. The people generally are poor, and REV. w. A. WILSON, writing they can not give much money for the from Okayama to the Nashville spread of the Gospel, but instead they Christian Advocate, presents numer-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 23 I

give much of their time to the work. AFRICA Instead of money they subscribe time. The Exploration of Africa I One church of 300 people gave 4,000 N The Geographical Journal for last days. The total contribution of time November is an article (with map) in one season equaled the preaching of by Frank R. Cana on "Problems in Exploration: Africa," in which he one man for 300 years. For every day since a missionary· states that more than 1,000,000 square miles of the continent-one-eleventh landed in Korea, twenty-six years ago, a Christian church has been organ- of its whole area-still remains unexized. plored. Three-fourths of this unknown country lies within the Sahara. The There has been an average of one conversion every hour, since the first largest unknown littoral land is to be missionary arrived. found in Liberia, where there are some Moving on Toward Self-support 20,000 square miles of country in which no European has been, all with- A LARGE church at Wonsan has in 200 miles of the coast. The dis- undertaken the full support of trict between the Bahr-el-Jebel and its pastor. In addition to this, they the Sobat contains the only large have assumed the responsibility of stretch-about 500 square miles-of running the three lowest grades in the absolutely unexplored country in the primary school. It is hoped that they Anglo-Egyptian Sudan; there is also will soon be able to take the full re- a large area in British East Africa sponsibility for this, leaving only the and Somaliland.-C. M. S. Gazette.

middle school to be supported from The Troubles in Morocco without. I N the agreement recently reached with Germany, France guaranteed The Korean Religious Tract Society to the Fatherbnd the open door for commerce in all lIorocco. But Spain T HE report of the Korean Relig- . iOLlS Tract Society for the past upholds that the part of Morocco as- year shows much advance under the signed to her by the treaty of I904 is leadership of the business manager entirely under her control, so that recently secured. A new building has France could not make a promise conbeen erected and occupied and mil- cerning it to Germany. France anlions of tracts have been published and swers that the Sultan of Morocco distributed. The Tract Society pub- controls tariffs, customs and commerlishes also the international Sunday- cial concessions in all Morocco, inschool lessons in Korean and the cluding the Spanish protectorate, and monthly magazine, The Korean Mis- that the Sultan rules under the adsion Field, which, in English, gives vice of a French resident, like the an account of God's wonderful deal- Khedive under British advice in ings with the Korean people. The Egypt. Therefore, France practically missionaries are able to report many controls all tariffs, Ctlstoms and comincidents which clearly prove the wis- mercial concessions in Morocco and dom of distributing Christian lit- had the power to make the allerature among these non-Christian comprehensive promise to Germany. people, and to point to a number of Thus the two powers are again inconversions of Koreans which fol- volved in a serious dispute with each lowed the reading of tracts, by the other. grace of God. The society is now At the same time both Powers, separately, have to fight against collecting funds for the pUblication of tribesmen who do not recognize the a number of important standard books submission of the Sultan to foreign in the Korean language. control. The Riffian tribesmen have

again opened hostilities against the pitals minister to the sick and suffer- Spanish forces along the Kert Riv- ing, 16 printing-presses are kept busy; er and have assembled a strong and the Bible is supplied in all the force. Several bloody battles have principal languages. In Uganda, onebeen fought recently. Other revolt- half of the 700,000 inhabitants are ing tribesmen of Morocco have at- Christians. In Cape Colony, about tacked the French forces at Sefron, 200,000 are Christians. a day's journey south of Fez, and an important wireless telegraph station. WEST AFRICA The fighting was extended, because the tribesmen returned again and The Fruit from Presbyterian Work again to the attack before they were finally driven off. T HROUGH the four-fold channel of churches, schools, medical and Development in Central Africa industrial work, the people connected with the West Africa Mission gave EVEN in the great heart of Africa $16,296 last year as evidence of their the streams of modern progress faith and expression of their love and appreciation of what .the Gospel has are moving with increasing momen- done for them. At Elat, the largest tum. Only a generation ago the vast station, 1,068 were under instruction region of Central Africa, covering a at the main school. Total number in territory of over two million square village schools, self-supporting, 6,777. miles, was practically unknown. An The village schools are taught by examination of the map of Africa of Christian young men. These teachers that time reveals a blank with the ex- on Sunday held religious services. ception of the coast lines. In the in- Christmas day at one of the viltervening years that whole region lages, the teacher reported 1,000 in has been explored, and is now well attendance. There are 7,500 envelop known; and the new maps show the subscribers in connection with the river systems, mountains, lakes, cities Elat Church. and towns. Thirty years ago there were no railways. Now 1,200 miles An African Scripture Union of railway are in operation and 1,000 miles more are under construction. MRS. C. W. WAKEMAN writes On the inland rivers and lakes the home from Lagos, on the west steamer lines cover a distance of near- coast: "Our Scripture Union work is ly 7,000 miles. In this territory, also, most encouraging. We have twelve over 5,000 miles of telegraph are in branches in various parts of the town operation. A modern postal service is -ten for children and two for adults extending in every principal division -with a membership of over 500. of interior Africa. Bishop Oluwole is the chairman of the Scripture Union Committee, and Progress Toward Evangelization our native pastors take a keen interest in the work. Each local branch has a W HAT missions have done and weekly meeting. The visiting of one are doing for Africa is indi- or other of these branches is a real cated by these figures, that have been pleasure. Among our members are compiled by The Presbyterian: The some Mohammedans and also some population of Africa is estimated to heathen. We pray that the words be 175,000,000, and among these which are read and explained and are masses some 2,470 Protestant mis- learned off by heart may 'spring up sionaries are at work, with 13,089 na- and bear fruit.' " tive assistants. The number of adherents gained is 527,800, and the Africans Hungry for the Gospel communicants 221,156, for whom 4,790 places of worship are provided. A MISSIONARY thus describes the In the 4,000 schools, 203,400 pupils earnestness of the people of the receive instruction. Nearly 100 hos- Kongo to receive the Gospel story:

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

"It would take one missionary's peciaIIy by the missionaries of the whole time to handle the delegations Paris Missionary Society in Basutothat are coming in from the villages land. on the plains, and far out in the jungles, urging that teachers be sent EAST AFRICA speedily to tell the people that are in the darkness of the Savior's love and The Boers as Missionaries the way of life. One day, as we waited at Leubo, some men came who I N the Boer mission in Nyassaland had walked about 175 miles. They and Rhodesia, 600 adults were baphad heard that if they would build a tized and 4,000 admitted into instrucchurch in their village a teacher tion classes last year. Over 45,000 would come to teach them the way of children are taught in the day-schools salvation. They built a church, and of this mission. Such statistics mark they had waited and waited. The a revolutionary change of opinion church had rotted down; no teacher among South African Boers since the had come." days of Livingstone, when Kaffir and Hottentot were Canaanites in the land New Kamerun fit at best for slavery and often for death. THE land which has been ceded to Germany by France in West Af- A Missionary Murdered rica is to be known as New Kamerun. HE intelligence comes that a mis- It is almost half as large as the Ger- T sionary of the Universities' Misman Empire and has one and onequarter million inhabitants. In the sion, the Rev. A. J. Douglas, had been southern part the inhabitants are Bantus, who are heathen and to whom shot dead by a Portuguese official culture and civilization are practically at Kango, on the Portuguese side of unknown. In the northeastern part Lake Nyassa. The Bishop of Nyassathe inhabitants are Sudan negroes, land and three women of his party many of whom have become Moham- were present. It occurred on Novemmedans, so that Islam has to be reck- ber 10. The officer's name is Taveira, oned with in any missionary work un- and he was put under arrest. The dertaken among them. government prest upon the Portu~ guese Government the urgency of a New Kamenm needs missionaries, full investigation without delay. Mr. for it has no Protestant missionaries Doughs was a son of the late Canon at present, because the French Gov- W. W. Douglas, of Salwarpe, Worernment would not permit a non- cestershire. In 1898 he succeeded his French society to commence work and father in the living, which he resigned the Paris Missionary Society was un- in 1901 to join the Universities' Misable to occupy the land. Catholic mis- sion. He was a graduate of Lincoln sionaries have been at work for some College, Oxford. time, however. To the student of missions it seems as if logically the Twenty-five Years of Work in Portu- American Presbyterians should occupy the coast of the new German territory, guese East Africa because they have been working for thirty years, and with great faithful- HE Swiss Romande Missionary ness and much blessing in Kamerun T Society, founded in 1875, is the proper, while the Hinterland will foreign missionarv society of the Syprobably be occupied by some Ger- nods of the Free Churches of the can- tons of Vaud. Neufchatel and Geneva, man society. and has missionaries at work in South The work among the Bantus will Africa and in Portuguese East Africa. The latter country it entered twentybe comparatively easy, because their five years ago, and it expects to celelanguage has been already thoroughly brate the anniversary upon the field. studied in other parts of Africa, es- to which its president and its secretary

are proceeding. It reported to the its report. Emphatic testimony is Edinburgh WorId Atlas of Christian therein borne to the value of mission- Missions, 7 stations and 40 out-sta- ary agencies in counteracting the detions, 33 white and 43 native mission- terioration which is apt to take place ary workers, 1,222 communicants and among natives when suddenly brought 2,842 adherents in Portuguese East into contact with Western civiliza- Africa. tion. The report says: "After receiv- ing ample testirEony of the great ser- Testimony to the Success of Missions vices rendered in the past by mi5sion- ary societies, and their strenuous M AUGAGNEUR is a ferocious efforts to keep pace with the increas- • enemy of Christianity, as his ing call on their resources, the comcareer in Madagascar abundantly mittee have come to the conclusion showed. Yet he is constrained to ad- that no better policy could be adopted mit that Christian missionaries on the than that of fostering and encouragreat African island are accomplish- ging the work of these societies." ing much for the people to whom they minister: "It must be confest that A Prosperous C. M. S. Mission these adversaries (!) are doing a good and useful work. Alongside of W ITH regard to its great mistheir political activities, which we can sions in East Africa, the not too much reprobate, the Presby- Church Missionary Society is able to terian missions (they are, of course, report : "Uganda remains the chief Congregational and whoIly non-polit- instance in the society's African field ical) carryon a social work which is of vantage-ground strongly occupied entirely praiseworthy. They have and not at present seriously beset by conciliated the natives by treating any dangerous anti-Christian opposithem like men, established !schools, tion. It is surrounded by a vast regiven medical aid, opened hospitals, gion waiting for evangelization; 2,364 in a word, devoted themselves to the native agents supported by the native people." church occupy over 1,000 out-stations, while 100 fresh workers recently vol- A Missionary Episode unteered for needed extensions in Bukedi and elsewhere." AN interesting story has been told concerning the Providence Indus- Missions in German East Africa trial Mission at Ciradzulo, Blantyre, British Central Africa. Nineteen years BISHOP PEEL has returned from ago a certain official in the district a recent tour in the districts of made use of an intelligent boy of the Ukaguru and U gogo "amazed" at the Yao tribe to take a message under dif- great progress made since his tour in ficult circumstances across country, I 907-8. All hostility has vanished in and for this service rewarded him places in which, to say the least, there with a rupee. With this small sum was no welcome in past days. In the lad laid the foundation of greater every part which the missionaries and things. He bought an English primer their African helpers can possibly and began to attend school at the mis- reach, there is interest and readiness sion. Later he was ordained a min- to be instructed. During the past ister of the Gospel, went on a voyage year about 1,000 persons in these disof European travel, and has since tricts have definitely put themselves built a church which has some three under regular Christian instruction, hundred members. each one being pubLicly enrolled before his or her friends and relatives. Sev- Testimony to Missions eral influential chiefs have become in- quirers, and one has been baptized. A COMMITTEE, appointed two Five chiefs in the Bugire district, who years ago by the South African could not be supplied with teachers, government, to inquire into native affairs in southern Rhodesia, has issued

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

each hired a Christian man, paying has come into the enemy's country him to go and live among his people. seeking a missionary for his own. The -London Christian. original object of the young prince seems to have been simply to secure SOUTH AFRICA the advantages of the white man's civilization. He has now, however, A Prosperous Scotch Mission become an enthusiastic convert to Christianity, and he has resolved to A MISSIONARY of the United go back and spread the new faith Free Church of Scotland writes among his father's people. "It is cerafter his return from a tour: "At each tain," writes a missionary, "he will of these five centers special meetings suffer the bitterest persecution, and were held for baptisms and commun- possibly even death; but he has no ion. We finished up with meetings fear." here for the local people. It was a time of ingathering, the results of . Another Step Toward Church Union teaching in school and class. About ISO profest faith in baptism, while A DECIDED step toward church over 400 were admitted to the cate- union has been taken in Australia chumenate. For days on end Hez- by the establishing of a College of ekiah Tweya and myself were occu- Divinity in which Anglicans, Methpied sometimes far into the night in- odists, Presbyterians, Baptists and terviewing candidates. I fancy about Congregationalists are to have offi- 800 people must have passed through cial representation. The plan is our hands." "fathered" by the Archbishop of Mel- bourne, and influential committees Missions in Madagascar are working in each diocese with a view to promoting church unity. I N Madagascar the anti-religious at- There are many difficulties in the way, titude for some years past of the but it is hoped, according to a letter French Government officials has had received by the Church Unity Foundaan adverse effect upon all the Chris- tion in New York, that these may be tian missions in the island. It is sig- ultimately overcome. nificant that in the Roman Catholic missionary magazine, The Annals of THE ISLAND WORLD the Propagation of the Faith, for April, I9II, a writer complains of the Presbyterian Success in the Philippines government's restrictive orders, which, he says, make Roman Catholics "envy T HO one of the youngest of our our fellow missionaries in China, who missions, the Philippine mishave more liberty under the Mandar- sion has achieved notable developins than we have in a French colony." ment. We now have nine stations in Ve rejoice to believe that the gov- the archipelago and a tenth has just ernor's rule will be equitable. Chris- been opened. The oldest station, tian missions in Madagascar ask for Manila, is less than a dozen years old, nothing more from the French au- and the youngest, the Camarines, is thorities than even-handed justice.- mentioned in the report of 191 I for The Bible in the World. the first time as a separate station. In spite, however, of the fact that the A Malagasy Prince mission is so young and that the force for several years was so small, the T HE London Missionary Society mission has come to be one of the reports an encouraging occur- most successful and prosperous of our rence from Madagascar. The Saka- whole Church. Its 81 organized lava are a warlike heathen tribe and churches report a membership of II,- the traditional enemies of the Hova- 169. In the seven schools connected among whom Christianity has had with the mission is an enrolment of great progress. Nevertheless, Prince Ralaya, a son of the Sakalava king,

600 pupils. The 39 missionaries re- country, north of Pakpak, murder has ported to the last General Assembly been committed and the house of a have a total of 309 native helpers, of chief, who is friendly with the Chris- whom eight are ordained. Three hos- tian natives, was drenched with kero- pitals and three dispensaries treated sene and an attempt to burn it was last year upward of 16,000 patients, made. It has become necessary to and more than 300,000 pages were send out soldiers, who are hunting printed at the single press connected these disturbers of the peace, and the with the mission. missionary stations have to be guarded Misgovernment in the New Hebrides carefully. There is no doubt that Islam is causing these difficulties, its T HE Anglo-French control does not followers making another attempt to seem to conduce to the welfare of stop the onward march of Christhe inhabitants of the New Hebrides. tianity. It is reported that the regulations as to labor-recruiting are frequently violat-· Church Union in Australia ed by French traders; also that liquor T HE Episcopalians and the Presis sold, to the great injury of the na- byterians in Australia have agreed tives. Bishop Wilson, who resigneq upon a basis of cooperation and union the see of Melanesia a short time ago, in which there is a statement concernwas recently interviewed in an Aus- ing orders, each apparently retaining tralian newspaper, and exprest the its own formula of faith. The resoluopinion that under the Condominium tion reported is as foIlows: "That a the condition of the New Hebrides is union of the Church of England in most unhappy, in the view of anyone Australia and Tasmania and the Preswho cares at all for the natives. The byterian Church of Australia be ef- Anti-Slavery and Aborigines Protec- fected and consummated by a joint soltion Society is endeavoring to bring emn act under the authority and sancthese complaints to the attention of tion of both churches, in which each certain persons in France who are church shaIl confer upon the presbyknown to be interested in native race ters of the other all the rights and questions. privileges necessary for the exercise Opposition of Mohammedans Upon of their office in the United Church, Sumatra so that from the moment of such union all the presbyters of each T HE Rhenish Missionary Society church shall have equal status in the has had an almost unique experience upon Sumatra in that its mission- United Church."

aries were able to check the Moham- OBITUARY NOTE medan propaganda among the heathen W. D. Rudland, of China natives and to win a considerable O number of converts from the Moham- N Thursday, Jan. II, Mr. W. D. Rudland, of T'ai-Chow, China, medans themselves. But now diffi- culties with Islam are increasing again died after nearly forty-six years of in the Pakpak country, west of Lake service under the China Inland Mis- Toba and its neighborhood, where the sion. He was the last survivor of the 11· work seemed to prosper. especially party of missionaries of the C. 1. during the last years. At Sidi Kalang who sailed in the Lammermuir 1ll the fanatical followers of the false I866. For several years past Mr. Rud- prophet are using force and are try- land had been engaged in translating ing to intimidate the non-Mohammed- and printing the Scriptures in T'ai- ans. The foIlowers of a certain Radja Chow vernacular.

Batubatu have banded together in the He was last in England in I91O, northern parts and are threatenine- the when he attended, as a delegate, the peaceable inhabitants. In the Karo missionary conference in Edinburgh. AND MISSION LANDS THE CoMING CHINA. By Joseph King sionaries to take the lead in its new Goodrich. Illustrated. 12mo, 298 pp. educational schemes. $1.50, net. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chica- China offers the greatest and most go, 1911. promising field for Christian missions Professor Goodrich first made the in the world. The influence of Prot- acquaintance of China in 1866 and has estant missionaries there is potent for therefore seen great changes in what the removal of misunderstandings was long looked upon as unchanging and the upbuilding of the Chinese.

China. The author was first in a Prof. Goodrich considers it our duty commercial house in Swatow and lat- to help build up Christian education er a professor in the Imperial Col- in China, to lend leadership and sup- lege, Kyoto, Japan. He shows the port to the suppression of opium- changing attitude of the Chinese smoking and to the extension of other toward their own land and govern- reforms. He sees in the movement ment, toward "foreign devils" and "China for the Chinese" hope for the outside nations. Japan's influence in future, since, while Manchus have China is the subject of an interesting failed, the Chinese themselves have chapter. Another of more importance shown great ability in the enforce- deals with the duty of the United ment of law and order and progress States toward the Celestial Empire. in the Empire.

In the chapter on "Missionary Ef- THE EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN CHINA. By fort as a Factor in China's Develop- Margaret E. Burton. Illustrated. 8vo ment," the author fails to reckon with 232 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H Reveli the 10,000,000 or more Chinese Mos- Co., 1912.

lems. He gives credit to the im- The emancipation of the women of portant work of Protestant mission- China is a significant step in the aries in translation and publication, progress of the race. While Chinese in medical and philanthropic work women were not prisoners like their and in direct Christian teaching. The Hindu and Moslem sisters, the most change in missionary ideals and meth- fortunate of them were slaves until ods is also brought out from the early they became mothers-in-law or grand- individual personal work to the de- mothers. To-day they are being edu- velopment of a plan of campaign and cated for teachers, nurses and doc- an effort to introduce systematic tors; they have women's clubs, edit progressive instruction in all that per- newspapers and have a voice in pub- tains to Christian life and civilization. lic affairs. If China should, indeed, Professor Goodrich says that the ap- become a republic, the nation may peal of the missionaries has changed adopt woman-suffrage t from a denunciation of heathen be- Miss Burton, who accompanied her liefs and practises to a tecognition of father, Prof. Ernest E. Burton, of.

the truth contained in the ethnic re- Chicago, on his six months' tour of ligions, and an effort to prove the investigation, enjoyed rare opportuni- superiority of the religion of Jesus ties for obtaining information as to Christ. In other words, he believes the life, costumes and progress of that denunciation and dogma have Chinese women. She describes the been supplanted by information, ex- steps in advance historically, and ample and argument. shows the influence of Christian mis- Professor Goodrich recognizes the sion schools in the emancipation. In weaknesses of missionaries, but testi- the present opportunity she sees a fies to their general consistency and challenge and a demand. "Noone the benefit of their work. Even the interested in the welfare of China government has called on the mis- can visit that nation to-day, and study the needs and opportunities of this the Chinese believe, and the final time of startlingly rapid changes, without becoming convinced that there chapter describes what the missionare possibilities of service of eternal value in China to-day of a magnitude aries have done. such as Christian people have not faced since the days of the Reforma- Mr. Ball speaks most appreciatively tion, or even since the first century of the Christian era. . . . China of the missionaries and their work. of to-day is plastic; the China of a few years hence will be far less so." He calls attention to the fact that in There is much to be done. In spite of the 4,000 Protestant missionmany cities of twenty thousand inhabitants there are no Christian aries in the land, vast tracts of counschools for girls. If we accept the present opportunity "the mothers and try remain untonched by missionary the teachers of the New China will be women worthy of their high office, effort. The bv-products of missionand the educational work for women of the new nation will be permeated ary effort are highly praised-work with the influence and spirit of for the blind, lepers, opium-smokers, Christ." insane, famine-stricken, show-girls, THE CHINESE AT HO~{E. By J. Dyer Ball. etc. He says: "The new birth of this Illustrated, 8vo, 369 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911. people is largely due to the mission- The author of this view of the ary labors of more than a hundred Chinese was for nearly half a century in the civil service at Hongkong, years. The presence of the and during that time became well acquainted with their manners and char- missionary has had much to do with acter, their habits of thought and social customs, their vices and virtues. the existence of the new ideas which Mr. Ball passes briefly over the the new-born newspaper press gives land and its history to deal in particular with the people. It is an inter- voice to.. . Confucianism has esting study, full of entertaining facts and incidents, but without contributing started preaching' halls in imitation of much that is really new to our knowledge of the Chinese. One chapter the street chapel. Men of prominence deals with "The Life of the Dead Chinaman," describing the three souls, have felt the influence of Christianity. ancestral worship and the beliefs about life beyond the grave. This . . . The opportunity offered to chapter reveals the need of the Gospel~Chinese superstitions, marriage Christendom in China is unique in its customs, domestic life, child life, education and slavery; the mandarins extent and in its possibilities. and other classes, the languages and dialects, opium evil, medical practise, THE LOVE STORY OF A MAIDEN OF CATHAY. literature, work, study, recreation, etc. Illustrated, 12mo, 87 pp. 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911. One interesting chapter is on "John Chinaman Abroad," showing his char- The Chinese maiden in Hongkong acter and the influence of foreign resi- tells her love story (or is supposed dence; another is taken up with what to) in letters to a cousin in Edin- burgh. There is much of romantic and human interest, coupled with Orientalisms, that give a unique flavor to the love story. The young lady teacher in the mission school is betrothed by her father to a pearl merchant's son whom she has never seen. She loves the Englishman, who is principal of the school, but it is a long time before she discovers that her love is returned. The story is well told, for the letters are brightly written and the maiden revealed in them is worth knowing. The one point open to criticism is the wisdom of an inter-racial marriage. This suggestion will not be acceptable to the majority of English readers. Yang Ping Yu is, however, a lovable character, with the instincts of a lady. The missionary character of the story is not marked, but the reading

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

of the story can scarcely fail to deep- unique. The author makes each man en sympathy with the heroine and her view Christ as himself idealized. The people. modernization of the Sermon on the THE YELLOW PEARL. George H. Doran Co. Mount and the Resurrection of Laz- New York, 1911. arus are striking, but the story lacks spiritual power. This little story is a contrast and might almost be a sequel to the "Love THE CHURCH AND THE OPEN CoUNTRY, By Story of a Maiden of Cathay." It Rev. Warren H. Wilson. lllustrated. is an attempt to make Americans see 12mo, 238 pp. 50 cents, cloth; 35 themselves as others see them. The cents, paper. Missionary Education daughter of the American father and Movement, New York, 1911. Chinese mother, who is sent from China to America to be educated by The attention given to the country her grandmother, strips bare the church marks a forward movement in shams and objectionable social cus- the Church in America. The probtoms in what she has been led to be- lems are peculiar and the needs are lieve is a Christian land. This is the great. Mr. Wilson. has had experireal purpose of the story, but it is told ence and success as a pastor in both in a sprightly way, with humor and city and country. As one of the secromance intermingled. No Christian retaries of the Presbyterian Board of can doubt' the truth of the charges ~Iome Missions he has had excepbrought against the sins and the hol- tional advantages of observation. The low forms that characterize too much picture of the conditions in country of our social life. churches here given is striking, and the plans for remedy for decay and As a story the tale is interesting, death are practical and inviting. Pasbut improbable, and has minor blem- tors in rural districts will find the ishes, as when the author makes a book stimulating and its suggestions student play football in June! of immense value. As a study-book it should be used especially by circles In spite of the fact that the "Yel- in suburbs, towns and villages. The low Peril," as her aunt calls her, or chapters on "Cooperation and Fedthe "Yellow Pearl," as she interprets eration" and on "Morality and Recit, is only half converted, and thinks reation" are especially worthy of atthat Christianizing should begin in tention. America, she marries a medical missionary and returns to work in her THE UNIFICATION OF THE CHURCHES. By native land. D. W. Fisher. 12mo, 93 pp. 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911. THE REAPPEARING. By Charles Morice. 8vo, 211 pp. $1.20, net. George H. Doct?r .Fis~er ~ecognizes both good Doran Co., New York, 1911. "If Christ Came to Chicago" is a?d eVil 1ll dlsumon, and gives clear here followed by a vision of "If signs of progress toward union in Christ Came to Paris" in December, 1910. The capital of France is chos- home and foreign fields. He disen as the center of the world's culture. The author is a French writer on art tinguishes between the unity of Chrisand culture and he satirizes modern civilization more than modern ethics or tianity and the disunity of the religion. Nothing is said against the Church, but much is proved against churches. A complete unification of man's ideals and customs. There is action and interest in the story and it Christendom he considers impractical. is thought-provoking. Some of the conversations are unnatural and tire- The way to bring about a reunion of some, but many of the scenes are dramatic and the whole conception is or: Protestant churches that is practical is the. basi~ o.f harmony and coop- er~t!on m missionary work, and a sPlflt of sympathy and fellowship be- gotten of knowledge and united effort at home. There should bboediefsir,st~nda union of denominational then a closer federation of all denom- inations.

THE BROKEN WALL. By Edward A. ARTISAN MISSIONARY ON THE ZAMBESI. Be- Steiner. Illustrated. 12mo, 219 pp. ing the Life Story of W m. Thomson $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 19l1. Waddell. By Rev. John MacCon- Professor Steiner, the expert on nachie. Illustrated, 12mo, 156 pp. 50 immigrant problems and the fascinating chronicles of immigrant life, has cents, net; by mail, 58 cents. American included in this latest volume some Tract Society, New York, 1912. stories of the incoming millions from IN THE REFINER'S FIRE; OR, THE PROBLEM EtJrope that grip the attention and t.he heart of the reader. They are stones OF HUMAN SUFFERING. By Perry Wayof "The Lady of the Good Will land Sinks, S.T.D. 16mo. 50 cents, net. Mines," "Rags and Matrimony," The Bible Institute Colportage Asso- "Children of Mixed Races," "A Slav ciation, Chicago, 1912. in Oklahoma," etc. They are stories to awaken interest in these foreigners CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN THE TELUGU in America, but the way to help them COUNTRY. By Rev. G. Hibbert Ware. to a true knowledge of God is not 2s., net. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, London, 1912. shown. BEYOND THE PIR PANJAB: LIFE AMONG THE MEN AND RELIGION. By Ferd. B. Smith MOUNTAINS AND VALLEYS OF KASHMIR. and others. 12mo, 168 pp. Y. M. C. A. Press, New York, 1911. By E. F. Neve, M.D. 320 pp. 125., 6d., net. Fisher Unwin, London, 1912. This is a hand-book and a prepara- THE POSITION OF WOMEN IN INDIAN LIFE. tion for advance. It is composed of By Her Highness, the Maharani of a series of papers by leading men in the United States, taking up various Baroda, and S. M. Mitra. 358 'pp. 55., phases of the Men and Religion net. Longmans, Green & Co., New Movement now in progress. Fayette York and London, 1912. L. Thompson describes the program THE CIVILIZATION OF CHINA. By Herbert and John R. Mott the cost. Others Giles. 256 pp. Is. Williams & Nortake up the brotherhoods, Sundayschool, boys' work and the indiffer- gat~ Londo~ 191~ ence of the average man. There are fifteen chapters, which describe clear- THE LIFE OF DR. ARTHUR JACKSON. By ly the aims and plans of the work which has enlisted the cooperation of Rev. A. J. Costain. 187 pp. 2s., net. some of the strongest men in America. Hodder & Stoughton, London, 1912. THE CREED OF HALF JAPAN: HISTORICAL NEW BOOKS SKETCHES OF JAPANESE BUDDHISM. By Arthur Lloyd. 393 pp. 7s. 6d., net. THE STATE OF THE CHURCH. By Rev. An- Smith, Elder, London, 1912. drew Murray, D.D_ Second Edition. 16mo, 152 pp. James Nisbet & Co., THE STORY OF THE ZULUS. By J. Y. Gib- Ltd., London, 1911. son. Illustrated, 338 pp. 7s. 6d. Long- DAYLIGHT IN THE HAREM. A New Era for Moslem Women. Papers on Pres- mans, Green & Co., New York & Lon- ent-Day Reform Movements, Condi- don, 1912. tions and Methods of Work Among THE BAGANDA: AN ACCOUNT OF THEIR NA- Moslem Women Read at the Lucknow TIVE CUSTOMS AND BELIEFS. By the Rev. Conference, 1911. Edited by Annie Van Sommer and Samuel M. Zwemer. J. Roscoe. 547 pp. 15s., net. Macmil- Illustrated, 12mo, 224 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, lan Company, London & New York, 1911. 1912. AMERICAN-JAPANESE RELATIONS. By Ki- BLACK AND WHITE IN SOUTHEAST AFRICA. yoshi K. Kawakami, M.A. 8vo, cloth. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New By Maurice S. Evans, C.M.G. 341 pp. York, 1911. 6s., net. Longmans, Green & Co., New York and London, 1912. WINNING THE OREGON COUNTRY. By John A SHEPHERD OF THE VELD: THE LIFE OF T. Faris. 12mo. 50 cents, cloth; 35 BRANSBY LEWIS KEy, BISHOP OF ST. cents, paper, net. Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York, 1912. JOHN'S, KAFFRARIA. By Godfrey Calla- way. 215 pp. 2s. 6d, net. Wells, Gard- ner, London, 191~ ISLANDS OF ENCHANTMENT: MANY-SIDED MELANESIA, SEEN THROUGH MANY EYES AND RECORDED BY Florence Coombe. 382 pp. 12s., net. Macmillan Company, New York and London, 1912. THE CHOICE OF THE JEWS: A TRAGEDY AND A LESSON. By L. S. A. Wells, M.A.

126 pp. 2s. 6d. Methuen, London, 1912. EARLY STORIES AND SONGS FOR NEW STU- DENTS OF ENGLISH. By Mary Clark Barnes. 16mo, 145 pp. 60 cents, net.

Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. GEOGRAPHY OF CHINA. By Horatio B.

Hawkins, M.A. Folio, 56-vii pp. Com- mercial Press, Ltd., Shanghai, China, 119 Foochow Road, 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1905

OF W. H. SHEPPARD'S CHURCH, IBANJ, CENTRAL

This church wag recently destroyed in the uprising under King Lukenga against the Kongo State omcials. It is now being rebuilt . A_ Missionary Review of the World Old Series } OCTOBER, 1905 j New Se:-ies 1 VOL. XVIII. No. 10 VOL. XXVIII. No. 10 THE PROBABLE EFFECTS OF JAPAN'S SUCCESS ON MISSIONS IN ASIA BY REV. WILLIAM ASHMORE, D.D. Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union to China, 1851- A student of Asiatic affairs conversant with the sinuosities of their ways of looking at things will speak with hesitation as to the turn events may take as a result of the present struggle in the Far East, but" revolutions never go backward." Great providential movements once started may subside temporarily but not permanently. Like the waves of the sea, subsidence is immediately followed by a greater uplift beyond.

Does God ever use war in the furtherance of His purpostS of grace? The query is an ancient one, and there is an ancient answer: " Surely the wrath of man shall praise Thee. The remainder of wrath shalt Thou restrain." In His administrative department, God has many agencies for the government of the nations. Fire and hail, snow and vapor, stormy wind fulfilling His word, flood and famine, the pestilence that walketh in darkness, the battle bow, the jostling chariot with a rush of impetuous hosts, are all of them His servants. One who wants to study the part these providences take in bringing the rebellious to submission need only to glance through the book of Judges.

The War as a Formative Agency The" war," in its comprehensive sense, includes three distinct and yet concatenated events-the Chino-Japanese War, the Boxer Out· break, and the present Russo-Japanese War. These three have conspired to produce the tremendous cataclysm which has occurred in Northeastern Asia.

The Chino-Japanese War came on China like a thunderbolt. Never before had she been so awfully beaten. The wars with England were mere scratches in comparison. The indemnities paid to England and to the allies were like the petty fines imposed in a police court. Japan struck heavily. China was compelled to "bleed white" to the

extent of hundreds of millions of dollars, and most valuable territory was wrested from her hand. 'rhe recuperative power of self-conceit in Chinese officials is one of the wonders of Asiatic human nature, and the Chinese had not yet learned the lesson they needed to know. Hitherto English kicks and French cuffs had merely sufficed to worry them; but now they were aroused by the Japanese to the possibility of a danger from outside that might grind them into the dust. That war prepared the way for important political changes. These, however, did not immediately concern missions. What the war did to improve missionary conditions was this: it shattered the prestige of the literary class and broke its grip on the popular mind. The literati have ever been a formidable hindrance to the missionary. These men are intensely Confucian, and intensely contemptuous toward Christianityand its advocates. They stood aloof from all listening to the Gospel, and only smiled with disdain when its claims were presented. The common people had such confidence in these literary men that they followed their lead and would not listen either. The war exposed their great incapacity. They had been relied upon, as usual, to combat the public enemy.

So conspicuous was their failure, and so poverty stricken were they in resources, that public confidence was staggered. Multitudes of intelligent Ohinese began to reason: If our wise men have been so much mistaken in their estimates of the political situation, may they not have been equally so in their estimates of Ohristianity. The revulsion was striking. Hundreds of thousands of thinking minds began to change their views, and it soon became a common experience among missionaries to find the old supercilious contempt giving way to a rational curiosity. All of this, of course, was an immense gain to missionary work.

The Boxer outbreak was a desperate and convulsive attempt to regain lost prestige, but it failed, and the Ohinese had to pay the bill. When the officials discovered that the outbreak was bound to be a failure, that the foreigner could not be driven out, but was there to stay. they changed their mind, and the government changed its policy. Instead, therefore, of preparing to fight further the inquiry became: Since we are to have these foreigners among us, let us see how we can get along with them with the least trouble. Those officials who have been bent on keeping up the quarrel suffered a grievous discomforture and had to retire to the background, while there came to the front another class of men more willing to cultivate friendliness.

The Boxer movement turned out for the benefit of missions in two other notable ways. The converts under the terrible fire of persecution displayed such magnificent courage and devotion that they won over to friendliness hundreds of Mandarins who had recently been so bitter against them. The same effect was observable on great masses of

EFFECTS OF JAPAN'S SUCCBSS ON' MISSION'S IN ASIA

the people, whose distrust of the converts was changed into admiration.

Then, too, the missionaries, in settling the compensation for property destroyed, exhibited such fair-mindedneils, candor, and .generosity that they ingratiated themselves much in the estimation of many high officials. They have maintained that position ever since. The entente cordiale has become so decided that not a few mandarins have cultivated intimacy, and have exchanged visits with missionaries of great value to both parties. This altered status of the missionaries and their converts in the estimation of the higher classes, which can be so helpful or so obstructive, has already more than compensated us for all the pecuniary losses of the Boxer uprising.

Furthermore, the empress dowager, in her first fright over the awful blunder she had made, was herself eager to make certain voluntary concessions of vast importance. Without these voluntary concessions on her part, missionaries might have been years in attainingthe results they now have.

If the Chino-Japan war was a thunderbolt;the Rnsso-Japanese conflict was an earthquake and an avalanche. Since time began there has not been in all Asia so astounding and so great an upheave!. It is still going on, nor is it yet certain what will be the outcome. Peace commissioners are in conference, but whether peace will come or the machinations going on in European cabinets will lead to other and more perilous embroilment remains to be seen. Matters may suddenly take a new turn. New alliances may be formed, and who can tell with certainty what will be the result? There is not up before the public mind to-day a more inclusive thing than the political, the industrial, the social, the territorial, and the religious outcomes of this Russo-Japanese War. The map of the world will have to be made over before it is ended. We can reckon some of the few results, but it may take ten or twenty years, and even a generation, before we can determine to what extent the whole structure of Asiati.c society is to be affected.

Some Religious Results of the Present War Our present object is to note how far missionaries are already concerned or likely to be concerned. In the lists of results thus far certain we may specify three of immeasurable importance to mission progress, all of which more or less are outcomes of these troubles of recent years.

(1) The menace of a Greek Ohurch dominance in China is suddenly taken away. A few years ago it was beginning to gather blackness, like It portentous cloud. The intolerant spirit of Pobidiedonosteff had shown an ambition to extend the power of the Greek Church. This spirit of propagandism was already displaying itself. What that meant to the Protestant faith can be learned from the persecution

whieh the puur stulldists have suffered, and from the known intoler- ance of the Greek Church generally. It is furthermore known that it is a dream of the Greek Church to get hold of Jerusalem some day, and make it the center of Greek Christendom. Could that be accom- plished, it would go far to settle in its own favor the long-standing controversy of the ages as to the supremacy between itself and the Church of Rome. If Russia had succeeded in forcing back Japan, all Manchuria would have become at once a field for Greek Church exploitation, and the northern provinces of Ohina would soon have become the prey of the mighty.

(2) The aggressiveness of political Rornanisrn has received a perrnanent setback. The old concordat between the Emperor Napoleon and the Vatican was continuing its sway in China long after its nerve-power was beginning to be paralyzedat home. The Ohurch was to back up the State, and the State was to back up the Church. It has been well understood that France has been anxious to get more of a foothold in southern Ohina, and was quite willing to use the priests and their converts for that purpose. The priests played into their hands by furnishing occasions for political intermeddling, and they, iu turn, sustained the priests in quarrels wit:h their neighbors. A serious crisis was rapidly hastening, which threatened to destroy friendly relations altogether. Chiuese Roman Catholic converts often refused to obey their own magistrates altogether, unless told to do so by the priest. Of course the magistrates were angry and the people were angry, and there were collisions, riots, and bloodshed. .A few of the magistrates had courage enough to resent this interference with their prerogatives, but the more timid ones were afraid, and put up with many indignities rather than come into collision with the powerful Romish priesthood, for behind the commou Romau Oatholic converts were the French priests, and behind the priests were the consuls, and behind the consuls was the minister at Pekin, and behind the minister at Pekin was the entire French government, and at the elbow of the government was the Pope and the Vatican.

In all these tumults the Protestants suffered heavily. The less intelligent of the Chinese officials were unable to discriminate between Protestants and Romanism; they were there, all parts of Ohristendom together, and the measure of hatred filled up to overflowing against Romanists was dashed over Protestants as well. But the time for a change is evidently being rapidly hastened. In France the concordat is annulled. That of itself would not suffice, for the French would still keep at it in Ohina. Now, however, the Japan war comes in to supplement. Ohina is being greatly stiffened by the attitude of Japan against foreign aggression. In the years near at hand the priests will not have it in their power to browbeat Ohinese officials as they have done. Our Protestant converts will be immensely the gainers.

EFF'ECTS 01<' JAPAN'S SUCCESS ON MISSIONS IN ASIA

(3) The JJopular heathcnisms of China and Japan have ceased to be thc JJI'OtegCS of the State. Oonfucianism in Ohina and Oonfucianism, Bnddhism, and Shintoism in Japan have had the protection and support of the State. The discriminations against Ohristianity consequently have been excessive. In Ohina the first gain in religious toleration was due to the Hon. S. Wells Williams. Ohristianity was placed on a level with Confucianism, to enjoy the same exemptions and the same protection. This was exactly what the missionaries desired. All they asked for was a fair field and no favor from any government whatever. Ohina is not true to her avowals so far as education is concerned, but that will right itself in time.

Japan has had a varied experience. Positively antagonistic at first, she has relaxed little by little. Not a few of her prominent statesmen at this time are themselves Ohristians. That fact has helped her to take a more positive position in regard to the separation of Ohurch and State. The war .furnished occasion for remarkable demonstrations by the missionaries. Their agents at the front have ministered to the wants of soldiers so successfully that not only the rank and file but officers of all grades have become loud in their praise. To-day there is but one sentiment among these armies of half a million meil in regard to missionaries. and Y. M. O. A. workers. The fact that the emperor and empress have just given ten thousand yen to promote the work of the latter is colossal in its significance.

While Ohristianity through its missionary agencies has been achieving such magnificent conquests for itself Oonfucianism and Buddhism have lost ground heavily. The latter has done a little, but that little is pitiably small in comparison in the eyes of the Japanese.

This much is absolutely certain: Japan will not again discriminate in favor of her old time heathenisms. 'They have had their day. Public interest is turned into another channel, and they are seeking to exploit a new system of ethics for their children. That is a system of morality without any religious substratum. In this they will certainly fail, just as the same endeavor has failed once already in Oonfucianism. When that failure becomes manifest then will come the opportunity of the Ohristian missionary to teach them of a God who enforces morality as well as religion.

Ponible Dangers of Japanese Success Apprehension is felt that the success of Japan will put her in the place of mentor to Ohina. In confirmation of this, attention is directed to Ohinese students ill Japan, to the employment of so many Japanese teachers in Ohina, and to the number of Japanese filling places of trust and emolument in the different centers of influence in Ohina. It must be remembered, however, that official Japan is no longer concerned in any sort of l'Rligious propagandism. Whatever is to be ap-

prehended is from Japanese individualism. In the assertiveness of Japanese individuals there is nothing to which anybody can object. We all holu it to be the right and the duty of every man to emphl!osize his own individuality. It is not to be all loss, however, for there are three kinds of Japanese: (1) Those who are positively unfriendly. Their main ends are personal advancement. At the same time, they are opposed to the foreigner; (2) there is the indifferent class, the largest body of all, who seek their own advancement, and care nothing about Ohristianity or any other religion, and (3) there are Ohristian Japanese, men certainly not behind the others in enterprise, and tho small in numbers at present are continually increasing in numbers and assertiveness. This class will be found a valuable auxiliary to the missionaries and to the native Ohinese. To sum it all up briefly, the various happenings of the war are turning out immensely to the fur· therance of the Gospel. Missions have not been compromised, nor have they in any way become entangled in the meshes of the tremendous struggle that has been going on. '1'heir participation has been simply to act as angels of mercy and ministers of helpfulness. Their services are acceptable to both sides alike, and by both sides alike are they commended.

What is of compensative value is the favorable impression being produced on the minds of many millions of Ohinese, who have not been impressed hitherto. Without being a partisan in any of their conflicts, Ohristianity has somehow been made conspicuous. The grand aggregate of conviction is that Ohristianity is true and real, and is coming to the front; Ohristianity is mighty, and is bound to conquer. It will be seen at once that extended prevalence of sentiments like these will surely be followed by adhesions and conversions on a corresponding scale. The facts reported bear out this interpretation. The Asiatic mind and the Asiatic heart are awake and astir in a wonderful degree. There is a vast deal of disatisfaction in the Asiatic mind to-day, and a vast deal of soul hunger in the Asiatic heart. Whole nations are in a prepared state, and whole peoples muse and are in expectation.

The Darker Side-The Chinese Boycott It is not all sunshine. There is a cloud in the sky just now. The Ohinese boycott is a direct outcome of Japan's victory. If Japan had failed, the boycott never would have been heard of. The success of Japan is regarded as being also a Ohinese success and an Asiatic success. Ohina has been stiffened up and is becoming somewhat imperative in her demands in regard to treaty revision. She is justifiable, for the way we have treated the Ohinese who have come to our shores is a disgrace to us. When President Angell went over to procure a modification of the Burlingame Treaty, we pleaded that too great an influx of coolie labor would derange our labor conditions on the Pacific

EFFECTS OJ!' JAPAN'S SUCCESS ON MISSIONS IN ASIA

Coast. 'I'he Chinese officials listened to us and agreed to our imposing restriction on that class, but they stipulated that scholars, merchants, and traveling people of means should be allowed to come and go and be treated like gentlemen. We have broken our treaty in that respect. It has become an agreeable pastime for some of our immigration officers the moment they get a sniff of a Chinese gentleman to go at him after the manner of a sleuth-hound. Witness what took place so recently in Boston Harbor. In no other way-certainly not by their faithfulness in following up lawbreakers generally-would these officials have evoked the attention of the President. It is difficult to see why such officers should extend so cordial a welcome to the man with the stiletto coming into New York, and be in such haste to kick out the man with the hoe coming at San Francisco.

The terms of the boycott have been made sweeping so as to include the schools of American missionaries, and there is no reason why they may not come to affect missionaries generally, and even affect the wellbeing of the missionaries personally. Chinese mandarins may be expected, according to their traditional usage, to shirk the responsibility by saying that they can not control the gilds of Shanghai and Canton who are managing this boycott. A sufficient answer will be, that if the government of China confesses itself inadequate to the control of its own forces within itself, then it is no longer the supreme government. Anarchy is not far away. They will not admit that.

But if Americans have appeared in a bad light, so now are the Chinese appearing in a bad light, and are resorting to a bad method. Chinese often boycott (or bulldoze, to use a designation slangy but appropriate) people in their own land, but it is a new thing under the sun for Chinese to make their whiplash reach over to America, and neither are they showing much appreciation of what America has been doing for them. But for President Roosevelt and John Hay, China to-day would not have any Manchuria.

Here is an occasion possibly for a deal of trouble. We shall be interested in seeing how our statesmeu take hold of this question. But of one thing we are certain, as we said above, Divine Providence, like revolutions, never go backward. We shall look on with perfect serenity, for there is a Providence involved which will guide the cabinet at Washington and control the cabinet at Peking. Far better to go at this in a different way. Let us, on our part, do justice, and let the Chinese, on their part, cease threatening.

THE VOICE OF THE HOLY SPIRIT IN THE WELSH REVIVAL BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF "He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches" (Revelation iii : 22).

A four or five weeks' tour amid the very centers of the mighty work of God in Wales, addressing crowds of converts, and coming into daily and close contact with the prominent workers in the revival, compels the conclusion that, in a remarkable way and with unusual emphasis, God's Holy Spirit has been saying to the churches words of encouragement and warning that everyone who has an ear should reverently and obediently hear.

For many months Wales has been the scene of supernatural working. After making all due allowance for that characteristic" emotional" Welsh temperament, and, after eliminating all inexact and extravagant statements, there remains a large body of incontrovert.. ible facts which can be explained only by a Divine working on human souls, and, in some cases, on whole communities. One reason for yielding to an expressed desire for SUJh help as the writer could render, was found in his own yearning to make a careful and prayerful study of the whole movement on the spot. After making careful inquiry, gleaning trustworthy information from many sources, and diligently observing for one's self, some mature conclusions have been forced upon us which we soberly put before the reader. We believe that it is with a loud, clear voice, rather than a "murmur of stillness," such as Elijah heard, that the Holy Spirit is now speaking to all the churches.

1. First of all, He is laying new stress on confidence in tlte Inspired Word of God. It can scarcely be an accident that this very marked and widespread awakening has been prevalent among a people that have been comparatively undisturbed in their faith in the plenary inspiration and full authority of the Scriptures. 'The rationalistic and destructive" criticism" that has, in our day, been lifting up its ax upon the carved work of the sanctuary, has left the temples of God in Wales almost untouched. We have found no commnnity, anywhere else, where these" advanced" views have found so little acceptance. Notwithstanding prevailing intemperance and immorality, infidelity is rare, and the popular belief in the Word of God as the final arbiter in matters of faith survives, and furnishes a basis for every powerful appeal. The Holy Spirit not only honors His own word, but in a sense depends upon it. Where its authority is undisputed there is a foundation for argument and appeal-the sinner finds himself, under conviction of sin, confronting at once an accusing conscience and a

VOICE OF THE HOLY SPIRIT IN THE WELSH REVIVAL

court of God from whose verdict there is no appeal, and from whose sentence there is no escape. He can not take easy refuge in loose notions of truth, which always bring lax moral obligations. It is vain to talk of "holding truth" which does not hold us. He who can, between the arrow of God's bow and himself, interpose disbelief or even doubt as to the verities of the Gospel, can turn even that arrow aside or blunt its sharp point. It is certainly a significant fact that, in proportion as these modern destructive teachings gain currency, converting work stops. Men go out from th.e most solemn and convincing presentations of Gospel truth only to have" great reasonings among themselves," and buttress their sinful indifference by resorting anew to the" authority" of other preachers and teachers who undermine the very faith they should underpin. Paul could say, even to a wicked Agrippa, " I know that thou believest the prophets 1'; and Felix could not escape trembling by taking refuge in the theory that the preacher was reasoning from false premises, and that Divine revelation was but a mistakeil name for sincere delusion or "pious fraud." It is refreshing to find an old-fashioned folk that really hold the Bible to be the Word of God, and Jesus to be the Son of God, miraculously born of a virgin and miraculously risen from the dead-a people whose intellectual convictions are the basis for moral conviction and spiritual conversion.

2. The Holy Spirit is voicing to the churches the sOllereignty ofHis dt·vine operations. The Divine wind blows where He listeth, and, while we hear the sound of His going, we can not determine whence or whither. He began His work here in the most unlikely place, chose the m(lst unlikely means, and wrought in the most unlikely ways. It is all a strange aud a new thing. No one foresaw or foreplanned this revival. It simply came like a rain from heaven. And one of the most astonishing facts and features is the utter disregard of all human organization. There was no evangelistic" committee," no raising of funds, building of monster tabernacles, or making of grand preparations. The work was spontaneous, sudden, and, for the most part, unexpected. It has cost not a shilling of needless outlay, and hence no appeals for funds. It has found its great impulse, as Dr. J. Clynddy- Ian Jones has so well said, "not in human mechanics, but in Divine dynamics." It has not asked human patronage, depended on any great preacher or singer, and hence made no demand for outside help. Even the ordinary ministry of the churches has been so largely set aside as to show the Spirit's independence of all human leadership. He has been revealing anew not only His power to save and sanctify, but to select and equip His own servants, and to do it suddenly and unusually. Tho it is not true that" there has been no preaching," formal discourses have largely been displaced by brief exhortations, sometimes of only a few sentences, pregnant with Gospel truth, a dramatic lift-

iug up of the crucified Christ as tho He were literally visible, bleeding and dying; and sometimes it has been the Gospel, exemplified and illustrated in some saved sou1, telliug his own experience of sin and salvation in broken sentences punctuated with sobs. The Spirit, long ago, stopped a sermon at its beginning and fell O!l all them that heard the Word, and He then showed how a few short sentences, packed with Gospel truth-how even" five words," spoken" with the understanding "-might conve,. life to a dead soul. It is a great lesson for us 'all to learn that God is independent of great sermons and eloquent preachers. Many of our discourses are too elaborate. They are elegant and poliHhed swords, but they lack the keen edge and the burning point and the powerful thrust. They have more logic than life, more learning than love. They shine, but do not burn; they fascinate, but do not penetrate.

The simplest methods have often proved the most mighty in Wales. In one place a pastor was pleading with a company of miners to let drink alone and sign the pledge-book, and a number did so. Then he thought, Why not urge them to go a step further, and get them to "subscribe with their own hand to the Lord," and write their pledge in His book? So, like Erskine, he said: "Rax me that Bible," and he pleaded with them to pledge themselves to Christ and the new life, and hundreds of signatures were sole~nnly written on the fly-leaves of that pulpit Bible-now priceless as a sort of Lamb's Book of Life, eugrossed with names of His followers, inscribed in it. The Spirit has suggested new and simple ways of bringing to a decision, and made the most commonplace appeals mighty with new power, and in this way once more called attention to Himself as the source and secret of all Spiritual life, infinitely superior to all ecclesiastical machinery.

3. Another voice of the Spirit in this revival has been strougly emphasizing the possibilities of a Spirit filled assembly. The power of indit'idtlal prayer, work, and holy living has never lacked for illustration. But often, in the complex gathering, individual power is weakened, if not lost. We have failed to emphasize the necessary conditions of such spiritual power in church meetings. In the Acts of the Apostles we are confronted by this startling fact: that it was in the united fellowship of brethren that greatest force was felt and exerted. The hundred and twenty met, and kept together till the pentecostal blessing came; and, from that day on, whenever disciples came together, God waS marvelously in the midst. The Holy Ghost became like an actual atmosphere. lIe fined not only them, but "the house where they were sitting" ; and afterward" the place was shaken where they were assembled." The impression of this Divine presence was so vivid that Peter charged Ananias and Sapphira with lying to God the Holy Ghost rather than to men, as tho the unseen Spirit were mOle real than himself and the visible company of brethren.

VOICE OJ.' THE HOLY SPIRIT IN THE WELSH REVIVAL

And the council at Jerusalem, in drawing up their declaration, forgot the chairmanship of James, in the presidency of the Spirit. " It seemed good to the lIoly GltO!;t and to us."

Paul, in his letter to the Corinthians (1. xiv.: 23-25), refers to the power resident in a truly spirit-filled assembly: "If there come in the uninstructed or unbelieving, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all; and thus the secrets of his heart are made manifest; and so fall- ing down on his face he will worship God, and report that God is in yO"l1 of a truth." This can hardly mean less than that, in a Spirit- filled assembly, there resides convicting and converting power, quite apart from what is directly said to the unbeliever: there is something indefinable and indescribable that acts as a search-light, exposing secret sins and smiting with conviction, and compelling homage and worship.

In these Welsh assemblies something akin to a revival of this feature of Apostolic assemblies has been apparent. There has been a mysterious power largely peculiar to, if not limited to, the collective meetings of God's people. When they have assembled themselves together, the Spirit's working has begun to be apparent, and conspicuously so, as soon as obstacles to His working have been got out of the way. In fact, almost all that the leaders in this revival have been led to do has been .to help get God's people ready for blessing, by urging them to remove stumbling-blocks, to reconcile quarrels, to put away open and secret sins, to abandon what was doubtful and carnal; and the effect has been sometimes instantaneous, like the opening of a sluice-gate to let in a stream, or of shu tters that kept out light. In a meeting where, at the beginning, conditions were wrong and there was no power, before the close the Holy ~pirit has been moving like. a mighty Willd, bowing even stubborn hearts before God; and not only have disciples been quickened, but sinners converted when as yet not a word had been spoken directly to them.

There has been something akin to the revival of the prophetic Spirit -by which we mean that subtle sensitiveness to spiritual impression, often accompanied by marvelous insight into the real state of the hearers, enabling such as Evan Roberts boldly to declare certain obstacles as needing prompt removal, indicating their exact character; or, at other times, discarning not only the character and attitude of certain persons present, but even forecasting the course the Spirit would take and the results that would follow in conversion.

One of the most spiritual men I met, whose whole life has been lately renewed, told me that on one occasion, when asked to speak and urged to do so by brethren, and persistently declining as having nothing to say, he felt conscious of a strange inward compulsion-an agitation which swept through him from head to foot until he arose, when his address flashed upon him like a communication from God. I was present when this occurred and heard that address.

One of the most marked features of these assemblies has been the spontaneit!J of the utterances. There has been neither need or chance to call on anyone. Praise, prayer, exhortation, testimony, confession, appeal for guidance and help, have burst forth like pent-up fires, sometimes two or three at once taking part. I was in a two hours' meeting where the minister sat silent, taking- no part, not even attempting to guide the meeting. 'rhere was no occasion for it. Everything went on of itself. Men, women, and even children spoke, prayed, or sang without any outward prompting; yet there was no confusion, disorder, or impropriety. Everything was simple, sincere, devout, and seemly. No guidillg hand was evident, yet it was evident there was a guiding Hand. An invisible Spirit brooded over the face of the waters.

4. The Spirit saith unto the churches a solemn word on the power of earnest and united prayer. The extension of the work has been due more to prayer than to anything else. From a solitary obscure center where the revival first" broke out," it has extended far and wide. The method of promoting it has commonly been by holding prayer-meetings, often from house to house, beginning, for instance, at the outside of a village and working toward the center; and if no special power was manifest, beginning again and proceeding in like manner, holding simple cottage meetings, and in every case with success. The most conspicuous results have followed everywhere in the wake of prayer Great as have been the blessings found in sacred song, it has been often" when singing has been restrained that there might be more praying that largest blessing has resulted. God has been calling new attention to Himself, not only as the object of worship, but as the fountain of all converting power and grace. He has been saying: "Concerning the work of My hands, command ye Me-I will do a great work and ye shall all marvel" (Comp. Isaiah xxix: 14; Habakkuk i: 5).

5. The Spirit is teaching also the power of sacred song. It is very noticeable how largely singing has promoted and extended this revival; and it is very plain that much has depended on the fact that both the words and tunes have been so familiar" that there has been no need of any song-book. All attention could thus be concentrated on the sentiment. In many of our churches our hymnals are full of unfamiliar words, and even more unfamiliar tunes. The consequence i3 that singing loses its true character as worship, and degenerates into a mere performance, more or less artist~c, in which the mind is occupied with keeping track of the language and the melody. The church becomes a singing-school rather than an assembly of praise. This is a radical perversion of God's ideal of song.

It ought to be added that while all these things are true, there have been singular proofs of satanic malice and diabolical working. The evil spirits havc not been inactive. I have been in meetings

THE SUMMER GOSPEL CAMPAIGN IN NEW YORK CITY

where the devil has been felt to be hindering, and where a few devout souls, conscious of his presence and hindrance, have given themselves to silent prayer until they triumphed and the hindering influence manifestly ceased. And from many witnesses in different places there was the same testimony to a conscious conflict between good and evil powers, making the meeting the battle-ground. However this may be explained, too many facts attest it to allow us easily to set them aside. Those who live in close fellowship with the Spirit are as cognizant of these conditions as a sensitive ear is to discord or concord in sounds, and as conscious of the time when conditions change as of the moment when discords melt into harmonies. All this hints a possible spiritual frame in which a disciple is keenly alive and sensitive to what is going on invisibly about him. There are disciples whose spiritual senses, being properly exercised, discern good and evil, while others are insensible to either. Certainly there is a hint of possible openness to impression and corresponding insensibility.

THE SUMMER GOSPEL CAMPAIGN IN NEW YORK CITY . BY REV. CHARLES L. GOODELL, D.D., NEW YORK Pastor of the Calvary lIIethodist Episcopal Church The open-air Gospel campaign begun in the American metropolis in May, under the direction of the Evangelistic Committee of Greater New York, is a movement unique in the religious history of the city. The committee numbers eighty men chosen from the most influential ministers and laymen of New York, and has an executive committee of fourteen.

The work began .at City Hall Park with the sanction of the Mayor, the Police Commissioner, and the President of the Borough of Manhattan. At high noon, Monday, May 22, the crowds passing through the park saw a sight as impressive as it was novel. Standing near the spot where Washington read the Declaration of Independence to the American army, the chairman of the committee opened a Gospel service. Back of him on the steps of the City Hall were scores of representative preachers of all denominations, some of whom are making the historic pulpits of Brooklyn and New York a power in the land. Among them were politicians of every party, Protestant and Romanist by faith; and many of the city officials left their offices to witness the strange sigh t and judge for themselves of the spirit and temper of speakers and crowd.

Fronting these leaders were more than two thousand men: clerks, merchants, strangers, loafers-all eager to see and hear, and not a few who had the look of men accustomed to pray. The cornet led in

"Jesus, Lover of My Soul," and the great crowd joined in the song. Dr. Stevenson, the successor of Dr. John Hall, led in prayer. His words rose calmly and clearly over the dull rumble of the traffic on Broadway and Park Place. Men who had not been in church for thirty years took off their hats and listened as reverently as if they stood before the high altar. The addresses were brief, sane, spiritual, evangelistic. The fact that sin is its own undoing had good illustration on the spot. Down those very steps many a wrong-doer had gone to shame and ever;asting contempt. Only a few roels away was the County Court House, which witnessed the overthrow of the" Tweed gang." The crowd was as respectful and orderly as tho it had been in church. Christian workers were scattered among them, and the reports they brought were full of encouragement. It is safe to say that hundreds heard the Gospel that day who had not heard it for years, and scores were moved toward a better life.

This initial meeting was followed by others preliminary to the opening of the tents. On the Thursday, ,Friday, and Saturday following a dray drawn by four superb horses, and filled with mu~icians and preachers, went through the streets and squares of the city. Literature was distributed, songs were sung, and short evangelistic addresses were made. The next Sunday ten automobiles, hired by a Christian woman, were sent throughout the city, each one carryiNg two or more preachers of the Gospel of Christ. 'rhis was preliminary to a meeting in the Academy of. Music, at which Bishop Courtney and Rev. James B. Ely and Dr., Goodell spoke. More than a hnndred men at the close of this service indicated their desire to begin a Christian life.

On the following )fonday, at noon, meetings similar to the one at the City Hall were held on the steps of the Custom House, and in front of the Stock Exchange. More than five thousand men gathered at the two places, among them many of the great leaders in the financial and political life of the city. They heard the message with every evidence of interest, and no man could wish to speak to a more reverent company. This has been true throughout the summer. On September 7th over three thousand people heard the Gospel at the Electric Works, and there are crowds at the meetings in Hell's Kitchen every night. 'rhe people, are asking that the services be continued until the middle of October.

After these preliminary meetings, tent services began in different parts of Manhattan and the Bronx, and the churches in Brooklyn also opened several tents. Five tents and as many open-air preaching services were sustained from the beginning of J llly. These were held, for the most part, afternoon and evening, the former being especially for women and children. No collections are taken. The churches gladly support the work.

It was very evident, from the preliminary outdoor seqices, that

A CHIJ,DUEN'S MEETIN G I N THE NEW YORK CAMPAI

AN OPEN-AIR E VANGE LI STIC ME ETING IN " IIELI:S KITCHEN"

THE SUMMER GOSPEL CAMPAIGN IN NEW YORK CITY

people are longing to hear the Gospel, and that they listen, not with critical and skeptical ears, but with open hearts. We have never seen audiences more deeply moved by the simple truth. An infinite yearning is manifested. The attitude is that of men who are coming from ventures which have failed to make a test of something to which they are moved by a great hope.

Denominational Cooperation These meeti;1gs have led to a delightful union of all Protestant denominations. Among the preachers who have committed themselves to the work, by addresses in our halls and on the streets, are: Bishops Greer and Courtney, of the Episcopal Church; Drs. Stevenson,Charles Unthbert Hall, Mottet, North, Bitting, MacArthur, Carson, Hillis, and others of equal standing in the leading denominations. Possibly more impressive to the city than even this union has been the fact that such men are ready to commit themselves to the burden and discomfort of street preaching, to· say nothing of the opprobrium which, in some quarters, is atta~hed to it.

'1'0 leave one's home and congenial church surroundings and stand by the hour in the hot sun, in the noise and among the crowds of the street, preaching to the passer-by, whoever he may be, with as much soul-longing and intellectual effort as would be apparent in one's own pulpit, is not a light thing. The crowd is saying: " We have misjudged these men. We thought they were exclusive and selfish, and would not touch our burdens with the tips of their gloved fingers; but men who will do what they are doing show conclusively love to God and fellowship with ordinary men."

It looks like the most serious attempt which the clergy have made to win back the masses from their alienation from the Church. It is also plain that nearly all the pastors of the city long for a share in any evangelistic work that promises results. The committee is fairly overwhelmed with proffered services. '['hose who have thought that the leading ministers were not in sympathy with soul-winning have their answers. Dr. Wilkinson, an Episcopalian, stands on a stool every day in front of the Customs House, wearing the Cassock and Cross, and preaching to hundreds of reverent men.

The attitude of the daily and religious press toward the movement has been for the most part very cordial. The papers have published gladly anything relating to the work. In one or two instances criticisms have been made based upon false information. One paper thinks that an outdoor service is objectionable because it is lacking in reverence and makes sacred things common. It says that the preachers are interrupt.ed by remarks and grotesque actions in the crowd.

The sufficient answer to all this is found in a knowledge of the

facts. The marvel of these meetings is that no preacher has been disturbed and no service interrupted. The crowds have manifested the most honest and serious desire to treat the subject presented with the consideration which its importance merits, and to hear the speakers with sympathetic attention.

The good of these outdoor meetings is not measured wholly by the number of persons received into the Church. Another side of this work has been brought to our attention with great emphasis. A large number of cases have occurred where men have come to our meetings with their minds made up to some evil course-a fraudulent transaction, an illicit love, some crime that would bring ruin to themselves and unspeakable anguish and shame to all who loved them. Under the earnest, soulful words of the preacher they have seen the wickedness of their course and the end of their sin, both here and hereafter, and they have decided to turn from their evil way that very hour. They may never join a church, but they have received help in a great crisis, and one man told us that the entire expense of the whole campaign would be a cheap price for the gain that had come to him thereby both financially and morally.

It is too early to give figures as to the result of these meetings, but the records of attendance and professed conversions are being carefully collected, and will be given to the public at the close of the meetings. 'fhe attendance thus far has been beyond our expectations. From the first some of the tents have been utterly inadequate to provide accommodation for those who wished to come. The tent in the Italian quarter and the meetings along the wharves have been especially crowded, and many conversions are reported each week.

Special effort is being made to secure permanent results, and to secure for all cases pastoral oversight. The local workers in each section have been relied upon to bring pastors and people into s.ympathetic touch. In some cases one denomination has taken a tent to support, paying all its expenses and furnishing the workers, who, under the general management, have undertaken the responsi-bility of caring for those who have manifested special interest.

Many pastors were on their vacations, but the assistant pastors have proved themselves a devoted company, and they will be able to give a good account of their summer's work. With the opening of the autumn all the agencies of the Church will be directed toward making permanent the impression produced upon the people by the summer campaign. House-to-house visitors are already following up the work and distributing literature in thousands of homes.

If pastors have ever been indifferent concerning the masses, that charge can not truthfully be made against them to-day. '['here is no work which they are not willing to undertake if only they may hope by it to win men to Christ.

THE SUMMER GOSPEL CAMPAIGN IN NEW YORK CITY

The Need of Special Evangelistic Work 'I.'he need of special evangelistic work that could be conducted mainly by pastors and church-workers has long been apparent, but the revelations of religious dearth of the last few years have been fairly oppresive. The statistics gathered by Dr. Laidlaw, of the Federation of Churches, do not make cheerful reading. The last decade has been the worst in two hundred years, if we measure our gains by the increase in population. With 1,500 churches in Greater New York, property worth $250,000,000, and 1,000,000 members and supporters, the results have been painfully meager.

In some of the best sections of the city more than fifty per cent. of Protestants are unchurched, as against fourteen per cent. of Roman Catholics. Church attendance has fallen off, and a spirit of despondency has taken possession of the pastors. So disheartening has the work been that a recent clerical writer calls New York" the graveyard of Protestant preachers." The enormous combinations of the last decade, the rise of a commercialism unparalleled, has fairly blocked the Church in mlliny quarters. Much of this commercialism, alas! is within her, and has served to cut the nerve of religious activity.

But a better day is dawning. The most cultiyated and scholarly of the clergy are taking up the great themes of personal salvation, and laymen are dedicating their time and money to spread the blessed evangel. The day of the illiterate and the ill-balanced revivalist has gone. A manly evangelism dominates the pulpit, and behind it are tremendous convictions born of prayer and consecration, and great results are already in sight. In one church three hundred and sixtytwo were received into church fellowship at a single service, and over seven hundred during the year. The Church is finding out that an inspiration is better than an institution, and that both may be combined.

With many, institutional work had meant only the consideration of health and social fellowship. A cleavage, distinct and deep, existed between this and the spiritual work of the Church. Men went to good-citizenship meetings or open parliaments and heard good speakers under churchly auspices, but they were no nearer confessing and following Christ than before. There was needed an evangelistic atmosphere, a nameless but persuasive spirit, which would say to anyone who came under the influence of any department of Church activity: " We want you to become a good citizen, a good father or mother; but we are sure that nothing but the grace of God in your heart, and your personal surrender to Jesus Christ as your Savior, will fit you to do your full duty toward yourself, toward men, and toward God."

The churches that are crowded in the city to-day are those where the pulpit flames with the ardor of love for the souls of men, where the great fundamentals of conscience, duty, and destiny are presented with aU the force of tremendous personal conviction of their truthful-

ness and their power to master the souls and lives of men. The peo- ple are coming to hear a soulful, Gospel, and they are not coming in Igreat numbers to hear philosophical speculations or literary essays.

They have religious sense enough to know that only the great thoughts that lay hold of a man's life, making weak men strong and bad mer good, are worthy to take them from secular concerns that interest them, and social functions which they enjoy, and send them, with upturned and eager faces, to His sanctuary on the Sabbath day. This is the con- viction that is behind the summer campaign in tents amI public squares. The unanimity with which the Church entered into it was most remarkable. Several union meetings were held in The Church of the Holy Communion. Episcopalians, Presbyterians, and Dutch Reformed joined with Baptists, Congregationalists, and Methodists in earnest praypr and exhortation. All differences were forgotten, and each man professed his willingness to be used of God for anything that would bring men to Christ. It was thought at first that few could be found who would be willing to undertake street preaching in New York, but to the surprise of the committee not a man refused to go. The demands of a great city pastorate are most exacting, and to put more work upon these burdened men seemed a hardship, but many showed the feeling of Dr. Hillis, who entered heartily into it and said to the preachers: "What; the use of dying of microbes when one might die of hard work."

The permanent value of the summer campaign will largely depend upon the attitude of the pastors and churches as they take up their regular work. Great good has been done by the meetings in keeping men from the saloon and women and children from the contaminating influence of low gossip and degrading associations, such as can be heard and seen any summer night in front of the tenement blocks in the congested districts. The services held for the children every afternoon have been educational forces of the highest value in promoting intelligence, good morals, and religion. The stereopticon at night in the hands of trained lecturers ha1 been a great help to those who might not have been reached by simple evangelistic addresses. The unchurched and the agnostic have seen the Church in a different light, and are more sympathetic toward it because of this honest and unselfish effort to be of real service to them and to their families.

If the churches will now carefully and prayerfully undertake the pastoral care of those whose names will be given them as the result of these meetings, they may hope to carry forward to successful issue that training which eventuates in a strong Christian character, to make which is the province of the Church among men. This will be watched carefully by those responsible for this summer campaign, and no effort will be spared to make the movement of great permanent value to the individual, to the churches, and to the civic life of our grcat metropolis.

AN AFRICAN lIUSSIONARY IN AFRICA

/ AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORK OF REV. W. H. SHEPPARD, F.R.G.S.,* OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH (SOUTH) IN THE HEART OF THE KONGO COUNTRY I was quite a small boy when, in the streets of Waynesboro, Va., a good lady called me into her house and said to me: "William, I have been praying for you." I was very much surprised to hear that.

"Yes," she said, "I have been praying that yon may grow up to be a good man, and that you may go some day to Africa to preach the Gospel of Christ." In the providence of the Master, some years after that, I went to Hamp- ton, and in 1883, one Sabbath afternoon, Dr. Frissell said to me: "Sheppard, wouldn't you like to go with me to Slabtown ? We have a little mission work out there that some of the students REV. W. H. SHEPPARD have started; we go out every Sunday and hold Sunday-school and prayer-meetings." He gave me a Bible and I went, and ever since that day I have felt the purpose of doing missionary work for Christ.

In due time an opportunity opened for me to go to Africa as a mis- sionary with Rev. Samuel Lapsley, son of Judge Lapsley, of Alabama.

We sailed from New York in 1890, and in eleven days we reached Liverpool. From there we sailed to Africa, by way of Spain and Portugal, then down the West Coast past Liberia and Sierra Leone, and in twenty-five days entered the mouth of the Kongo, which is there ten miles broad. We sailed up the river one hundred miles and landed at Matadi, where we had to disembark, because there are thirty- two cataracts in the river in the two hundred and sixty miles between Matadi and Stanley Pool.

We had to wait at Matadi for the Kongo carriers to come down, to act as our guides and carriers. They are small, dark people, not strong; but there are stouter, taller, and lighter tribes farther up the river. 'fhere are forty thousand on the road between Matadi and Stanley Pool. The carriers go up and down, carrying up beads, cloth, brass wire, etc., and bringing out ivory, rubber, and camwood .

• Mr. Sheppard was a student at Hampton Institute, Virginia. before he went out to Airica in 1890. His experiences have a peculiar interest in that th"y show what a Christian negro from America can do in the way of the evangelization of Africa. Tbe facts of this article are for the most part taken from addresses by Mr. Sheppard, published in The Southern Worlmlan .-EDI'I'ORS.

Twenty-five came to meet us, and we hired them for our guides and carriers. We took down carefully each man's name, and put the number of his bales opposite his name.

We ask each, " Kum-be-ku?" (What is your name ?) "Mi-guya." Then we would write it down. We hali to be so careful, because on the journey some of them would hear of the death of some friend, and they would have to go to his funeral, and the funeral would last six months. So we could go through the village and hunt up our man if we had his name. When a man is buried all the cloth he owns is wrapped around him-wrapped round and round till he looks like a bale of cloth himself; then a hole is dug, and he is rolled in and a mound is made over him, and then plates, cups, and saucers are set all round it for the use of the spirit. Every cup and saucer and plate has a hole made in the bottom. I asked what that was for, and was told to make them useless to living people, so that no one would carry them off.

At last we were all ready, and started on our journey. The first day we camped ten miles from Matadi by a stream. The whole country is full,of streams and rivers. Above Stanley Pool there are fourteen thousand miles of navigable waterways. We would walk in the cool of the morning, from five o'clock to ten. In the middle of the day the mercury goes up to 1080 in the shade; in the sun, above where the thermometer will register. We would stop in camp till four, then walk till six, and then pitch our tents for the night. We always slept under blankets. The change in temperature at night is tremendous; the mercury falls to 59° or 60°. It is the same all the year round-in the dry and wet season, winter and summer. We walked from ten to twenty miles a day, according to the condition of the road. From Matadi to Stanley Pool there is a road made by Stanley; above that we found only narrow paths. We crossed many market-places going up to M'zembi M'teku, where are brought for sale goats, peas, beans, potatoes, onions, squash, etc.

We passed through the village of M'Banza Manteke, where there has been a Baptist mission station for sixteen years. The mission church is of iron, and was shipped from Boston. A bell was given to the mission, and two boys ring it for two hours every day. There is daily servioe. The women walk in from the field with their hoes on their shoulders; they leave them at the door, for it is unlucky, they think, to take a hoe into a house; many,other things they think unlucky. When the eye twitches, that is bad luck; when two go on a journey together, when they come to a tree they must walk on the same side of it. When we started on our journey one man found he had forgotten something, but, before he would go back, he made a cross in the road with his foot and spit in the middle of it, to destroy the bad luck of going back. A woman would go to service with two children tied on

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

her back, a pot of water balanced on her head, a basket in one hand and a large child held by the other; she could set down all but the youngest child; sometimes that would cry, but nothing would interrupt the service unless it was a dog fight. Then the congregation would rush out to see whose dog was getting whipped. Dogs howl in Africa, but never bark.

We went on to Lukenga, and thence journeyed to Stanley Pool, which is an expansion of the Kongo River, twenty-five miles long and thirteen wide. In it is an island filled with large game-leopards and elephants. Now we had entered the country of the Ba-teke tribe. Africa is divided between different races. In the north there is the Vardan race; in the Sudan, the Fulah; in Central Africa, the Bantu; and in the south, the Hottentot and Kafirs-683 tribes in all. The Ba-teke belong to the Bantu race.

Our first expedition was going up to Stanley Pool, where we were directed to establish. Our second was up to the Kongo, two hundred miles to Kassai and return-a hazardous expedition in which we were five times nearly captured by the savages. Our third was upto Luebo, on the Kassai River, one thousand miles from the coast. When we were set ashore at Luebo and the steamer pushed off and whistled good-by, we knew tbat for nine months we should not see any but native faces. Our next expedition was from Luebo to the Wessman Cataracts. Our next 'was to visit the Bakett6 and return to Luebo. Next, southeast, to the Zap-po-zap tribe-cannibals. You can trust them as far as you can see them-and the farther off you see them the better you can trust them. Next, from Luebo north into the Bakuba region, to visit King Lukenga, and return to Luebo.

The first thing the natives say to any foreigner is: "What do you want here? " So they once asked the captain of a steamer who started off on one of the narrow paths into the country to try to buy some fowls. He didn't know the importance of the question and didn't answer the man who asked it, and the native shot him through the head with an arrow.

When we went out among the Bakette, at Luebo, they asked us: " What do you want here?" We replied in the Kongo dialect 1;hat we had not come for any mean purpose: " We do not come to steal and eat your children, but to preach to you about God and His Son, Jesus Christ." They said: " We will talk to you about it," but they thought it was strange business. So we had a long pala'tJer (a Portuguese word meaning a conference), and the result was they said we could stay, and agreed to sell us nine acres of land for a mission station.

Of course it took a long time for us to agree on the price; that is always the custom in Africa, as in Asia. They started by asking for ten pieces of cloth (there are seven or eight yards in a "piece "). We started low and went up, and they came down, till we met at one and

a half pieces, with which everybody was satisfied, and the chief took up a stick and broke it, as is the custom, to show that the bargain was made. He threw one end over his shoulder and told us to throw the other over our shoulder; so we did, and he let us know that we could not get our money back again or they the land. Till this is done no trade is regarded final; either party may come and give back his share and demand its price.* So also they make friendship: sometimes they do this by cutting each his arm and rubbing the two together, to mingle the blood; then they are friends formed by blood relation.

In the Bakette village we saw a neat house made of bamboo, with square thatched roof. We said: ,. We would like to buy that house. How much will you sell it for?" They said: "For 10,000 cowrie shells." We said: "We will give 1,000." And again they came down and we went up, till at last the stick was broken again. We bought two houses, had them taken down, and carried to our land. We paid some men a few matches to put them up. We laid out our nine acres in two cross streets, and gave them very nice names-one was Pennsylvania Avenue, the other was Boulevard de Paris. 'Ve bought goats, sheep, chickens, mor..keys, and parrots for our stock, and put up fences and sheds. Then we built a large shed, and told the natives: "ThiEl is God's palaver house. When you hear the telephone, come to it and we will tell God's Word to you." I had bought a native telephone-two long iron bells welded together without any clapper. One of these a native will take, and beat out in long and short sounds -like a telegraph alphabet-any message he wants to send. So one village will call another to its help. When one village got on fire, it signaled to all the villages within hearing, ",Come help us put out the fire." Once a native came in from the country to warn the village that five hundred M'choco warriors were on the way to murder us. Queta seized the gong and sounded the alarm to the village, and in a few moments all were there. "Get your wives and children into the bushes!" Then he sounded with the gong the call to the villages around. "Wing-wing! wing-wing!" it sounded out. 'l'en thousand assembled; the M'choco did not dare approach.

When we began to learn the language we took our books and pencils, and, pointing to an object, would ask the natives the names. We would then write it down and the English equivalent. There was not a book in all the land. We doubt if tbey had ever seen a newspaper. The Bakette natives would spend hours looking through our English books and counting the pages. After some months we harl thus collected subjects, prepositions, pronouns, verbs, etc.

When we entered the village the men, women, and children would * Such a trade is not final in the Kongo State, as land must be bought from the govern· ment, and they nOw refuse to sell to missiouaries.

AN A.FRWAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

crowd around; we would tell them to (" sikimu rnu ") sit down. With a prayer in English, a hymn in English, which of course they did not understand, we would by a few native words and signs try to point them to the Lamb of God. Many times we have cried like a baby, because we could not see any ray of hope in the totally ignorant people and our slow progress in making ourselves intelligible to them.

One day, after an exceedingly earnest talk by Mr. Lapsley to a crowd of natives on God's loving care, and the coming of His Son to die for us, one woman, Malembo by name, was so deeply impressed that she rose and spoke out distinctly and earnestly: "If we had known God loved us so, we would have been singing to Him." She took her seat again quietly. The Holy Ghost had made an impression on the woman's heart, tho as yet the plan of salvation was vague to her. The missionary of Jesus went to his tent with a heart overflowing with gratefulness for this one. ray of light. At midnight I heard Mr.. Lapsley saying these words: "We thank thee, heavenly Father, for the first evidence of thy blessing." Ten years later this woman became one of the leading Christians of Luebo.

By this timeall of Mr. Lapsley's shoes had been eaten up by the white ants and worn out. He wore a pair of moccasins, made by his native boy from goatskin, and his best suit was his pajamas! But he was one of the happiest men in all the wide world. The people called him" N'tomenjila," meaning a pathfinder, and did he not find his way into this country, into these homes, into the language, and into these hearts?

We pointed ou t our God to the people. They showed us their gods-fetiches made of wood from trees which their hands had planted. They had not known a God of love. When Mr. Lapsley was preaching to them how God loved the world and sent His Son to die for all; how He gave them life and food; h.ow He filled the river with fish and the land with food for them; one woman spoke out, and said: "Why, N'tomenjila, if the Bakette knew how, they would sing to your God." So their hearts were being opened. One night there was a knock at our door at midnight. We opened it. A woman stood there weeping. She said to Mr. Lapsley: "N'tomenjila, come, my child is dying; come, take it in your arms, and tell your God about my child."

The natives helped us to build two large and neat houses, one with two rooms and the other with three, using the third room as a chapel. Day by day we tried to preach, and lead the people to Christ. We also opened a little school, and taught the alphabet in reading and writing. We had no slates, paper, or pencils, so we smoothed off plots on the ground and used shark sticks in place of pens.

(To be conhnued.)

Oriental Palace. Government Bu!ldlng. European ExhIbIts.

VIEW OF BUILDINGS IN THE PORTLAND EXPOSITION MISSIONARY ASPECTS OF THE LEWIS AND CLARK EXPOSITION BY REV. JAMES A. CLARKE, PORTLAN]), OREGON Editor of The Pacific Baptist "Room for the prophet! Figs! " As in the Levant a fruitvendor takes advantage of the prevalent faith to call attention to his wares, so in our Occidental life a great exposition presumably makes everything pertaining to the higher life serve the interests of trade. One who reads the daily press reports might be excused for thinking there are ne missionary aspects of the Lewis and Clark Fair. The commercial aspects are dominant, boastful. The directors of the fair state: "'rhe Exposition is founded upon solid business reasons; it is a diplomatic stroke to emphasize to the world the increasing commercial supremacy of the Greater West." But he is a superficial philosopher and a shallow student of history who would deplore this commercial spirit without recognition of its inmost glory and possible serviceableness. This commercialism, responsible for the Exposition, is the same trade" whose origin," as Isaiah nobly phrases it, "is of ancient days, and whose feet carry her afar off to sojourn."

The great industrial exhibitions have always been made to minister to vaster issues than those merely material. From the Crystal Palace of 1851, with its influence on the character of the people to whom it was an abiding vision of purity and light, every World's Fair has stimulated that moral activity which ameliorates the condition of the human rac.e by lessening vice and crime, relieving distress, fight- ing disease, improving prison discipline, removing the horrors of war, proclaiming the brotherhood of man. But more than any otherWorld's Fair, the Lewis and Clark Exposition, we believe, will have an imme- diate and tangible missionary influence. The first national fair to be held in 8. section considered by all missionary agencies as a home mis- sion field, it is likewise the first national fair designed to foster Amer- ica's fraternal relations with the Orient. Surely it may be given to the churches of Jesus Christ to find in the commercialism of the enterprise something more than an irreligious force-" with clear eyes to see and loud uplifted trumpets to celebrate" a manifestation of Divine purposes. Instead of the misuse of religious sympathies to help the sale of wares, let us make the industrial exhibition forward the great cause of home and foreign missions with the cry, " Room for commerce! Christ!"

I.-The Fair Recalls a Period of Great Missionary Devotion The Oentennial was designed to celebrate the achievements and progress of the last one hundred years since Lewis and Clark opened a highway for trade to the Pacific from the Eastern States. Even from the earliest days the interest of the United States in the Pacific Northwest has been principally commercial. Because the sailors of Ca.ptain James Cook had unexpectedly discovered in China a market of. .vast richness for the furs of the Northwest, Captain Robert Gray endeav:. ored to open a trade from Boston to the Northwest Coast and Chiua. On his second voyage he discovered, on May 11, 1792, the Columbis River, and thus this achievement of far-reaching political and so.c,i.ai importance was apparently only an incident In the remunerative ful' trade. The expedition of Lewis and Olark was likewise for the purpose of commerce. Hundreds of books contain the historical error that this exploring expedition was for the purpose of confirming the Louisiana Purchase, but Congress had appropriated $2,500 for the ex. pedition, and President J efl'erson had appointed its leader before it wa~ known in America that Louisiana was ours. Jefl'erson's personal directions to Lewis were as follows: "The object of your mission is to explore the Missouri River and such principal streams of it as, by-its course and communication with the waters of the Pacific Ocean, whether the Columbia, Oregon, Colorado, or some other river, may ofl'er the most direct and practical water communication across the continent for the purpose of commerce." For a quarter of a century after the Lewis and Clark expedition the history of the Northwest is recorded as only a race for the Columbia River fur trade by the two British trading companies-the Hudson's Bay Company and the Northwest Company-with the American Fur Company, organized by John Jacob Astor. But even from the first a missionary spirit-largely unrecorded, for it did not strive or cry aloud-was assisting in the development of the country. We can not do ourselves the injustice to overlook the endeavors of the French missionaries, who, from the time of Marquette, sought to preach the good news to the tribes on the uncharted "River of the West," but it was in 1831 or 1832 that the history of American missions in the Oregon country began, as a result of the visit 'of the four Nez Perces Indians to St. Louis in search of the "White Man's Book." The story of the pioneer work of Jason Lee, Marcus Whitman, and others, has already been told (p. 666, September REVIEW). The devotion of the earlier heroes of the cross in the Northwest has had its reasonable fruitage, and the exposition occurs at a time of notable missionary attainment. The many and vigorous churches of the section are sufficient proof that the various missionary societies were wise in their early planting of stations here. And now even the casual visitor can not fail to see. that II. The Fair Introduces a Time of Unparalleled Missional")' Opportunity Extravagant estimates of the national importance of the Pacific Northwest and visionary prophecies of its growth, are not unknown. Seattle, Tacoma, Portland are only a few of the seaports that face the "gorgeous East" with the conviction that the Pacific is the true Mediterranean, and the dwellers of these cities are troubled with no doubts as to the truthfulness of Bishop Berkeley's word about the westward course of empire. Even conservative students of American resources and tendencies are declaring in the Eastern States: "In fifty years there will be a population of 50,000,000 in the section of the country west of the crest of the Rocky Mountains. 'fhe dominating influences will be on the Pacific and not on the Atlantic coast."

One may fear a bit of gentle raillery in the comparison between East and West, but none can doubt the vast possibilities of this section. Within five years the State of Washington has doubled its population; some of the largest irrigation enterprises in the world have opened in the last few months hundreds of thousands of acres to the home-seeker and small farmer; the products of field, river, sea, mine, forest are unexcelled by any other portion of the continent. Considering the recent rate of increase in population, and also the probable influence of the isthmian canal and an awakened Orient upon the development of the Northwest, one may be excused for thinking that he hears from the crest of the Rockies, as Henry Clay once heard prophetically from the crest of the Alleghanies, "the tramp of millions yet to be." The Lewis and Clark Fair points with assurance to such an approaching multitude.

But it is not altogether the beating tread of the advancing armies of the Most High we hear. Tho many of these newcomers are Christian workers, the vast majority of tl1em are not, if we may judge from their failure to identify themselves with the churches here. Even of the loyal Christians unnumbered hundreds are passing to the newlyopened regions, and thus the questiou of the immediate organization of churches is perchance the most serious problem of the home mission boards. Multitudes scattered as shepherdless sheep are here. There are reminders of them at every turn on the exposition grounds. The wonderful Forestry Building must turn one's thoughts to the scores of great sawmills in the forests, where the lives of the hundreds of lumbermen are most commonly devoid of religious privileges. The lectures upon irrigation recall the dozens of new settlements forgotten by the churches bnt not by the saloons. The admirable educational exhibits for all portions of the Northwest suggest the young woman with a high school education of whom a missionary in Washington wrote last month, that she had never attended a church service, or make us .think of the group of seventeen school children found in Oregon, not one of whom had ever seen a preacher.

It is useless to multiply instances of religious destitution, but perhaps some reason is shown for the claim of many workers familiar with the entire country that here is found the greatest missionary field in all America. Perhaps, also, the reader can better understand why associational and state missionaries are forced to call continuously for reinforcements. As we read the reports of these men upon their work, we are forced to the conviction that in all the evangelical churches fully one-half of the open doors must remain unentered because of lack of funds. The West is unable to do its own evangelizing. The churches are rarely of sufficient stability to undertake work which might be expected of organizations of like membership in an older community. There is a general interest in evangelism. No better proof could be asked than the crowds that have in recent months attended the preaching of such men as G. Campbell Morgan, Newell Dwight Hillis, F. B. Meyer, J. Wilbur Chapr.lan, and his corps of assistants. But such evangelistic movements, conducted by such men, are possible only in the larger centers; elsewhere the many remain unreached.

Church-members in the Northwest — themselves in so many instances recent comers-are only too often unaware of this state of affairs beyond the bounds of their own neighborhood. Merely material conditions of life are the same in the Northwest as elsewhere throughout our land; deceived by comfortable homes, prosperous farms, beautiful cities, a man may well be unconscious of a widespread religious need and the discouraging conditions under which many churches are working. We therefore have as one of our especial anticipations from the Exposition that those visiting it-~hether from other sections of the Pacific Coast or the older portions of the United States -may gain a completer knowledge of this country's religious needs. Were each attendant upon the Fair to consult while here the representatives of his denominational board in Portland, we are assured that the Lewis and Clark Fair would mark the beginning of a new era of intelligent missionary endeavor for the Northwest. Foremost is the need in home mission work here that Christians of both the East and the West should understand the exceeding greatness of their opportunity. Never before this Exposition year of 1905 has there been sueh well-grounded hope that the desired information would be imparted.

Its Foreign Missionary'Lessons If the Lewis and Clark Fair thus has great significance for the home missionary, it suggests that we are entering upon a period of at least equal importance in foreign missionary work. For the first time in American history a national exposition has had reason for ooding to its official title the words, " And Oriental Fair." The expression is not superfluous.

"0, East is East and West is West, And never the two shall meet,"

may be a true statement so far as the Oriental and Occidental types of mind are concerned, tho many will question even that assertion; but the fact remains that East and West have met on the shores of the Pacific, and he can not be accused of wild forecasting who speaks of the coming fusion of Oriental and Occidental civilizations. That fusion must be primarily through the ports of the Pacific Coast. Largely, too, the type of Christianity on the Pacific Coast must decide whetheJ that blending shall mean a higher heaven or a deeper hell for both Af ' and America. One can not spend an hour in the Oriental Exlribits Building without marveling at the closeness of the commercial ties already binding this section of our country with our nearest neighbors to the West; one can not walk upon the Bridge of the Nations, and be carried back in thought by the Orientals he passes to the wonderful cosmopolitanism of Galata Bridge at Constantinople, without thinking of the fifty thousand from Japan already on the Pacific Coast, and the meaniitg of the steady stream of arrivals from that dominant nation of the Orient.

"Yonder lies the East·-India there!" Hawaii and the Philippines are our natural stepping-stones to them, but a man needs not to be a statesman to perceive that Christianity's greatest vantage-ground for reaching the Orient is here on the Pacific Coast. What shall be our part in the drama of the Pacific, for which Admiral Dewey's guns at Manila Were the opening signal, and Admiral Togo's at Tsu Island marked the closing of the first act? Our part depends much upon the earnestness with which we give ourselves to the evangelizing of the Japanese and Chinese now on the Coast. If the foremost missionary duty of our day is China's evangelization, then the increasi~g closeness of our relations with that country leads us to believe that we are entering upon an era of ullparalleled opportunity for foreign missionary endeavpr. The Oriental features of the Exposition are truly the result of world-wide tendencies of trade: those same feaiuresllkewise mayb'ecome an incentive to a measure of intelligent and enthusiastic missionary labor hitherto unknown.

The student Of the Lewis and Clark Exposition is inevitably led to empIiasize our missionary obligations and opportunities with reference to those twe~ty hibes of Indians for whom no work is done, with reierence to city missions, with reference to Alaska, Hawaii, and the Philippines. The lesson is written so large that,reading, we may run. Wherein the Fair is incomplete, as judged by the standards of other internl1tional expositions, there most clearly may one find tokens of the inspiring period of Pacific Coast history in which we live; just because the European here may point out some aspects of civilization iu the making, therefore the period is the more critical. Just because life upon the Pacific Coast is so full of material comforts, just because that life is tempted to think its glory consists in the abundance of things it possesses, we more clearly see the abiding poverty of many. The success of the Lewis and Clark Fair, with all its rightful boasting in its display of the triumphs of industry and art, with all its prodigal proofs of almost fabulous wealth, with the unequaled glory of its setting of forest, river, and mountain, only with the fuller clearness says to him who will listen : Here, while the tide of commerce rolls Against the distant golden shore, '

The starved and stunted human souls Are with us more and more.

Vain is yourScience, vain your Art, Your triumphs and your glories vain, To feed the hunger of their heart, And famine of their brain.

To him who looks upon the surface only the exposition calls: "Room for Commerce!" To him who would find the missionary aspects of the Fair it clearly cries: "Behold, the Christ! " RECENT STATIS.TICS OF lV,ISSIONS IN CHINA BY HARLAN P. BEACH, F.R.G.S. Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement The important place which China has in the eyes of the Ohristian public is suggested by the fact that last year, in this REVIEW alone, no less than sixteen principal articles appeared, besides over fifty news items and paragraphs-sufficient material to make a volume of more than one hundred pages. So many phases of missionary work in that empire have been discussed in these pages that the writer feels justified in confining this article to certain facts brought out in a 'recent study of China from the point of view of comparative statistics of work and workers there at the beginning of 1900 and on the same date four years later. As to the statistics used, it should be stated that the different societies have a varying usage as to the time of securing reports, thus making it impossible to know accurately what work is being done at a given date. Consequently, when in this article data for January of 1900 and 1904 are referred to, what is meant is that the vast majority of items are reported as for those dates.

Some Preliminary Considerations In any comparison of the situation in these two years, it should be remembered that on January 1, 1900, the missionary enterprise in China had not been seriously disturbed by the storm which was to burst a few months later. The Christian propaganda was at its height almost, notwithstanding the brewing tempest. Of the years includt'd in this review, 1900 was one of absolute loss. While the persecutions were largely confined to the northern half of the empire, the antiforeign feeling, which usually included the Ohristians as "followers of foreigners," was omnipresent. The extreme unpopularity of Christianity prevented any large accessions, even in the most favored localities, and in many provinces there were martyrdoms amounting in the aggregate to several thousands. In addition to those who suffered cruel deaths, a considerable number of communicants recanted, while a large number were scattered. In quarters where animosity was the keenest, missionaries were unable to return to their scattered flocks for months; so that it may be said that for a full year, on the average, the native churches were disorganized, and hence were not in a position to largely increase. When the missionaries rejoined their churches some months passed before the scattered members were brought together again and the cases of excommunication or discipline were disposed of. It may be said, therefore, that the opportunity for growth in the majority of churches did not offer itself until the latter part of 1901, thus leaving only a trifle more than two years for the progress with which this article has to deal.

Two other adverse influences should also be borne in mind. In

REClilNT STATISTICS OF' MISSIONS IN clnN'A '151

provinces where deaths for t.he sake of their faith had been common, there came the fear of espousing Christianity which often found such expression as this: "We must wait. We believe, but this is a religiou that may bring death to its followers. We saw the Christians burning, and some of them burned for hours before they died. It is so terrible that we can not face it. We must wait." It was of course true that martyrs' blood became the Church's seed, but this other side of the case must also be considered. The second obstacle to Christianity alluded to is the secularizing influence of the new regime, which was ushered in by the signature of the protocol and the consequent inrush of Western improvements and ideas. New industries have been created with higher wages, the new learning allmes multitudes away from their former purpose of preaching or teaching to new and far more profitable openings of a secular sort. Thus some of China's most promising Christians or inquirers have become wholly or partially secularized.

The Christian Force in 1900 and 1904 When the facts just mentioned are remembered, the progress disclosed by comparative statistics is all the more remarkable. The Christian forces first claim attention. According to statisties gathered by the writer for January 1, 1900, the fullest that have hitherto been published, there were at that time 2,785 Protestant· missionaries in the empire, of whom 1,188 were men and 1,597 were women. In 1904 the number had increased thirteen per cent. to an aggregate of 3,107, with 1,374 men and 1,733 women-one missionary, man or woman, to about 131,000 people. It is interesting to note that despite the question which diplomats raised as to the wisdom of again permitting women to run the risks of the year 1900, they not only held their own in point of numbers, but have actually added to the missionary force 136 recruits, an increase of teB per cent., the men having added only seventeen per cent. to their contingent during the four years. But more surprising than the increase in foreign missionaries is the fact that, notwithstanding the shining mark which every paid helper had been for Boxer rage in 1900, the native force rose during the four years from 6,388 to 8,31;3-an increase of thirty per cent.; and this, too, despite the fnct that many of the men were especially tempted by the larger compensation of secular callings.

The nationality of the missionary force, as suggested by the headquarters of the societies sending them forth, was as follows at the opening of last year: Americans, including those from Canada, 1,338; British missionaries, 875; continental missionaries, 224; missionaries of international societies, n 7. The above apportionment is mislead- ing in one respect-namely, that the China Inland Mission is placed under the head of " International," whereas its missionaries are mainly

recruited from Great Britain and its· dependencies. In reality the largest number of missionaries in China are British subjects.

A comparison of the provincial distribution of missionaries in 1900 and 1904 is only possible by using the figures furnished by Hartmann for the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitscltrifl. Aside from a number of inaccurate footings, the use of his figures is unsatisfactory, for the two reasons that the exact date of his 8tatistics is not known, and also for the reason that he deals only with 41 of those societies having their own foreign staff, plus some others doing special work, as the Bible societies, for example, whereas the present writer's tables had to do with a larger number of boards. Assuming that the Hartmann tables are a correct indication of the provincial distribution of the missionary force of 1900, the workers at that date were distributed among the provinces as exhibited in the table below under the head ~'Missionaries, 1900." For purposes of compal'ison, their distribution in 1904 is indicated in a parallel column. The reader may note a d;i.screpancy between the footings of the columns headed" Missionaries, 1904." and" Number of Communicants, 1904." The reason for this is that some societies were not able to locate, by provinces, their force and communicants.

,; ,; ~ .~ '" …~. 2§ 'c'~~ – ,." c~O8>~~ ti·~~ PROVINCE g; ""j!"!.§".. .."s: ..o;!;s; .~,.., j!:£,.., .~ ~~<l :£~ ·s .~:.j ti5 ~~ ~ 8 – – – – – – – – – – An-hui. . . . . .. . ………… . 71 96 20 1,58~ Che-chiang. . . 209 217 32 12,367 Chiang-hsi . . 97 134 34 1,708 Chiang-su ….. . 299 ~~ 15 4,727 Chih-li ……….. . 254 20 8,468 Fu-chien . . .. . … . 255 269 a5 29,924 Ho-nan ……….. . 59 90 20 1,019 Hu-nan …………. . 136 (1) 102 11 663 Hu-pei ………… . 118 208 21 9,801 Kan-su. . . .. . …. . 80 52 12 89 Kuang-hsi ………. . 41 2 736 Kuang-tung and Hongkong. . 300 416 46 29,047 Knei-chou ……. . 24 20 6 123 Manchurhl .. 92 87 16 9,914 Shan-hsi . 142 137 28 1,551 Shan-tung .. 204 271 23 14,226 Shen-hsi … 88 80 23 954 Ssu-ch'uan . 189 243 30 3,467 Yiln-nan . 22 36 6 77 By some unexplainable error. the great center of increase during the four years is wholly obscured. Hartmann stl)tes, with a modifying foot-note, that there were 136 missionaries in Hu-nan, including 122 members of the Christian and Missionary Alliance, which is an error of considerably more than 100. Probably 25 would be a large number of missiona,ries resident in Hu-nan in January, 1900, from which number they had increased to 102 in 1904-a gain of some 300

RECENT STATIsTiCs OF MISSIONS IN CHINA

per cent. This local increase is due to the fact that the intensely antiforeign spirit of the Hu-nan officials a.nd gentry had prevented permanent residence until just before 1900. With the removal of the ban after the Boxer uprising there was a simultaneous rush toward this rich and unoccupied field. Four of the five provinces in which there is a loss of force were greatly affected by the Boxer massacres of missionaries.

The foreign workers are distributed in 765 centers, yet in many cases, especially in provincial capitals, which are common ground, a number of these are found in the same city, so that the actual number of different cities, towns, and villages occupioo is ,only 405. Of thit! latter number 306 are walled cities of importan,t official rank, or one walled city out of every fifty and a fraction of the entire number in the empire, 1,553. The total number of cities, towns, and villages occupied by missionaries in each province may be learned from the foregoing table. Kuang-tung leads, with Fu-chien, Chiang-hsi, and Che-chiang following, all with more than thirty such stations. These figures do not, however, give any adequate idea of the location of the leaven. The statistics of 1904 show that there are 3,666 outstations at which regular work is being done, most of which have resident native helpers, and chapels or meeting-places. As very few of these outstations are occupied by more than a single S{}ciety, it is safe to say that, with the stations added, there are at least 4,000 cities, towns, and villages-mostly the latter-at which the work is being actively prosecuted. Shang-tung leads in the number of outs~ations, with a total of 1,024, nearly a sixth of the entire number, and Kuang-tllng follows, with 625.

Increase in Communicants Increase in this item is particularly to be noted, for it was churchmembership that was the crowning sin, occasioning the deaths of so many in 1900. In that year, before the massacres, there were 112,808 communicants. Tho it is estimated that at the close of 1900 some thousands of Protestant Christians had been martyred, the roll of communicants had increased seventeen per cent.-to 131,404 at the beginning of 1904. As previously stated, this represents the gains of only about two full years, a result to be profoundly grateful for. The four societies having the largest number of communicants, and the only ones with a communicant roll of more than 10,000 are: Methodist Board (North), 24,117; Presbyterian Board (North), 13,063; London Mission, 12,786 ; China Inland Mission, 10,143. It should be added, however, that the Methodists include as communicants all p11Obationers, which very greatly increases their communicant membership above other societies, which do not count probationers as communieants.

It is of interest to note the advance in membocship iu those northern provinces which suffered the greatest loss of life during Boxer

year. Here, again, the only way of estimating the gains must come from a comparison of the Hartmann tables-which give a total of only 95,943 communicants, after deducting Formosan figures-with those of the writer, whose total at the beginning of 1900 was 112,808. In view of these uncertainties and the inability to learn the number of Christians killed in each province, only the general fact can be stated as fairly deducible from the comparison that, in every case, the loss has been made good, and the year 1904 saw a larger number of com- municants than these provinces had before the massacres, five years ago.

Advance Along Educational Lines Among many other items of advance, space can be given only to the remarkable progress observable in education. In 1900 there were found in the various missions 1,819 day schools; last year there were an even 2,100-a gain of fifteen per cent. Pupils in these schools increased during the period twenty-two per cent.-from 35,412 to 43,- 275. Educational institutions higher than day shools, most of them equivalent only to our grammar schools, or perhaps the lower classes in high schools, show a gain of sixty-two per cent., numbering 275 in 1904, with an attendance of 7,283-a gain in scholars of forty-one per cent. These figures plainly show the trend of interest during these days of transformation toward the new learning. Yet an additional word should be said that the full significance of the contrast may be realized. Before the Boxer uprising, mission schools had almost a monopoly of Western education. During the last three years especially, the government, imperial and provincial, has established a multitude of schools in which Western learning is the attractive feature. Not only so, but in perhaps the overwhelming majority of cases the government schools furnish tuition free, and very commonly pay a bonus besides, sometimes more than covering the cost of board. Notwithstanding these attractions and the ignominy which in many quarters is attached to attendance on Christian schools, the above remarkable advance has resulted from practically two years' work. Even officials whose business it is to see that government schools are established and patronized, not infrequently send their sons to missionary institntions. If one asks them why they patronize foreign schools, they answer that it is partly because the native schools, even when under Japanese control, are far inferior to missionary institutions. If pressed further, and asked if they do not fear that their sons will become converts to the new faith which is made so prominent in all such institutions, they may reply that the danger of such a fate is only a possibility, whereas there are two counterbalancing moral considerations. One is that they feel as safe a,s to the moral influences surrounding their sons as if they were under their own eye, and even safer; the other is that if sent to a government school, they will almost

1t.EOENT STATisTICS OF' MIS",lONS iN OHINA 'i55

surely fall into vicious habits that are far worse than the reproach of conversion to the holy life of Christianity.

A Plain Lesson The full statistics, of which only a few items have been given in this article, are eloquent as to the way iu which God makes the wrath of man to praise Him. Never has there been such an opportunity for the Christian Church in any land as one finds now in China. Her nearest neighbor, Japan, keenly realizes this fact, and even under stress of a great and most demanding war, the Japanese are swarming into the empire. Not only is Japan eagerly pressing into the commercial and industrial life of China, bu t, like a wise strategist, she is awake to the importance of two dominating factors of national destiny. The youth of China are going by the hundreds to Tokyo and other Japanese cities, to learn what the West can teach, so that there are now probably 5,000 young Chinese studying there. Not only so, but she is pouring into China's higher institutions of learning literally scores of teachers and professors. It is true that in the other line of greatest influence she has thus far done little for her ancient neighbor. Yet the writer was impressed in a tour last summer by the beginnings already made to influence the religious life of China. Even in the very heart of the eighteen provinces he found a Buddhist temple, to which had been sent by their coreligionists in Japan three missionaries of Buddhism. In the capital of the imperial province he was rejoiced to find another Japanese, this time an earnest Christian, who was ministering to the spiritual needs of his Chinese brethren. Now while the coming of Japanese educators is desired by the governments of both the countries interested, it is most unfortunate from the religious point of view. Practically all of those thus coming from Japan are men whose Western learning has not impressed them with the importance of Christianity, but who instead have been forced to abandon unreasoning faith in their old religions, and who now throw their influence against all religion, Christianity included, and exalt the cold ethical maxims of Confucianism. '1'he one dominant characteristic of old China .was materialis~; the influence of Japanese teachers will only confirm that weakness. If China does not wholly change her age-old policy of being under the absolute influence of scholars in office and out of office (and this is not a probable change) the present trend of governmental education is the empire's greatest menace.

Missionaries of experience realize the gravity of the present situation, and are voicing the clamant need of flooding every province with Christian literature as a partial corrective of the imminent danger. 'l'hey are emphasizing, as never before, the importance of earnest Christian effort for the literati, for work among whom the Yon ug

Men's Christian Association alone is setting apart ten strong work~rs. They are realizing, most of all, the necessity of sending in a vast number of reenforcements-especially for edncational work-who shall embrace the greatest opportunity that has ever allured the Church to the conquest of an open and impressible empire.

THE INFLUENCE OF JAPAN ON CHINA BY REV. H. G. C. HALLOCK, PH.D., HANG-CHOW, CHINA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in China Japan is now having the influence on China which the Occidental nations covet for themselves. '1'he reasons for this are legion. Japan is very near. Her people are much like .the Chinese in thought, superstitions, religion, and in many race characteristics. Vhina first influenced Japan educationally, politically, in military methods, and religiously. She did much to make Japan what she was fifty years ago-no mean nation-tho without modern civiliza.tion. Japan fortunately, more humble or more willing to learn than China, has received much of the best the West has to teach. She, therefore, has that with which to repay her debt. And, strange as it may seem, China is willing to receive these blessings from little Japan, her former pupil. China thinks, because of what she has done for Japan, that it is no humiliation to take from her as a creditor from a debtor. She can take these good things, and still save her" face."

Foreign nations have been "advising" China to build railways, equip armies and navies, and to introduce all kinds of modern improvements. This was really for the improvement of the purse of their own citizens, tho the real purpose was concealed by a show of benevolent interest. China did not ask for the advice and did not want it, since so much of it was given when armed vessels were not far a.way. China was too proud to be taught in this way. She flatly refused the advice. She has been wishing for civililmtion and its benefits for several decades; but she would not have it at the cost of humiliating herself by taking· it from the haughty barbarians. Now she sees a way of getting the blessing through Japan, whom she counts as "one of the family." Japan has learned. She has become powerful. She is supposed to have the cream of what the Occidental nations have to offer.

Japan is not slow to improve the opportunity. She does it wisely and well, not seeming to be too anxious, but just giving as she is asked. In this way she can give the more, and is giving with a free hand.

Japan is influencing China first in EDUCATIONAL LINES. Japanese occupy many of the educational positions formerly held by citizens of other nationalities. This is because they acquire the language more

THE INFLUENCE OF JAPAN ON CHINA

readily and better, and because they understand the Ohinese better, and therefore injure their susceptibilities less. Japanese teach in the University at Peking. It was formerly taught by Americans and Europeans. The Agricultural College at Wu-chang, opened by Chang Ohih-tung, is under the charge of Japanese. An American was for- merly in cha.rge. A large number of general schools are taught by Japanese. There is hardly a city of any importance where there are not to be found some Japanese engaged in educational work. There are also schools in Ohina, which the Japanese themselves attend for the purpose of studying Ohinese and English. One of these schools is in Shanghai. This forms a connecting-link between the two peoples. I know of no other nation having a school of importance in China where its own citizens study Ohinese.

The Japanese make it most convenient for their neighbors to go to Japan to stndy, and the Ohinese are not slow to grasp the opportunity. Large numbers are sent by progressive officials. Larger numbers go at their own charges. They can go easily, cheaply, with honor to themselves, and are treated as welcome guests. Many of thelle would gladly come to the United States, but it is next to impossible for them to get into this country, even to study. They have to suffer many indignities, sometimes even being imprisoned. When they finally succeed in getting in, and after stndy return, they carry in their hearts little love and enthusiasm for us. Japan gives them good opportunities and a warm welcome. They go to Japan and get what they can. They return enthusiastic and warm friends of Japan, and supporters of everything Japanese. Much of Japan's influence in China is due to these returned students, in the same way that a vast weight of America's influence in Japan has been and is due to the warm friendship of the Japanese students who have returned from American schools.

Japan influences Ohina a great deal through the printed page. Several of the leading newspapers of Ohina are edited by Japanese. They exert much influence toward drawing the two nations more closely together in sympathy. They also teach Ohinese how to conduct newspapers, and hundreds are being published by Chinese. These are educating the people, and keeping them posted in current history. Japanese magazines of all classes are being published in Chinese, and are purchased in large numbers. Scientific, philosophic, theologic -all kinds of subjects are treated. Japan is doing a great deal in this way to influence the thought of Ohina to teach the Ohinese to think.

Japan aloo influences Ohina by her translations of books on Western learning. These are translated from Japanese because it is easier, and because the Ohinese say the Japanese have chosen the best from the West. The translations inclnde books on every conceivable subjeet-agnosticism, ancient and modern hisilory, agriculture, sciences, pedagogy, political economy, international law, theology, etc. The

market is flooded with these books. Almost all bear the marks of Japanese origin, as that makes their sale more sure. Of course they are by no means always of the best; but with the exception of those on modern free thought, most of them are far better than none at all. Thus Japan shows young China what education can do, and the young men and women of Ohina are now crying out for education as never before.

Political and Military Tutelage Japan is influencing China POLITICALLY. The Ohinese officials are watching Japan in her dealings with other nations and in the ruling of her own people. They are learning lessons that they sorely need. Ohina knows that Japan is being respected by reason of her wise gov- ernment, and she covets the same honor. Officials and students are sent to Japan to study these m'ltters, and the Japanese are asked to help Ohina. One learned Japanese has been requested to draw up a new code of laws for the government of the empire of Ohina. This is a wonderful condescension, but a good sign. Ohinese officials are noticing the independence of the Japanese. They look upon its effect on China with mingled hope and fear, especially fear. Japan has simply opened the eyes of Ohina, and young Ohina feels that it certainly must have what young Japan has-liberty of speech, of press, and freedom in developing the land: that the government of Ohina must awake and give its people more advantages.

In the MILITARY LINE Japan is having an influence on Ohina far beyond anything those not there can imagine. Ohina was greatly surprised at what Japan did ten years ago in conquering her; but she is standing now with eyes, ears, and mouth wide open beholding the miracle of little Japan thrashing mighty Russia-a great Western power! 'rhe Japanese army's valor, discipline, and order is a marvel to her, and has won Ohina's confidence and praise.

This present war could have gone on twenty years ago, and Ohina as a whole would never have known about it; but now the millions of copies of Ohinese newspapers carry the news to nearly every corner of the empire, and the Ohinese telegraph system lends a hand, so that China is pretty well informed as to Japan's successes. Japanese are employed in Chinese government military schools. One of these schools is in Hang-chow. The Ohinese armies are under Japanese instructors. Ohina longs to have a navy like Japan's, and willingly asks of Japan what she deigns not to seek from others-advice. Few can appreciate the influence Japan has gained in China by the present war. The Ohinese are not only posted and interested, they are in favor of Japan winning-enthusiastically so. They are "itching" to get into the war themselves, and this anxiety is stirring up naturally unwarlike Ohina, and making that warlike something tingle in young Ohina's veins. It is certainly to be hoped that only enough of it will be

infused to make China seek earnestly the means by which to defend herself from the" gobbling" nations. We do not wish her to become one of the" gobblers."

Commercial Influence Japan, too, is doing much toward making China.a COMMERCIAL NATION. Ohina has long known how to make money on a small scale -perhaps better than the Japanese-but on a large, commercial scale they could make little. Some Chinese have acquired great wealth in the banking business or bi corruption in official service. rrhis money, when acquired, was almost always hoarded away; but Japan is showing China a better way. By means of her large manufactures and large steamship lines Japan has gone forward by leaps and bounds, supplying China and the world with millions of dollars' worth of all kinds of manufactured articles. China sees how Japan is making money, and she also wishes to profit. So cotton and silk mills, match and cigarette factories are being built in many places, and many other articles that used to be made in Japan are also being made in China. China is imitating Japan in building railroads. The Japanese have many launch and steamship lines plying in the inland waters of China, and the Chinese see there is much to be earned from this kind of investment. Ohina has had, for hundreds of years, a great body of native shipping, but it has been domestic and local, and in later years the Chinese have had a few steamships engaged in traffic; but Japanese influence has encouraged Chinese efforts, so that they are building more ships for the coastwise and inland trade. One of the larger firms is the China Merchants' Steam Navigation Company, and there are many others which owe their existence to Japanese influence much more than does this firm.

Japan is teaching China how to utilize Occidentals to the building up of her wealth. China has become the market of the world. She is learning how to make the world her market as well. Great Chinese firms are carrying on a large trade with foreign lands. This has increased rapidly, until tens of millions of dollars' worth of goods are annually exported from China, and the lesson is only beginning to be learned. Japan is trying to teach China the importance of opening her coal and other valuable mines, but she finds her pupil rather dull here.

Strange as it may seem, Japan has her influence in giving China CHRISTIANITY. Japan was influenced much by Chinese Buddhism and Ancestor Worship. Now she is learning a more excellent way from abroad, and is, in turn, influencing China for Christ. Japan does not realize this; but it is true. Her attitude toward Christianity does it. China knows that Japan was first influenced by Christian nations, and that Japan's civilization owes much of its true worth to Ohristianity. China. knows that some of Japan's wisest rulers and dip-

lomats, and' her most able naval and military commanders, are Christians. China can see that a large number of the books translated into Chinese by Japanese are saturated with Christian thought. Some of the Japanese that come to China are Christians. All these things working together influence China for Christ more than most peopl@ imagine.

All things considered. Japan is to-day the greatest national civilizer of China. America and England, Germany and France, in the order named, are doing much for China, but .Tapan's influence is paramount. It is sad that it is not all Christian, as it is sad that the influence of other nations is not all Christian. The Japanese are in sympathy with Chinese superstitions, and look upon them lightly, and do not break entirely away from the old as they introduce the new. This course gives what attracts without enough of its cause, the rainbow without the sun, civilization without enough of Christ and His Gospel which made civilization possible. The influence of Japan is, however, more Christian in proportion to her knowledge of Christ than is that of other nations, and, tho it is not all we would desire morally and spiritually, yet it is a thousand times better than nothing, and it removes a vast amount of prejudice.

We must not get the idea from this that the work and influence of Christian missions is any the less, but rather more. Lovers of Christ can rejoice that missions gave Christianity to Japan, and are more than any other force responsible for Japan's wonderful advancement. And missions have, during the las(century, done the work of educating the Chinese mind and of preparing the Chinese heart, without which the influence of Western nations, and even of Japan, would have been trifling. Believers in missions can rejoice that Japan is passing on the blessing to others, but they must remember that both Japan and other nations have mingled much that is not Christian with the civilization given to China. Missions must direct, purify, and spiritualize this civilization by preaching a pure Gospel. Missions have a larger work than formerly, and it is more encouraging. Before the work was against prejudice and cold indifference. Now the people are awake. China is like hot iron ready for the molding. More is to be accomplished in the shaping of China in the next ten years than has been done in the last century. Every young man and young woman wishing to have part in this great and successful enterprise should be at work in China, and everyone who wishes to hasten it and make it more successful should have his offerings invested here. The new opportunity is great.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA-III BY TONG KWOH ONN, SHANGHAI, CHINA Mistakes of the Missionary Societies Another serious obstacle to the progress of Christian missions in China may be traced to the mistakes in method pursued by the missionary societies at home. I content myself with taking up only the most important of these.

(1) The Lack of Esprit-de-corps in the Protestant Ohurch.-The many factions into which Christianity has divided itself is a source of weakness to the Church, and the transference of these relics of strife to the soil of China is greatly to be deplored. Wherever Chinese converts obtain a hearing on the subject, they speak with no ambiguity on the immense loss of force which Christianity sustains through these divisions. The blame for this, however, does not rest with the missionaries, but rather with the societies which send them out. Instead of benefitting by the two hundred and fifty years' experience of the Romish missions, and of the early workers of all denominations, the societies still send out their missionaries under instructions to pursue independent lines of policy, conforming to the set doctrines and rituals of their particular Church. The General Conferences of 1877 and 1890 have done much to bring about a better understanding, and promote a greater uniformity among missionaries, but much still remains to be done before the experiences of the various workers can be gathered and sifted, so that they may be a handbook for every missionary.

(2) Injudidous Selection of Missionaries.-Christian societies, in sending out men and women, i~ur a great responsibility, for the advancement or retrogression of-Christian missions depend largely upon the character and qualifications of the men sent out, These agents should be chosen not only for their spiritual fervor, but for their liberality of education, their temperament, their human sympathies, their common sense, their ability to accommodate themselves to surrounding circumstances, and their freedom from dogmatic assurance. The men must be those of winning power who can draw men by the irresistible force of their personal magnetism and love. They must be men who will love the Chinese, and who, by winning the Chinese to themselves, will ultimately win them to Christ. The int'ense love for men was the secret of Paul's success as a-missionary, and if the Church in England and America would fulfil her duty, they must send to China only those who are loving, patient, and forbearing, free from the prejudice of race, the pride of superior education, or the consciousness of immunity from the jurisdiction of local laws. Candidates who are fastidious and easily excitable should be

declined, and only those with a sound judgment an.d the ready tact which takes in the situation and makes the best of it be accepted. The office of missionary, to a people like the Chinese, requires exceptional gifts, and the ranks should only be filled by those who possess every requisite quality of head and heart. One man of proper qualifications is worth scores of impatient zealots, who accomplish no permanent good themselves, and, by th~ir indiscretions, 4estroy the influence of others who work on an approved basis.

(3) Insistence on Treaty Rights.-The insistence on treaty rights, where commercial and other interests are concerned, is both right and justifiable; but when applied to matters of religion, can hardly be wise, especially since the "toleration clause" in the treaties was accepted by China when she was powerless to resist. The insistence on treaty rights can bring no good results, but will rather close the hearts of the people to Christian influence and teaching. When Paul was requested by the magistrate to leave Phillipi he readily complied. In the carrying out of the Christian propagandism in~China many difficulties with the officials and people would have been avoided if missionaries had shown the same tact.

(4) The Ins1tffi,cient Time Allowed Missionaries for Preparation.-One of the serious mistakes of some societies is the belief that efficient work can be done a few months after missionaries arrive in China, before they have a sufficient acquaintance with the native language, customs, characteristics, and modes of thought. Paul spent eight or nine years after his conversion in ripening his inner life and acquiring all the necessary accomplishments for doing the Lord's work, but the mercantile spirit of modern days is apt to consider a few years spent in preparation as time and money wasted. It is the duty of a skilful physician to learn not only the nature of his patient's disease, but his habits, modes of living, sanitary surroundings, hereditary tendencies, p.nd any other points that might help him to determine on the proper method of treatment. How much more important is this when the disease is that of the soul ~ No missionary can hope to make a favorable impression on his hearers when a superficial knowledge of the language and' a strong foreign accent cause every word he utters to bring smiles or peals of laughter from his audience, and make it almost impossible for them to comprehend a word of the missionary's jargon. Paul, when sent forth by the Holy Spirit on his preordained mission, was well versed in the language of the educated classes of the districts he visited, and was able to quote from their poets and authors. As a result of long and thorough preparation, the literary labors of Matteo Ricci in China were extremely important, but rarely has a foreigner succeeded so well in clothing new and strange ideas in so attractive a Ohinese dress.

A great mistake is often committed by transferring missionaries from one district to another where the dialects are different. Besides t,he time wasted in learning another dialect, the missionary is very apt to unconsciously return to the dialect he had previously learned, and thus his address becomes an unintelligible medley. The writer has heard a missionary preach in Hongkong whose discourse consisted of sen>nty per cent. Cantonese, twenty per cent. Fukienese, and ten per cent. the Ningpo dialect.

(5) Lack of Confidence i1t Natil'B Workers.-At the Shanghai Con- fe;-ence in 1890 it was the almost unanimous opinion of the missionaries present that if China is to be brought to Christ it must be done by the agency of native workers. The testimony in favor of the employment of native workers and in eulogy of the fruits of their labors was most overwhelming. While it is to be admitted that some of the native pastors and other workers have brought disgrace on the Church, yet in most cases the impartial observer can not but attribute the blame not so much to the retrogrades themselves as to the missionaries and the societies who employ them. Nearly all missionaries suspect the purity of motive of native preachers, and assume that they take up the profession as a means of making a livelihood. Now to a man who possesses an iota of self-respect-as the Chinese generally do -can the consciousness of such a feeling on the part of the missionaries produce anything but half-heartedne8s in the native helpers? To make matters worse, some missionaries do not attempt to conceal their feeling, and seem to begrudge the paltry pittance they pa.y their native assistants. According to Rev. G. L. Mason, "Unordained helpers are paid from *4.00 to $8.50, an average of $5.00 ($2.50 gold) per month; ordained preachers, $5.00 to $20.00, average $10.00 ($5.00 gold)." In Hongkong and Canton, unordained preachers receive on'an average what is equal to $4.00 gold per month, and orda.ined preachers $10.00 gold. These may be taken as the typical salaries paid to native evangelists in China, and in some stations even smaller salaries are paid.

In spite of these" large salaries," we find that, as a rule, the native Christian worker is a man of most ordinary ability, and totally unfit to cope with the educated classes on equal terms. To believe that the offer of a few dollars per month will suffice to attract any men of real talent or ability to labor for the Christian Church is a grievons mistake: Just as ministers at home and foreign missionaries abroad must have" liviug wages," so the Chinese worker must receive the same, proportionate to the difference of circnmstances, whether these wages are paid out of foreign funds or by native Christians. Uutil missionaries are willing to offer sufficient inducements to capable men to enter the ministry, so long will the Church be filled with men of only mediocre attainments who do not command the respect of the ed ucated classes.

In the second place, much of the efficieucyof native workers is lost through discouragement caused by the treatment they receive from the foreign missionaries. I have known nativ~ workers who speak in most bitter terms of the galling treatment they receive from their foreign colleagues. Ministers sometimes speak very disparagingly of native ministers and Christians, as if they were unworthy of respect.

When it is remembered that the Chinese have" thirty or forty gener- ations of physical inertia, heathenism, and narrow-minded education behind them, it is hardly fair to expect from the Chinese ministers and Christians the same amount of enterprise, the same religious knowl- edge, piety, and spirituality, as we would expect from foreigners."

Referring to a class of seven theological students, who were graduates of the Tungchou-fu College in Shantung, the Rev.' John L. Nevius said: U These men are of decided ability and promise. None of them, however, up to this time, have been advanced to the pastorate, and there seems little disposition on the part of the Church to call them."

Notwithstanding discouragements, what is the consensus of opinion of missionaries regarding the labors of Chinese pastors and work- ers? The Rev. Timothy Richard wrote: "The natives are to be the pastors and evangelists. They will do that far more efficiently and economically than we can." The l~,ev. J. E. Cardwell says: "In the early Church, it was by the converts to Christianity that Christian- ity spread. If the Church in China was really active to her privileges, duty, and responsibility, five hundred native evangelists would soon be spread over the land, who would be a far greater power than five thousand foreigners. Therefore, one of the capital objects of mis- sionary effort should be to educate and train for the native Church a competent nati-ve ministry." Rev. W. Bridie: "As representing a mis- sion in the Kwongtung province, which has successfully employed paid native agents,. I wish to say that the chief success has been at the stations directly under the care of native preachers, and not where the missionaries live. The same thing, to a large entent, may be predicted of all the successful stations in the province." The Rev. J. Ross, of Manchuria, wrote: "About seventeen years ago I went to Manchuria, and since then twelve hundred people have been bap- tized into the Christian Church. I wish, however, to mention this fact only in order to state that the first principles of Christian instruction were implanted almost invariably by the natives. I do·not think I can trace more than four and twenty who were directly the converts of foreign missionaries. It appears to me that the trainmg of native evangelists is one of the most important questions before the Confer- ence. I am convinced that China is to be converted by the Chinese."

It is often alleged that the Chinese are al ways actuated by mer- cenary motives, but there are cheering exceptions related by the for- eign missionaries themselves. The late Rev. N. J. Plumb, of Fuchau,

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONI'! IN CHINA

wrote: "One of our preachers was offered $50 per month, some years ago, to engage in the consular service, but he declined, prefer- ring to remain in the ministry with $3 mission pay per month, and is still one of the best and ablest preachers of the Conference. The mission rate of pay is $3 for preachers for a man, $1.50 for his wife, and 75 cents for each child."

The Rev . .J. C. Gibson gives similar testimony. Another instance which came under my personal knowledge was that of a young literary graduate, a Master of Arts, who was earning several thousand dollars a year as the chief editor of a Chinese newspaper at Canton and as a private coach to wealthy students who were preparing themselves for the literary examinations. When this young man became converted to Christianity, he willingly dropped all his lucrative positions, and accepted a position as professor of Chinese literature in the Christian College at Macao, at a salary of thirty Mexican dollars per month. With this meager salary, in addition to his regular duties, he devoted all his holidays and spare time to preaching the Gospel, going about the country from village to village to proclaim the revealed truth; and so widespread was his reputation as a scholar and so solid were his attainments in Chinese classical lore, that men of the highest literary standing came to listen to him, and marvelfld at the effect which the influence of Christianity had produced in one of their number. Some of his listeners who were inclined to ridicule the Christian doctrines restrained themselves, partly out of respect for the learned scholar who was preaching to them, and partly because they feared that in the man whom they wished to confound in argument they might find more than their match. The above instances prove conclusively that the Chinese are not all a sordid race, but that among them, as among other peoples, there are to be found noble, self-denying characters who will give heart and soul to uphold the cause they have espoused. It is to be feared that, under the present circumstances, Chin€lse pastors and workers will have to be paid, to a large extent at least, out of foreign funds, until the time when a wealthier class of nativea shall have joined the Church. To expect that all the native workers shall be paid by the Chinese Christians would be unreasonable, as it is as easy to get blood out of a stone as to raise substantial subscriptions from the present poor members of· the native Church. The question the Church has to decide is: either to employ foreign funds for the employment of capable men for the evangelization of the Chinese, or keep those funds for the employment of foreign missionaries only; imd let the Chinese take their chances in getting to heaven. (6) Th~ Common Style of the Ohinese B£ble and Othe1' Christian Literature.-Allother mistake which the Christian Church and missionaries have committed has been the common style of the Chinese

Bible and other Christian literature. The educated classes hold in utter contempt anything that is written in common language. They lay almost as much stress on the style as on the substance; hence the Chinese aphorism: "He who speaks in unpolished language can not exert any far-reaching influence." The Buddhistic classics and literature, which were translated into Chinese between the third and sixth centuries, A.D., are masterpieces of Chinese literature, and have enjoyed the admi·ration of eminent scholars for about fifty generations. Owing to its beautiful language, almost as much as to its plausible metaphysical doctrines, Bllddhism has exerted a strange, fascinating influence over the scholars of China, and there are not lacking keen observers, who predict that the future wiil witness a still greater accession to the ranks of Buddhistic followers. The Society for the Diffusion of Chri!!tian and General Knowledge among the Chinese some years ago recognized the importance and urgent necessity of adopting a polished and literary style in those of their pUblications which were intended for the use of the educated classes, and, as a result, to-day their publications are read as they were never read before, and a very much greater influence is being exerted among the scholars.

Until recently all the different versions of the Chinese Bible were written in such commonplace style that educated scholars would only look at them as curious specimens of Chinese, specially introduced by missionaries and their followers. With the completion of the" Delegates" and" Schereschewsky's" versions, however, this drawback has been largely removed. But if the Church would be true to its duty in this matter, one of..the versions of the " Union Chinese Bible," now being translated, must be in the highest Wen-li, and this version should be nothing short of a real masterpiece of Chinese literature. Non-Christian scholars may have to be requisitioned for this work, and several years will be required, perhaps, for its accomplishment; but whatever difficulties may have to be overcome, the work must be done, if the educated classes are to be reached and their powerful influence secured for promoting the more rapid extension of Ohristianity.

(7) The Urgent Need of Fll.rther Oommentaries.-In all the different versions of the Chinese Bible, great importance should be attached to elucidating as clearly as possible the different passages, both by means of notes and commentaries; and wherever passages occur which seem to be in conflict with the well-known laws of nature or reason, an honest attempt should be made to explain them according to the light of modern science or rationalism. No greater mistake could be made than by attempting to treat the Chinese as children, expecting them to accept blindly whatever is told them. The ignorant masses might accept teaching blindly for a time, but the literati are a proud and discerning class of people, and will be satisfied with nothing short

1905J OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA 76'1

of what the best Western nations can give them. ThA educated Chi- nese ridicule miracles, as the doings of demons and ungodly spirits, and not the outward manifestations of power of an Almighty Being. If the Chinese mind is to be disillusioned of such an idea, it is necessary that treatises in the form of commentaries be pUblished and widely circulated, dealing exhaustively with the subject of miracles, and endeavoring to prove that they are not in opposition to the laws of nature.

There are missionary societies who are consistently opposed to the policy of giving commentaries and annotated Bibles to the Chinese on the ground that the Bible is self-explanatory and all-sufficient in it· self, and can not be misunderstood by anyone who reads it in the proper spirit. Such a policy appears to me, however, most shortsighted and uuwise, for the Bible is not a book to be indiscriminately offered to the Chinese, without note of comment, as they are quite unprepared for its teachings and entirely out of sympathy with its spirit. Some of the foulest attacks made against Christianity by the literati have been with missiles taken from the Bible. Some of the hard things in the Bible which puzzle thoughtful men and women in Christian lands produce very different and often startling effects on the minds of those who have no teacher to explaiu and who are predisposed to be hostile. The Roman Catholics in China, as elsewhere, have shown greater circumspection in the issue of the Scriptures. They consider that strong meat is not fit for babes, whether in the West or East.

In addition to notes and commentaries, the practise of having all the historical, geographical, ethnological, and philological allusions which occur so often in the Bible fully explained, either by means of notes or glossaries, is absolutely necessary. It would also be highly useful to furnish headings to the different chapters, brief introductions to the different books, and a general preface added to both the Old and New Testaments. No possible translation, whether in highly literary or simple language, or in any form of vernacnlar, can make the Bible plain to the uninitiated Chinese. Elucidation of the text is absolutely indispensable. While separate commentaries and tracts may serve their purpose to a certain extent, they can not hope to attain the nsefulnesk of notes and elucidatory glossaries embodied in the Bible itself, as such tracts and commentaries are often separated from the book it is meant to explain.

In the pUblication of general Christian literature, while the adoption of a style to suit the masses is essential, the providing of a highly literary style to meet the needs of the scholars is none the less important if the influence of the educated classes in favor of Christianity is to be secured. For in China, as in no other count.ry in the world perhaps, pnblic sentiment is almost entirely molded by th~

literary classes, and where these classes lead, the people will readily follow. The policy of converting China to Christianity through the masses and letting their iY{fluence reach upward to the higher classes may be a sound one, but a skilful commander, in the attempt to capture a citadel, will not confine himself simply to a front attack, but will resort to every means to hasten the reduction of the enemy's fortress. The fact that the literary classes have hitherto shown such pride and proved so intractable to the teachings of Christianity should determine Christian emissaries to bend their energies and resources to their capture, as their continued resistance forms a most serious obstacle to the rapid success of the missionary campaign.

(8) A Narrow Education for Foreign Missionaries and Native Olergy.-It is well ,known that among the men sent out by the home societies, there have been many whose chief recommendations were their spiritual fervor and their intense desire to save heathen souls. Their education, however, is much below the standard of that of those men who are successfully engaged in the secular walks of life. In these days of specialists, when only the best can succeed in the commercial and industrial world, it is hardly likely that ill-equipped men can make a success in the missionary field. The work of an evangelist is most difficult, and requires exceptional education and training. Itbehooves the missionary societies, therefore, to see that only those are sent out who, besides possessing the requisite depth of spiritual fervor, must have all the other special qualifications so essential to the making of a successful missionary.

As regards the native clergy, the meagerness of their education is almost a byword wherever mission stations are established. They are usually recruited from the lower social strata, and in some missions carpenters, gate-keepers, cooks, and mountebanks, good men tho they may be, assume the rOle of preachers without proper training. Very few are graduates of theological schools, while the majority are not only sadly deficient ill the knowledge of their own literature, but pos- sess the most hazy ideas of the principles of the Christian religion. No wonder, therefore, that the educated classes will not waste their time by listening to the preaching of such men.

(9) The UnwiiSdom of Essaying Missionary Work in the Treaty Ports.-It is the almost unanimous opinion of non-partisan observers of the missionary enterprise in China that the work hitherto carried on at the various treaty ports has been a failure. Missionaries arrive in China generally full of spiritual zeal and burning with a desire to save the Chinese, but when once placed amidst the worldly and corrupting atmosphere of the treaty ports, it does not take long for their zeal and love to evaporate. At treaty ports the feeling of racial prejudice is manifested in its most accentuated form, so that the foreign missionary is often unable to resist it, and is carried away by the pre…

THE REFLEX INFLUENCE OF MISSIONS

vailing sentiment to such an extent that he will feel ashamed to cultivate openly social intercourse with the Chinese.

The native element in the treaty ports is, moreover, too strongly materialistic to present any inviting field for the labors of the missionary; nearly all of these natives have flocked to the "ports" with the avowed object of seeking their fortune, and none of them has any time to give to spiritual truths and thoughts. }1~xperience has shown that even if some of them profess Christianity and enter the Church, a close examination into their motives seems to justify the term" rice- Christian," which has been given to them by anti-missionary foreigners. I believe that missionaries should be sent into the interior of China to prosecute their work, and let the treaty ports alone. By so doing they will not only conserve the earnest spirit with which they left their home lands, but they will be able to acquire the native language, manners, and customs mnch more expeditiously and accurately. These remarks do not, of course, apply to those who are engaged in educational work in the treaty ports, and whose work is not affected by the influences meutioned.

(1'0 be continued) THE REFLEX INFLUENCE OF MISSIONS BY REV.RTCHARJ) W. COPELAND, WEST WEBSTER, N. Y.

One who gives has in view the happiness of the individual, or the setting in motion of the means by which numbers shall be blessed. Law in general is stamped with beneficence, and as "giving" is an act whereby one of the greatcst of laws, that of neighborly love, goes into operation, it is appointed that the giver shall enter into unlooked-for good. "A gift turneth itself whithersoever it goeth." "Give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom."

The reflex influence of missions embraces many particulars. It is proper to invite attention to this, as contributing to the cause of missions is a lofty act, not only in the end to be realized in, but also in the circumstances, inasmuch as the recipient can not know, in this life, the donor, nor the donor the recipient; and because the wisdom of giving to missions is even yet frequently challenged.

1. The support of missions contributes to the expansion of thought and the moral affections. The tendency of human nature shut into itself is to magnify the importance of the local; hence provincialism-and dogmatism, which is a species of provincialism. It is easy even for good men to become absorbed in the petty, to fall into the narrow and the exclusive. It must not be forgotten also that

the Gospel is followed with thrift, and thrift, when practised by a people, may degenerate into commercialism with all that it implies.

It is something to be engaged in a work which extends the mental horizon and expands the heart. When Jesus said, "Ye are the light of the world," there is reason to believe He had in view the extension as well as the quality of the influence His people should exert. A casual interest in the work of Christian missions makes one, in a measnre, geographer, ethnologist, a student of history, biography, comparative religion. Missionary enterprise is the most comprehensive type of benevolence. The humblest believer that gives .according to his ability has a place among philanthropists. .

2. Again, we must set down the hopefulness of the Church in no small measure to the account of missions. The ('A)mmission, "Go, disciple all nations," is stimulating. No one that has felt the touch of Christ's power in salvation can doubt the ultimate and universal triumph of the Cross. But it makes a difference whether the army use pick and spade in measures of defense (worse still, consume precious moments in inaction) or whether there be signs of advance. There are indications that Ohristendom is in a stage of transition. The first force of the spiritual movement of a century and a half has expended itself. Leaders are asking: "Does the trouble lie in environment or in lack of spiritual receptivity? What new direction shall be given Ohristian teaching to make it effective?" It means much in such an hour that tidings should reach the Ohurch of the unparalleled success of missionary operations. Any pessimistic note is lost in the swelling cheer which rolls along the line, telling that our comrades at the front on every hand sweep the outworks of heathendom.

3. The" reflex influence of missions appears further in augmented evangelism. In planting missions among Franks and Engles, little did the Ohurch of the earlier centuries dream that from these should spring the instruments, first, of the reformation of the Ohurch, and, after that, the restoration of primitive Ohristianity. Luther and Wesley are representative of the returns which missions make. Wesley, in a peculiar sense, was the product of missions. In grace as in nature, men look to the scion for the renewal of the species. Are the condi- tions which surrou·nd evangelism in new fields favorable to directness and simplicity? Maya type of life be looked for in consequence that shall be fresh and virile? Then must missions, in every period, con- tribute elements that make for the renewed power of the Ohurch. As the characteristics of varied races and peoples, whose marvelous his- tory and indigenous development, in some instances, bespeak a strength which awes the younger nations of the West, shall be sanctified and brought into the service of the truth, the returns yielded by missions will more and more appear. Apart from this, none can doubt that the view of the spirit and methods of missions reflected by those called

to superintend or to observe them is profoundly affecting the Church for good.

4. Hut missions make the Church the further return of a strengthened apologetic.

The fact brought forward by Tertullian that Christianity transformed the hearts and lives of people of every class, is the most impressive argument that can be made for a religious system. Are there, then, races which the Gospel can not reach? Doubtless there are nomadic peoples, bodies also of religious sectaries, that will decline to welcome the Gospel in its purity till the light which shines from a greatly improved environment makes manifest their need. But the question concerns not will, but capacity. Modern missions, with its heroes; modern missions, which has enriched the Church as it has not been enriched since Nero's time, with its roll of martyr dead, proves that there is no human being to whom the Gospel does not bring a message of salvation.

5. But missions yield a return of material blessings. These are expressed in commerce, in growing exports and imports, in multiplied ships and factories, in comforts for the home and revenues for the State.

Missions awaken new tastes and susceptibilities-the harbinger of progress and civilization. In the place of desultory exchange calculated to enrich a handful of venturesome and often unscrupulous men, it plants intelligent and stable markets. Lord Lawrence, when Governor-General of India, said: "I believe, notwithstanding all the English people have done to benefit India, the missionaries have done more than all other agencies combined." Long ago the London Times said of missions in South Africa: "We owe to missions that South Africa has been opened up." 'rhe cost of planting missions in the Pacific Island groups has been repaid manifold in profits of commerce and revenue. And this is but the faint beginning of demonstration on a scale unprecedented, that "the liberal soul shall be made fat," and" whoso watereth others shall himself also be watered."

6. The contribution made toathe world's peace can not be overlooked. He is the friend of peace who follows after truth and charity. Enduring peace is not to be looked for in a compact with those that, in concept or practise, dwarf humanity'S powers and worth, or who can subordinate justice to expediency. The few also can not give lasting peace, for the few may sleep over a volcano. Peace is to be looked for in the affiliation of peoples penetrated by that regard for humanity and justice which a general acceptance of the Gospel inspires. More and more clearly the rights, liberties, good of men stand in the foreground of international complications and demand recognition. In these circumstances they and they only will be fully agreed that are prepared to pursue high ideals-Christian ideals. May it not be affirmed that in the growing accord of America and England

I "- we catch the vision of peace right-minded and satisfying because grounded in moral considerations? Shall we leave those less favored than we to themselves, to do themselves and others incalculable harm? Rather be it the work of Christian missions to plant in every land a God-fearing constituency that shall cherish in their heart of hearts a regard for peace founded in justice and the ties of human brother- hood. How ample already the recompense of the undertaking! But the larger inheritance made possible by the wisdom of the Church liberality is reserved to coming generations.

7. There remains to be noticed the final particular in the reflex influence of missions, the contribution to Christian unity.

If freedom of conscience, moral sincerity in judgment and action, fellowship, and high efficiency in endeavor make necessary varied branches in the Church, perish the thought of organic union. But who does not see that envy often springs where joy and mutual gratu- lation should reign? Who does not question at times if unnecessary barriers are not set to spiritual and social ministries? Who will not lament when ardor is weighed in the nicely graduated scale of policy, or that a handful fling themselves against ramparts which only the united forces of good can carry? Who will not grieve to be exposed to the chill of religious superciliousness or bigotry? The mission church, in cordiality, in fraternization, and in helpfulness, is nearer the realization of the Savior's thought and prayer for His people. At home Christ's servants magnify points of difference, abroad points of agree- ment. The missionary's situation compels him to test things by the standard of utility. Tradition loses its hold. He looks only to discover the most appropriate point on which the new-found life of Christ shall articulate itself.

Among the eloquent utterances which marked the opening of the Ecumenical Missionary Conference of 1900 was this of Mayor Low: I sometimes think that the Light that lighteth every man that cometh into the world is like the white light of the sun by which we live. It is possible by the use of .he spectrum to take that white light of the sun and to break it up into its constituent parts. I think sometimes that the divisions of Christendom have this relation to each other. There is an apparatus which takes these colored rays and reunites them in a single beam of white light. That, it seems to me, is the great service missionary endeavor may do for the Christian churches.

If the mission church of to-day shall pioneer the "divisions of Christendom" to the large and wealthy place of mutual drawing love and helpfulness next to the work of redemption of men, it will have made the highest earthly return for the benefactions of the friends of world-wide evangelism.

WORK AMONG RUSSIAN PRISONERS IN JAPAN

WORK AMONG RUSSIAN PRISONERS IN JAPAN * BY MISS E. M. S. HUHOLD, OSAKA, JAPAN Missionary of the Church Missionary Society When the prisoners were brought over from Port Arthur, Germans, Jews, Greek Church Russians, Roman Catholic Russians. and Poles were all mixed up, but as soon as they were settled down a little in the barracks, on their asking the JapanesE', the people of the same religion and nationality were put into rooms together. So on my first visit, when they heard me asking in the rooms to which religion they belonged, from one room they called out to me: "We are all Lutherans here." Then they told me how thankful they were that they had been thus put alone together, and added: "For now we are able to pray again; it was nearly impossible to do it before, as it was too noisy." They all seemed delighted that I visited them.

At present twenty thousand prisoners are put up in four squares of barracks at Hamadera, a place at the seaside, one hour by train from Osaka. Among these are perhaps one thousand German-speaking people, for all the Jews also speak German. I try to visit each place once a week. As soon as they arrived the Roman Catholic priests in Osaka brought them pictures, candles, etc.-in short, all the requisites for service in a Roman Catholic chapel. They put these things up in a room given to them by the Japanese for it, and there they have their regular service. The Roman Catholic priests can not talk to them, as they only know French and Japanese, which the prisoners, of course, do not know. From the Greek cathedral in Tokyo they immediately sent a Japanese priest to hold regular services for them, and a special little wooden chapel was built in each square in which to put the eikon, and for the priest to stand in to pray and preach to the kneeling people outside. The Jews do what they can for themselves, so they built brick stoves, where they baked their unleavened bread for Easter. If I were not German nothing could be done for the Protestants among the prisoners, for there is not one among the missionaries here who knows Russian or enough German to be able to speak to them. It is good for the Japanese to see that we from our side do a little for them. The missionaries in Osaka have contributed an organ for the work, and the Methodist Publishing House in Tokyo printed, very cheaply, five hundred booklets with twentyseven choice German hymns.

I can not describe how surprised they were when they saw me first and understood that I was German and was going to speak to them. They assembled in the doctor's dispensary, which is the largest room in the barracks. At first I had to apologize that I, a womar., was going to give them a Bible lesson, for such a thing is as yet done neither in Germany nor in Russia, and none of them had ever heard a woman speak before. There are four different places to which I go, and taking the attendance of all four places, I speak every week to about four hundred men, of whom one-third or more are Jews. Becanse they hear so little, I tell them before the Bible lesson a little true story; for instance, the next time I shall tell them a little about the life of Gobat, Bishop of Jerusalem. After that we have a Bible lesson. As there were so many Jews, I told them that we would talk first about the life of Abraham, but after- • Condensed from t.he Church Missionary Intelligencer, August, 1905.

ward they must also list.en t.o t.he life of Christ.. to which they agreed. No one could wish for bet.ter listeners than thebe people. Jews and all. And their interest seems still to be increasing as soon as we begin the Bible lesson. Nothing takes off their attention, not even the fearful groans and screams of a poor victim who just happens to have a tooth pulled out in the same room by a young Japanese doctor. We end with singing some hymns. Words can not express how grateful they are, and how they thank me each time when I say" good-by" to them.

I must tell you about the really wonderful communion service which we had on Friday in Easter week. I began this work a few weeks before Lent, and after we entered Lent three of them asked me if it was not possible for them to get the Holy Communion in this Lent time, as they had such a strong desire for it. I asked in every square of barracks for the names of those who wished to partake of it, and three hundred gave their names. Many preparations were needed for it, and it took several weeks, especially as for every foreigner a special permission has to be got from the Minister of War in Tokyo to be allowed to enter the barracks. The Japanese gave us a beautiful large room, built for a hospital for the prisoners, but not yet inhabited, so that we were there really quite by ourselves, without any Russian spectators at the windows to mock at them for having the Holy Communion without candles and pictures. When the hour came they were all brought there by one Japanese guard for each troop. They had taken pains to make themselves as clean and respectable as possible. Then we had a most wonderful, solemn service in German. Mr. Tyng, of the American Episcopal Church, read a sermon from a book of printed sermons which I happened to have, and we had our real German communion hymns. I had translated the communion service out of the Prayer-book, and used, as much as possible, the proper words out of the German communion service to make it a little familiar to them. What rejoiced me more than anything was the thought that all these, tho the spiritual lives of some of them may not be very deep, were earnest and true believers in Jesus Christ, for as soon as a German begins to doubt, he would no more receive the Holy Communion. Five nationalities were represented there, all Christians, and all on duty in this service-Mr. Tyng. an American; Mr. Rawlings, English; myself, German; the Japanese guard, also a Christian. and the Russian prisoners receiving the Holy Communion. After the service they were immediately conducted back to their different places, and we went home rejoicing and full of thankfulness toward God, Who had permitted us also to minister to our brethren of the same household of faith in a heathen land.

I need not tell ~you that it is a special pleasure to me to speak of Christ to so many Jews. It is only quite lately that I went to the hospital where the wounded prisoners are. There were about thirty German-speaking people, and twenty-eight of them were Jews.

This work among the prisoners has also opened some work for me among the Japanese officers and soldiers in the barracks. When I arrive at the barracks I go straight to the officers' room, where I wait until the prisoners are called together. In the officers' room of each square are four or five young officers who have been wounded in the war and are now deputed to manage the prisoners. They really do the work, but in order to give more air to the thing in each place quite an old officer is put at the head of the office, and they have to al;lk him for every-

WOltK AMONG RUSSIAN PRISONERS IN JAPAN

thing. Most of these older officers have never heard enough of Christianity to really understand what it is, but they are very willing to hear, especially as some of them are very sad, having lost their sons in the war. These are so thankful for a little sympathy, and so attentive when I tell them of the Bihle. One old officer said to me: "We are five officers here, and I will call them all together the next time so that you can talk t.o us." The younger officers heard of Christianity while they were in hospital in Osaka. They seem to be much interested in the wonderful things which are spread out before them in the Bible. At first one officer who understood a little G(}rman was always at my side during the meeting for the prisoners. Now they leave me generally quite alone with them. But this officer was so struck with the attention and solemnity with which they listened, that he said to me: "When I was a boy I heard much and even believed once, but I lost all that faith many years ago; now, however, seeing this, I want to believe again and wish to be able to become a Christian. I have many questions. May I come to see you at your house in Osaka the next time I have a day off duty?"

One day some of the officers asked me why we did not cross ourselves like the people of the Greek Church. This caused me to take to them the next time a series of pictures which I have about the Reformation, and to explain to them all about the Reformation, in which they were very much interested, and I was so glad to be ahle to explain to them a little the differences between the Roman Church, the Greek Church, and the Protestant Church, and how it all came about; for having now the services of these different churches every day before their eyes, they naturally think about it and wonder at it.

But this work among the prisoners opened up work not only among the Japanese officers and soldiers, but also among the Japanese interpreters, of whom, perhaps, six are kept in each square, and the Japanese doctors who are kept to look after the health of the prisoner!!. And, of course, traveling so often by train, I meet all sorts of people to whom I can talk about Christ, and who invite me to come to see them. All the German-speaking prisoners asked me for Bibles, and one asked me for a German hymn-book. I had also many German books which, through a mistake, were sent to me long ago, but which were not suitable for the Japanese. I had wondered often before what I should do with them, and I was often on the point of tearing them up, but each time I thought again that it was a pity to tear up such good books, and so I left them. The prisoners were only too delighted to get them. I got from tlie Bible Society a grant of forty Bibles for the prisoners, all that they had in stock; but as these were so few among so many people, they had to draw lots for them. The morning I took the Bibles to them I had not been able to make the lots at home, so I took the paper for the lots with me and began making lots in the train. My fellow-travelers asked me what I was doing. I fold them, and asked them to help me; and immediately nine people, men and women, helped me. So the heathen made lots for the Christians, that the Christians might be able that day to draw lots for Bibles.

I am very thankful that I am able to postpone my furlough for, a year, and so earn continue this work a while longer.

THE REVIVAL AT CHERRAPUNJI. ASSAM * BY REV. J. PENGWERN JONES, OF SYLHET From the time I left the plains and began to come in contact with Khassias as I ascended the hill, I watched for the first signs of the revival. About three miles below Cherrapunji I saw a crowd of young men who were speaking very loudly. Here, I thought, is a party of men moved by the Spirit; but when I went near I found they were only excited over a game of cards. I then imagined that the revival had not reached BO far; but, having gone a few yards farther, I heard some singing, and found a girl about fourteen or fifteen years of age sweetly singing a hymn about heaven. She took no notice of me, tho I passed very near her; presently four or five others joined her, and all sang together, waving their hands and moving about most gracefully. They looked intensely earnest and happy.

Soon after I reached Cherra (on the 28th of June) the beH rang for service, and almost immediately singing was heard in the chapel, and by the time I went in when the second bell had been rung, the singing was going on in full swing. We were in the service until after eleven o'clock, but the hours passed so quickly and pleasantly that I forgot everything, even the fatigue of the journey. The first impression I had-and it seized me even before I took my seat-was that it was a congregation of people thoroughly happy and full of joy. The singing went on for some time after we had entered; then the missionary called a young man to read a portion of the Word of God and to lead in prayer. There was nothing remarkable about this part of the service, tho there was a tone of earnestness, especially in the prayer, and the same could be said about all those who engaged in prayer that night. The following day. when some persons were praying, I felt that I was lifted up to heaven; tho I could not understand the language, I felt that the people were speaking face to face with God, and that on my behalf. When I heard the words" Sylhet," "Bengal," and "all India," a thrill of joy passed through me like an electric shock. One young man had only been filled with the Spirit the night before. He had come in that day from one of the villages, and had been suddenly seized by the Spirit and become partly unconscious. His face attracted my attention at the first meeting on Wednesday, and his prayer gave me a mixed feeling of terror and joy.

The revival began in Cherrapunji in March. At first it was manifested in penitential weeping and sobbing, the whole congregation in tears, confessing their sin, agonizing in prayer for mercy, pleading for salvation, etc. This went on for weeks; thel} came a time of trial, and the faith of many were put to the test. but they came out as victors. Then the prayers became more fervent, and a deep longing for another' wave of blessing came over the people, and just three months after the first pentecostal shower a second flood of blessing came, this time as a fulness of joy, and this has taken possession of all classes. There are two outlets for this joy, or, rather, it is manifested in two ways: by singing, and by the changed faces of the Christians. Such singing! It is doubtful whether such singing can be heard anywhere outside Wales, if even in Wales itself. The people sing not only with their voices, but with all their bodies; and why should not men praise God with their hands and • From the Christian Patriot, Madras, July 15, 1905.

THE REVIVAL AT CHERRAPUNJI, ASSAM

their feet as well as with their tongues? After attending a service in Cherrapunji, one can understand why men should say at Pentecost that the apostles were full of wine. That would be the first impression at Cherrapunji, but only for a moment. Just look at the faces! Are they the faces of drunkards? Their bodies sway to and fro. But look at their hands lifted up toward heaven; they are surely receiving some invisible gifts from God. What is that fire in the eye, that intense earnestness in the face? Even when they dance there is joy in every step, in every movement-no, no, it can not be drunkenness! What is it, then? Is it excitement? There is excitement, but it must have some cause, and the cause must be very powerful and holy to create such a change in the very features of the people. Can it be anything else but the Holy Spirit of an Omnipotent God?

If I give my impression of the services further, I would say that the intense joy has been caused by a sense of victory over sin. The day reminded me of a day of rejoicing after a great and decisive victory in war. Whenever they came across a line in a hymn, where Satan or sin is spoken of as affected, the people became delirious with joy, and they repeated the line or lines scores of times. The same can be said of the cross; whenever they went to Calvary, they seemed determined to stay there; they would not leave the place. Hundreds of times they would repeat any lines about the death of Christ. The doctrines of the cross must have been written indelibly on their hearts.

I have already referred to the changed features in many of the people.

I sometimes asked myself the questions, "Are they human beings ?" "Are they in the flesh?" There was a spirituality about them that I shall never forget.

I was also greatly impressed by the way the missionaries have allowed the Spirit of God to lead them. All the missionaries would have condemned this frenzied joy a year ago. If God had consulted them as to the form the revival should take, not one would have suggested the form it has taken, and I believe they would have voted against it. Dancing in the house of God? The idea would have been repugnant; but the Holy Spirit came, and took Ris own way of working. He gently led the missionaries and the good old Puritan deacons, and, almost unknown to themselves, they begin to enjoy the wild, exciting scenes as much as the young people do. There was a visible willingness to follow the lead of the Spirit, and I feel certain that they will be guided again by the same Spirit to lead the people to still higher joys. When the Spirit is poured on all India, may we, as missionaries in other parts, be similarly led to accept the Holy Spirit in whatever form He appears.

The revival in this present form can not last, nor is it necessary that it should do so. But the effect of it will never be effaced-never. It will be a glorious handle with which God and man can lay hold of men, who have felt the power, to bring them again to the path of righteousness, when they are inclined to go astray. To many it will be a power that will grow stronger every day as they get nearer the homeland, but to some who have rejected the Spirit's power the consequences will be terrible.

I witnessed the return of an old prodigal who had left his Father's house over thirty years ago. I heard of another old man who was received into the Church in one of the villages near. When the elders began to question him, he asked permission to pray before answering, and he prayed so powerfully that no one wanted any answers afterward.

May this revival spread throughout all India. There never has been such praying for India, and never such hungering and thirsting for the Spirit in India as there is to-day! The people in the Khassia Rills are praying for all India. When a telegram was received at one of the ser· vices of a revival in South Arcot (Madras), the joy of the Khassias was unbounded; they felt that God was answering their prayers.

EDITORIALS PEACE BETWEEN RUSSIA AND JAPAN August 29, 1905, will stand as one of the great pivotal days of modern history. On that day the agreement for peace was reached at Portsmouth, N. H., the negotiation for an armistice between the contending armies of Japan and Russia was recommended by both parties to their respective emperors, and the basis of a treaty of peace was laid. As is already known, Russia agrees to the following terms: 1. To recognize Japanese preponderating influence in Korea. 2. To respect the administrative entity of Manchuria. 3. To limit. her policing her Manchurian railway. 4. To surrender to Japan the ChineRe Eastern Railway from Kwan·cheng-tze Pass to Port Arthur. 5. To acknowledge Japan's title to Port Arthur and Dalny. 6. To acknowledge Japan's title to Saghalien south of the 50th parallel of latitude.

Japan agrees: 1. To ratify Russia's lease of railway across Manchuria to Vladivostok. 2. 'ro waive all claim to rnoney indemnity.

Both nations agree: 1. To evacuate Manchuria (Japan first establishing order). 2. To uphold in Manchu";a the open-door policy. 3. To retmburse each other for care of imprisoned soldiers, sailors, and citizens. 4. Not to fortify Saghalien or the Korean frontier.

Japan has thus reaped the fruits of her long and costly conflict in the recognition of China's administrative entity, and her own preponderating influence in Korea, the evacuation of Manchuria, and the half possession of Saghalien; the possession of the Chinese Eastern Railway of Port Arthur and Dalny, with the fishing concessions on the Siberian coast. But the cost of the war Japan assumes for herself. M. Witte, in some sense, has achieved a diplomatic victory, but Japan seems to us to have achieved a mightier moral victory. The names of this Peace Commission, Count Witte, Baron Rosen, Baron Kamura, and Minister Takah.ira, with that of President Roosevelt, must go down to history crowned with distinction. Now it behooves us all to pray that the outcome may be a permanent and substantial peace for the glory of God, and the progress of that Kingdom whose Sovereign Head is the Prince of Peace.

Russia has been greatly humilated, but we hope will be eventually benefited. Every great contest on land and sea Japan has won, among them two of the greatest battles of history, a siege on land and a naval engagement that leave almost all historic conflicts to take a second rank. In ships alone Russia has lost sixty-eight war vessels worth $150,000,000. The total cost of the war has been in killed and wounded-to Russia. 200,000, and to Japan, 150,000. In money Russia has spent $1,045,000,000 and Japan $600,000,000. What a contrast to the insignificant amount spent in the conquest of the world for Christ I President Roosevelt may well say: "I regard my work for peace, from the standpoint of humanity and civilization, as important as that in which any President of the United States ever was engaged."

The most vital issue of this Peace Conference will, we hope, prove to be a new era of arbitration, displacing thousands of years of war. What a day for the human race if the Palace of Peace at the Hague might henceforth be t.he court of the world where, not as contending foes, but as brothers adjusting differences on a basis of equity and amity, the representatives of the nations should meet face to face!

EDITORIALS

POSSIBLE RESULTS OF PEACE We can now neither expatiate on the meaning, nor prophesy the results of the peace between Japan and Russia. We would comment, however, upon one or two aspects of the agreement, besides the general relief and satisfaction which the end of a terrible war has afforded.

The negotiations before the agreement singularly emphasized the despicable character of that conception of "national" honor and dignity which identifies it with the prerogative of a ruler to do what he likes, regardless of other interests than his own, and in the spirit of the hoodlum who roars at the avenging police: "I guess I'll do as I — please! " Had not President Roosevelt intervened, the Manchurian fields would have been sown with dead again by the ten thousand in order to stave off confession that a man of imperious will can be restrained.

The action of Japan in sacrificing her just demand for indemnity rather than to sacrifice peace will add more to her influence in the world than would a victory of sweeping decisivenss on the battle-field. Our world is beginninJ! to learn its lesson. Moral courage and moral power are beginning to rank higher than physical. The Mikado is said to have made his concession" in response to the dictates of humanity and in the interest of civilization." It takes nothing from the greatness of his act that the alternative was war barren of advantage and even of the brutal satisfaction of crushing an enemy.

Japan's concession where resentment· would counsel her to prolong the war was the course which the law of Christ demands. Perhaps it is a case where the Master might say: "He that is not against us is with us." At all events, it is a distinct gain to thecause of the Kingdom of Jesus Christ when a nation for any reason, however selfish, chooses to stand on principles that agree with Christ's definitions of right. Such a choice tends to justify before all men the claim that Godliness is profitable in all things. In this indirect way, and perhaps in spite of herself, Japan has so far aided the teachings of Jesus Christ to find a place in the minds of thoughtful ones among her own people. The manner of the war's termination, as well as many of its phases, have served to prepare the way of Christian missionaries among the Japanese. It is for the Christian Church everywhere to realize and use its opportunities in the land of the Rising Sun.

THE CHURCH AND ITS MISSIONARY SOCIETIES The various forms in which the life of the Christian Church expresses itself are reflected in the missionary organizations through which it carries on its advanced movements.

When the Church life is highly organized the missionary society is closely correlated with it. When the form of organization is simpler, the mission board stands more apart in its responsibility, so that we can even hear it spoken of as being amenable to different considerations than the Church, as in its responsibility for the receipt of moneys, etc.

It is not our purpose here to discuss these various forms of organization, differing from the extreme on the one hand, of societies of propagandism organized within the Church, and only partially in touch with its life as the orders of Romanism, to such a conception on the other hand as that of the Methodist Episcopal Church, which considers every member of the Church a member of its missionary society, and the governing

body of the Church as the sole authority in creating plans of missionary advancement. The great foreign mission boards of Congregationalism and Presbyterianism in this country occupy a middle ground between these extremes-the one more loosely and the other more completely articulated with the Church idea. Each form evidently has its occasion in a spiritual reason, and conforms to some historic condition.

What we are after is to raise the question as to essentials. What is really the vital end to be reached through the missionary organization? Is it not the enlistment of the entire force of the whole Church in the great campaign?

The very laws of the human mind, as revealed in Church life, show that the same form is not universally desirable. The independent churches will work more enthusiastically in some Board which runs without much ecclesiastical machinery. The stronger ecclesiasticism will bring its missionary activities into organic relation to its governing body.

But all seek the same end: the identification of every believer with the work of missions. All these new movements reveal this. Field secretaries, forward movements, open-door emergency commissions, apportionments to dioceses-all aim at getting hold of every individual Christian in any way associated with the Church and training him to be a missionary worker. The old idea of the missionary society as a band of volunteer Christians, interested in missions, has passed, or is rapidly passing, and the new idea is to the front: that every disciple of Jesus Christ must immediately, as a disciplined regular, take his place in the missionary ranks.

This makes changes. The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions now holds its meetings in connection with the National Council of Congregational Churches. The Baptist Missionary Societies are, if we are rightly informed, to meet together, North and South, and give expression to the new spirit of fellowship which is bringing these bodies together. The General Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church has brought its missionary activities into organic relation to its House of Bishops and its House of Deputies. The Church and the missionary society is coming to be recognized as organically one. And this we hail. The time should soon be near when to belong to the Church would necessarily involve membership and activity in some missionary society and vice versa. We believe this will lead to closer organization, and some time to such a concert as will see all our forces moving as one against the fortresses of unbelief as the allied nations moved toward Peking for the rescue of the beleaguered legations.

RELIGIOUS ENTHUSIASM There is a disposition to cry down all enthusiasm as "excitement" and" emotionalism." The days of the" Scribes and Pharisees" are not past, who ridiculed the outbursts of hosannas at Christ's triumphal entry, and sneered at the enthusiasm of the multitude, and declared that He was mad, and the" whole world was gone after Him "-mad like Him.

For ourselves, nothing do we fenr more thnn stagnation. Give us a little excitement-anything but the rigidity of death-the frigidity of dead formalism. Mr. Spurgeon used to sny: "Men do not find fault with the bedlam of the Bourse or stock exchange; but when men are stirred mightily, not about money making, but soul saving, there is immediately

an outcry about unwholesome excitement." Rowland Hill saw the earth cave in upon some workmen, and cried aloud, so that his voice was heard a mile off; and yet, as he said, if he lifted his voice in the pulpit to appeal for buried souls, he was accused of "excessive enthusiasm" I Men cry out in danger or in delight-in crises of joy or sorrow, fear '01' triumph; yet what are all crises in temporal things in comparison with emergencies of eternal destiny I Let not the Church of God degenerate into a House of Lords, where the least shade of enthusiasm, the glow of emotion, is deemed a blemish. It is hard to be fashionably calm when souls are perishing. Even our Lord was deeply moved in presence of the multitudes that were harried, as by wolves, and scattered like shepherdless sheep at the mercy of any unprincipled demagog or false teacher. In matters of such vital importance, there is a calmness which is unnatural and unspiritual-the calmness not of faith and trust and obedience, but of petrifaction-past feeling.

FRED. S. ARNOT AND HIS NEW SPHERE OF WORK By the death of Mr. James "Vrigh:; in January last the sole director- ship of the work founded by George Muller at Bristol, England, devolved upon Mr. Wright's faithful coworker and yokefellow, Mr. George Fred.

Bergin. After much prayer .1fr. Bergin was led to invite Mr. Fred. S.

Arnot, so well known in connection with the Garenganze Mission in Africa, of which he was the founder, to become his associate in the work at Bristol. At the time of the invitation Mr. Arnot was in Africa visiting the stations which were the outgrowth of the Garenganze work, advising with the missionaries, and instructing and edifying the native churches. He gave some weeks to the calm consideration of this new call, and cabled his acceptance, much to the delight of all concerned.

One prominent motive influencing the mind of this devoted missionary is the hope that all the knowledge and experience he has gained in the mission field may be useful in his new sphere in diffusing missionary information and infusing a missionary spirit among the two thousand orphans clustered at Ashley Down. Moreover, the work of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution, of which the orphan work is but one branch, has extensive ramifications abroad. The annual report, published in July last, shows eight day-schools and nine home Sunday-schools, witha total of 1,009 children sustained by the funds of this institution, also four Italian schools in Piedmont. Beside these, extensive Bible circulation is carried on. Since 1834 considerably over 2,000,000 copies of the Word of God, in whole or part, have thus been put into circulation in various languages, involving a total amount spent of a quarter of a million dollars.

Besides this, books and tracts to the value of another quarter of a million dollars have been circulated in at least seven tongues, and during this past year over 1,700,000 distributed gratuitously.

Beside even these missionary operations, there has been constant aid given directly to missionaries, about $1,500,000 being given from the beginning. During the year reported 187 such laborers in various parts of the mission field have been aided.

It will be eeen that Mr. Arnot is thus becoming a co-director of an extensive missionm'y institution. Most people identify Mr. Muller with a large orphan work, but know little of these widespread operations of a missionary character, teaching, preaching, and distributing the inspired Vord and religions reading. Mr. Arnot is virtually assuming directorship of an organization which quietly reaches to the ends of the ea,rth. We bid him God-speed, and trust that our readers who are wont to devote money to missionary work will not forget an institution which is one of the most efficient of all the established methods of moderIJImissions, and has been at work for seventy years making no appeal for aid except to God.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY CHRISTUS LIBERATOR: An Outline Study of State and Central Africa an array Africa. By Ella C. Parsons, lI1.A. With of facts on the political history, an Introduction by Sir Harry H. John- the people, the policies of the Por- ston, K.C.B. (Maps, pictures. and out· tuguese government, and a concise lines for class leaders, additional.) l2mo, history of missionary endeavors in 309 pp. 50 cents, net. The Macmillan Co. Angola. The whole of the mission- 1905. ary situation in Angola is within range. By the publication of "Christus Liberator," the Central Committee This arrangement of the book, on the United Study of Missions especially since its material is in- gives to its constituency the fifth teresting, is the strong feature of volume of the United Study the work. Ou the other hand, if Courses. These courses are intend- the subject of African missions is ed primarily for the systematic approached from a point of view study of missions in the local or- other than the geographical, the ganizations of the Women's Mis- result is not so gratifying. If the sionary Society. reader is interested in the native pagan African, or his religion, or As stated by the subtitle, this his domestic life, or anyone of book is an outline study of Africa. many other kindred themes, the It is written from the geographical knowledge gained from "Christus point of view, and includes in its Liberator" would indeed be dissix chapters a compendium of facts jointed. concerning the development of the various subdivisions of the Dark For an advanced study, and for Continent. The Introduction by all sorts of reference work on Af- Sir Harry H. Johnston, ' , Upon the rica and African missions, " Christ- Geography, Races, and History of us Liberator" will be welcomed by Africa," is as up to date, as scien- its large and appreciative constitutific, and as accurate as one may ency. find anywhere. The changes of a century, or, rather, the changes of the decades, on the face of the map of Africa are of great s:gnificance, A THOUSAND MILES IN THE HEART OF AFRICA. even to the student of missions. By J. Du Plessis. Maps and illuRtrations. The fifty pages of introduction do l2mo, 176 pp. 8., 6d. Oliphant, Ander· son and Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1905.

not have a missionary flavor. Mr. Here is a wide-awake record of a Johnston has deigned to say that visit to the mission field of the Boer "Christian propaganda – at any Church in Central Africa. The rate, since the early part of the work is little known in America, nineteenth century – has left no and there are even those who say, bad aftertaste." without fear of contradiction, that In the body of the book there is the Boer Church does not believe given an encyclopedic account of in evangelizing the Africans. This missions in Africa. The subdivi- book is not only an interesting nar- sions are geographical. The ,. pres- rative, but a worthy contribution ent missionary situation," with as to missionary literature. The au- much of the past as is needed to thor has given us information as to make a background for the descrip- Dutch Reformed missions that was tion, is given for all the political di- heretofore inaccessible to those visions of the continent. For in- who do not read Dutch. The jour- stance, if Anljola in West Central ney described began at Cape Town, Atrica is in question, there may be and proceeded to Chinde, and found in the chapter on the Kongo thence by river steamer, machila,

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

donkey, and on foot up the Zam- France, including a history of Protbezi and into the heart of British estantism since the Reformation, Central Africa. The narrative is and the political, priestly, and popentertaining, and the pictures of ular movement away from Rome. mission life make the work vividly It is a clear-cut statement that will stand out in the mind of the reader. enlighten the reader on this intri- cate question. The outlook has its DOWN ON THE HILLS OF T'ANG. By H. P. dark possibilities in atheism and Beach. (Second Edition.) 12mo,209 pp. irreligion, but on the whole Dr. Map. $1.00. Student Volunteer Move- Salmond takes a hopeful view of ment, New York. 1905. the situation in view of the inde- pendence, and at the same time We welcome a revised edition of union, of spiritual forces. the best mission study book on China. It is the most complete, TWELFTH CONFERENCE OF FOREIGN MISSION condensed, readable, accurate, and useable text·book on the subject. BOARDS. United States and Canada. 1905. The new edition is brought up to Pamphlet. date and corrected. A large amount of new material, including a pro- The papers and discussions connouncing vocabulary, have also tained in this report are of imporbeen added. The new map shows tance to the whole of the missionthe railroads open and projected, ary problem. The topics include as well as the principal towns and the Young Peoples' Movement, mission stations. The book will Missionary Exhibits, Religious answer a thousand and one ques- Condition of English-speaking tions, and serve many purposes in Communities in Foreign Ports, Miseditorial offices, studies, and mis- sionary Magazines, Dealing with sionary societies. Candidates, etc. They open up many points of missionary policy THE LAND OF SINIM. An Illustrated Report and perplexity in a lucid and au- of the China Inland Mission. 12mo, 190 pp. thoritative way. Is., net. C. I. M., London. 1905. NEW BOOKS The yearly reports of missionary societies might be made fascinating YOUNG JAPAN. By James A. Scherer. 12mo. contributions to missionary litera- $1.50. J. B. Lippincott, Philadelphia. ture, instead of interesting facts 1905. buried in dull, dry records and unimportant details. This report is ALL ABOUT JAPAN. By Belle M. Brain. 12mo. an approach toward the idea. It 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905. is one that people will read, and by which they will be impressed. One THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. Third page, for instance, shows that Issue. 10 cents. Methodist Publishing China covers as much territory as House, 'l'okyo. 1905. Sweden, Norway, England, 'Vales, Scotland, Ireland, Austria, Greece, THE H,STORY OF KOREA. By Homer B. Hul- Portugal, Korea, Madagascar, New bert. 2 vols. Illustrated. 12mo, 800 pp. Zealand, Bulgaria, Italy, New York, Nebraska, and Victoria (Aus- $5.00, net. K01'ea Review, Seoul. 1905. tralia). The population is three times that of the whole western SAINTS AND SAVAGES. Five Years in the New hemisphere. Hebrides. By Robert Lamb. 68. Will- iam Blackwood & Sons, Edinburgh. 1005. THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN FRANCE. Pamph- let by C. A. Salmond, D D. 6d., net. THE FALL OF TORNGAK; OR, THE MORAVIAN Mackiven & Wailace, Edinburgh. 1905. ~IISSION ON THE LABRADOR COAST. 2s.6d. Dr. Salmond gives a careful re- S. W. Partridge & Co., London, E. C. view of the religious situation in 1905. THE ASCENDING CROSS. Some Results of Mis- sions in Bible Lands. By W. A. Essery. 38. 6d. Religious Tract Society, London. 1905.

FIVE YEARS IN A PERSIAN TOWN. By Napier Malcolm. Map and illustrations. 8vo, 272 PP., 48. John Murray, London. 1005.

THE LORD'S PRAYER IN 500 LANGUAGES. 108. 6d. Gilbert & Rivington, London. 1005.

IN MEMoRIAM-J. HeDSON TAYLOR Portraits. 12mo, 99 pp. 1q.6d. China Inland Mis- sion, London. 1905. The Missionary Magazines * the late Rev. Ling Nih Sing, of Every instance where a local Foochow. It shows the strength church in a mission field is evangelizing its neighborhood has a and devotion which may be develmeaning of far greater weight than the single case can possess. It is oped in a Chinese convert, and is with this belief that we consider particularly important an article an effective answer to flippant critin the Mission Field (S. P. G.) describing the work of "The Telugu icisms of missions in China. Evangelistic Band." It is an itinerant group of preachers under for- Another telling sketch of a devoteign supervision which is doing a good work in South India. A very ed Christian character wrought out different picture of India is found in the Foreign Field (Wesleyan) in of pagan stock, this time in Japan, is an article entitled "On the Banks the article in the Assembly Her'ald of Ganga," which shows the most on "Motonaga Okuda." sacred things of the holy city of Benares. Japan bulks largely in the mis- sionary magazines. An awe-in- The daily press aroused much in- spiring change is coming over the terest some time ago in the work thought habits of many Japanese. of a Roman Catholic missionary Men who have been materialists for lepers in the Hawaiian Islands. seem to feel after God with real Few realize how many Protestant longing to find Him. In the Asmissionaries give their lives to car- sembly Herald, Mrs. MacNair's aring for lepers. India's Women ticle, "Japanese Soldiers and the and China's Daughters has two in- Gospel," and Rev. J. G. Dunlop's teresting articles on the work of " Christian Work for Japanese Sol- English women for lepers in diers in Manchuria," are full of China. Other papers on China evidence of this. In Woman's are found in the Spirit of Missions Work for TVoman, ,. Good Signs in for August (" The Remarkable De- War Time," has further illustravelopments at Chang-sha "), and in tions of the same change. Mrs. The Missionary (Presbyterian, Winn's article, "The Japanese As South). In the latter the articles They Are," is a corrective of those on "Medical Missions in China," who think the victory won as soon and especially" A Year's Work at as they see a sign of hope. The the Tsingkiang-pu Hospital," by Missionar'y (Presbyterian, South) Dr. James B. Woods; shows why also abounds in material from medical missions win people to Japan. The Church Missionary notice, study, and accept Christian- Intelligencer contains an article by ity. The reason is that the Chris- Miss Bosanquet on " Work Among tian physician has an opportunity Japanese Soldiers." Another interto make &. visible and Christlike esting article on Japan is "Kawasacrifice in order to save wretched goe," in the Spirit of Missions for creatures from death. Another in- August. teresting article relating to China is a biographical sketch in the Mis- The Missionar'y Herald and Life sionary Herald (A. B. C. F. M.) of and Light both have details of the fearful typhoon which destroyed * Unless otherwise staten, the European the mission stations and other houses on Ponape and Kusaie, in magazines cited are for the month of August, Micronesia. The article. in Life and the American for September. and Light by the wife (If the Cap- tain of the Morning Star', brings us the very howl and horror of the hurricane tangled among its words.

A timely article of the home field in the Missionary Her'ald is "The Whitman Mission." In the Home Mission section of the Assernbly Herald is a rapid survey by Rev. Mr. Stelzle, of the "Church and Labor" Department of the Presby- terian Home Missionary Society. The War'ld -TVide Missions, in "Our Work in Utah," gives a rather depressing view of the work that vainly clamors for means among the Mormons.

1905j GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLlGE:NCE '{85

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA office into closer touch with one another. John Hay the Samuel B. Capen, Missionaries' president of the World-work At the end of fifty American Board, Friend declares in the Con- of the years the World gregationalist : Y. M. C. A. Alliance of Young Men's Christian As- While the whole world is voicing sociations is able to report affili- its tribute of respect and love for ated organizations in no less than John Hay, there are none more grateful to him than those who 50 countries, with a membership of have been identified with our for- 693,736 ; paid secretaries to the eign missionary interests. It has been a most happy providence in number of 2,228; buildings owned these last few eventful years, when and occupied, 852, and representing conditions have been so disturbed in Turkey and in China, that there a value of $170,704,000. The United has been at the head of the State States and Canada lead with 373,- Department one who was in full sympathy with all our missionary 502 members; Great Britain fol- work. and who used the power of lows with 127,074; Germany with the government in support of the brave men and women who repre- 108,324, and then a great falling off sent us in these lands. At the very occurs to less than 10,000. It aptime when one of the leaders of the English government spoke of their pears, therefore, that this organ- missionaries as tho they were a ized movement of young men for trouble, John Hay recognized their young men is very largely-indeed, splendid worth and service. His letters to the American Board in almost wholly-confined to Teuthose troublous times spoke of them tonic 01' Anglo-Saxon peoples. as our missionaries, identifying the The First Slavic One of the most nation with them. Presbyterian unusual commun- Secretaries to The last annual Church in Ohio ion services ever Travel in meetin g of the witnessed in the Mission Fields American Board re- Ohio valley, and one rarely seen ferred to a special this side of the Atlantic Ocean, was carried out in its unique old-fashcommittee a recommendation that ioned way amidst devotional solone or more men be appointed to emnity that was felt by all present, visit mission fields, counsel with on a recent Sunday morning at the missionaries and native Christians, celebration of the Lord's Supper advise as to extension or restriction following the constituting of the of fields of labor, and to report con- Slavic Presbyterian Church at ditions to the Prudential Commit- Mingo Junction. tee, presenting to it requests from mil3sions and native churche.3. It They appeared to be happy to be was suggested, also, that the per- organized into Christian fellowship son or persons so appointed should in the visible Church with its halspend one-half of their time among lowed aSiiiociations, it seeming the home churches, acquainting dearer to them, strangers in a them with the conditions and needs strange land.-Assembly Hel'ald. of the mission fields. Negro August 17-19 the The deputations recently sent out ha,ve already demonstrated the Business Men s eve nth annual importance and the economy of bringing the missions and the home in Council meeting of Negro Business Men was held in New York City, with ad- dresses from Booker 1'. Washing-

ton, Robert C. Ogden, John 'Vana- government and laws of the United maker, and others, and a letter full States. of wise counsel from President Roosevelt. These were among the Third, to record our votes when ,themes discussed: "Business De- caP",d upon for the election of the velopment AnlOng Negroes," "The town council, and promptly to obey Negro as a Business l'Ian," all by-laws and orders imposed by "Troubles of a Negro Employer," the said council. " The Negro in Domestic Service," etc. Good sense and right feeling Fourth, to attend to the educa- appear to have ruled from the be- tion of our children, and keep them ginning to the end of the sessions. at school as regularly as possible.

Missionary This branch of Revivals in The traffic in in'tox- Work of Southern the great Presby- British icating liquors is al- Presbyterians terian boay sus- Columbia ways directly an- tains 9 missions tagonistic tot h e in 7 countries: Mexico, Brazil, Cuba, China, Japan, Korea, and on proclamation of the Gospel. Dis- the Upper Kongo. The number of missionaries is 193; of native turbances occurred early this year lielpers, 199; communicants, 8,587; received last year, 245, with a total in the heathen villages on the Naas of 2,803 under instruction. The native contributions iu 190.J- River. Later the leaders were in- amounted to $15,447. duced by the C. M. S. missionaries A Model Indian On Annette Is- Community land, Alaska, are to surrender, and oonfessed their gathered a re- complicity in the riots. Eventual- markable company of red men, with 'Villiam Duncan as leader and ly 170 heathens placed themselves teacher. Their church is the largest in Alaska, and the congre- under instruction, and before April gation which worships in it is the largest congregation. They have 1st 100 had been baptized. Arch- adopted the following " declara- tion," which, by way of reminder, deacon Collison, of the C. M. S. Mis- is read once a year in their annual meeting in the town hall : sion, writes: vVe, the people of n'letlakahtla, At the after-meeting many of the Alaska, in order to secure to our- converts stood up and declared selves and pO,sterity the blessings of joy at having been enabled to em- a Christian home, do severally brace the truth, and their deter- subscribe to the following rules for mination to stand fast in the faith. the regulation of our conduct and One fine stalwart Indian declared our town affairs: that he had passed through an ex- perience similar to that of the First, to reverence the Sabbath snake, which, when wishing to get and to refrain from all unnecessary rid of its old skin, fixes itself in the secular work on that day; to attend fork of a tree, out of which it strug- divine worship; to take the Bible gles, leaving its old skin behind it. as our rule; to regard all true "Thus," he declared, "the lawas- Christians as our brethren, and to sisted me to get rid of myoid ways, be truthful, honest, and indus- and the Gospel has clothed me with ..trious. the new covering of the righteous- . Second, to be faithful to the ness of Christ."

In the Methodist Mission, con- ducted by Rev. W. H. Pierce among the Indians of the Upper Skeena River, there has also been an awak- ening and a crusade against strong drink and heathenism. Bands of converted Indians visit the villages and settlements of the tribes; they have their own" Glory Song," and march through the villages with the Bible in one hand and their snowshoes in the other. So power- ful has been the revival, that many are being converted to Christianity,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and in 6 small villages 316 Indians able to escape from the wards. The have taken the temperance pledge. church, the residence of the mis- sionary, the hospital, and the A Pure Gospel After only a little school were all on the line of the Progressing more:than a genera- flood, and yet escaped. in Mexico tion in this neigh- bor republic, it is Moravian At the recent mis- Progress in sion, conference in encouraging to know that already Nicaragua Bluefields the situnot far from 25,000 have been gath- ered into the mission churches, ation was declared mainly those nurtured by the Pres- to be more encouraging than in byterians, North and South, Meth- years. The government now recog- odists, North and South, and the nizes the mission as a friendly American Board. More than 200 agency, and does not hamper the missionaries are engaged in the work as persistently as formerly. work, with some 600 Mexican men Work among the Indians has its and women in cooperation. distressing features; indifference, sensualism, and lack of conviction Disaster from Guanajuato, a sta- of sin abound on all sides, yet the Floods tion of the Metho- work goes forward slowly. At Cape Gracias especially hard labor is be- in Mexico dist mission in Mex- ginning to bear fruit, while from ico, has recently Kukallaya, which formerly had a very bad name, 43 accessions to the been overwhelmed by a great flood. membership are reported. Missionaries were mercifully preserved and the buildings were not Throughout the Republic there destroyed, tho in great danger. can be no doubt that the near future Dr. Salmans and his wife were will bring great changes. Among saved through a hole in their roof, the "Spaniards," who number and others had narrow escapes. nineteen-twentieths of the popula- There were two Methodist congre- tion, there can be no doubt that gations, with 2 Sunday-schools, 2 the door is open for the Gospel a.~ day schools, and a hospital em- neve7' before. In their revolt from ploying 4 doctors and ahout 20 Rome, however, many are turning nurses. The Good Samaritan Hos- to infidelity. There is urgent need pital has recently heen enlarged, of more evangelical work among and an electrical plant and water the Nicaraguans, for whom there works have been added. More are only 2 missionaries, stationed than 2,000 cases were treated in at Managua. this hospital during the year 1904, many of which called for major A Romanist As an illustration surgical operations. May Ann Perversion of how far Rome, Cox Memorial College for girls, of the Gospel when left to itconducted under the auspices of self, can wander the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, has an enrollment of 153. from the pure teaching, the follow- There is a training-school class for Bible women and a primary school ing is worthy of especial notice: for boys, with an enrollment of 70 pupils. The preservation of this Two young English missionaries mission staff and hospital is es- have leased an abandoned Jesuit pecially fortunate, in view of the monastery in Cuzco, Peru, some of fact that the city hospital is reported to have been so rapidly sub- whose walls were once part of an merged that the patients were un- Inca temple. They photographed this inscription that stood over the door: "Come unto Mary, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and she will give you rest."

EUROPE this, which plans to conserve econ· A Clarion Like so many omy of operation at home and Call to similar bod i e s, reform of administration abroad.

British Baptists the Baptist Mis- Concerning the The last annual re- Work of the port of this vigor- sionary Society United Free ous body speaks of Church its world-work un- (the oldest, as weIJ as the one which der these divisions: Cary organized, and which sent Preaching, teaching, literary, in- him to India) is in straits for money dustrial, and healing. Concerning and almost in extremis. So seri- the last-named phase of effort, ous is the situation, with candidates these statements are made: offering themselves, but a depleted The Church has never realized the extraordinary development of treasury, that at a recent meeting its medical missions. The annual statistical tables alone (too little the committe resolved: "That a consulted) have recorded the facts. In the list of 357 medical missioncircular be prepared and sent to aries holding British degrees or diplomas-apart from Americaevery church and association, di- we appear second, as sending forth 60 men and women, besides certified recting attention to the two-fold nurses, while the Church Mission- ary Society, allied with us in the problem-an annual deficit of at Madras Christian College and in other works, sends 66. Of our 60, least £10,000, and the offer of 11 men 28 are in India, 10 in Manchuria, 13 in Africa, 2 in Arabia, 5 in Palesto go forth who, in the opinion of tine, 1 in Constantinople, 1 in the New Hebrides, and 1 in Jamaica. the committee, are speciaIJy quali- Notwithstanding the steady in- crease in this staff, we have still fied for the mission field-and indi- several young medical men on our list of applicants, with no prospect cating the urgent and immediate of an appointment. The medical is necessarily the most expensive of necessity thus created for raising all missions, but it is in many re- spects the most effective handmaid the income of the society by not of evangelization, as in the min- istry of our Lord. less than £15,000 per annum, and The fields occupied by the United inviting prompt replies to the Free Church, with its 314 missionfollowing queries: aries (not including wives), are 13 1. Do you favor the acceptance in number, of which 6 are in India, and sending out of these eleven 5 in Africa, and 1 each in China, missionaries? New Hebrides, Jamaica, and Trin- 2. What help will you render in idad. in the direction of increased annual Outlook for Tho Catholicism is contribution toward the sum re- Protestantism 0 vel' w h e I In i n g 1y quired as above indicated? in France powerful just across Cooperation The National Free in Missionary Church Council the channel from Work in Britain of England and Britain, and the Reformed churches W ale s has a ppointed a special foreign mission- are but few and feeble, it is yet ary committee to organize study circles, arouse interest in missions, true that the growth of Protestantand contrive to federate agencies now at work in order to prevent ism in France during the last cenwaste by duplication of men and institution>!. The council also is con- tury is prophetic of larger progsidering sending a commission or deputation to China to report on ress when the separation between conditions there. This organized association of the Free churches is evidently alive to its opportunities and duties, and no step that it has taken has more promise in it than

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Church and State is completed. In those connected with our mission- Dne hundred years Protestant church buildings have increasccl ary societies will wish to procure from 50 to 1,300; pastors from 120 to nearly 1,000, besides 200 evangel- the volume. At the Conference ists, while more than 100 religious societies and charities have sprung some time was given to discussing up, and 65 periodicals are published. the effects of the rationalistic the- The Conference Every four years of European delegates of the ology upon missions. The Con- Continental principal mission- Missions ary societies of the ference adopted upon this subject continent of Europe the following minute: assemble at Bremen, to exchange views and experiences on various This Conference expresses its questions which concern all mis- regret that missionary effort is sions. The eleventh of these quad- hindered and rendered difficult rennial conferences was held this both in Europe and in the mission year, opening on the 29th of May fields by the deliberate disseminaand continuing to the 2d of June. tion of a theology which depreci- Twenty-six missionary societies of ates or even denies thfl fundamental Germany, Holland, Sweden, Nor- facts of salvation, which goes so way, Denmark, Finland, France, far as t.o call in question the unique and Switzerland were represented character of the revelation of God by 43 delegates in this conference. in Christ. and with this the supr'em- Besides the delegates there were acy of the religion of .Jesus Christ. present Dr. Grunderman, the geographer of missions, and Dr. 'Var- Having regard to all its experineck, the historian of missions. ence up to this day, and to the his- The discussions of the Conference tory of Christian missions, the were thoroughly practical. Sub- Conference declares that the power jects discussed were such as the capable of saving and renewing the following: "How Shall the Mission- human race rests solely in the Gosary Best Learn the Language of pel of the Son of God. crucified and the People Among whom he raised from the dead; that is to say, 'Yorks ?" "The Present Condition the Gospel certified by Holy Scripof German Evangelical Missions," ture. All missionary activities "How to Enroll and to Prepare which abandon this principal place Missionary Candidates," "Vhat themEelves in contradiction with Form Should be Given to the Gos- the history of the Christian Church. pel Preaching in Order that it May deprive themselves of the Divine Find Access to Pagan Hearts?" right to teach the people of the "The Duty of Missions Toward the human race, and close the source Various Motives which Impel Pa- from which they should draw their gans to Pass over into Christian- power. ity," and" The Principles and Practise of Ecclesiastical Discipline." Leaving The Evangelical These are all vital questions, many of them confronting the missionary Romanism Consistory Council societies of this country. The proceedings of the Conference are to in Austria of Austria has pubbe published, and undoubtedly lished full reports of the Away from Rome Movement from the beginning of the agitation in 1899 to the close of 1904. During these six years there have been 31,578 converts to the Protestant churches, the Lutheran and the Reformed, and of these 29,330 have come from the Catholic Church.

The numbers have slightly de- creased each year, but it is univer- sally conceded that the religious character of the movement has deepened. Tn 18J9 thc number of converts was 6,385; in 1900 it was 5,058; in 1901 it was 6,639; in 1902 it was 4,639; in 1903 it was 4,510; in'

1904 it was 4,362. On the other ASIA hand, during these six years 5,902 persons severed their connection St. Paul's St. Paul's Institute, with the Protestant churches of Austria, and of these 5,746 went to Institute. Tarsus in Tarsus, Turkey, the Catholic Church. The total was founded in 1887 gain of the Protestant Church over against its great competitor has ac- by the late Elliot F. Shepard. It cordingly been 24,238 in six years. is a flourishing establishment, For the first time the head of the Catholic Church has recognized the which comprises both preparatory importance of this agitation, and the Catholic churches of Austria and eollegiate departments. The have recently published an official pronouncement of Pope Pius X., "Encyclopedia of Missions," in a addressed to the hierarchy and the passing allusion to it in connection faithful of the empire, urging them to combat the movement with all with the article on Tarsus, speaks their power. In this document the of it as serving as a preparatory Pope laments the fact that the historic fidelity of Austria to the school to the Central Turkey Col- Catholic Church is endangered by this apostasy of thousands. It is lege. Dr. H. O. Dwight desires to officially addressed to Cardinal call attention to this statement in Gruscha, the Archbishop of Vienna, and to the other archbishops order to rectify it. The institute and bishops of Austria. has no such relation to the Central Neukirchen In the twenty- Missionary three years of its Turkey College.

Institute existence t his Fearful Need Says ~1I1erey and German Society of Physicians T rut h : " Las t has been enabled to do good work in Turkey spring Dr. A. H. in the Samarang, Rembang, and Pekalongan districts of Java, and Griffith was transthe Lamu and Tana districts in ferred from the Palestine to the British East Africa. In the former field 1,122 heathen (682 adults, 440 Turkish Arabia Mission. Shortly children) have been baptized during after reaching his new station, those years, in the latter 1,347 (907 adults, 440 children). During 1904 Mosul, he wrote as follows: 14 European missionaries and 61 native helpers and teachers were We had a most hearty reception employed in Java, and 892 chil- on our arrival, and are settling dren (775 boys, 117 girls) attend- down fast to the work. But the ed the mission schools. In British magnitude of the possibilities here East Africa 9 European mission- fairly appal one. I am the only aries and 71 native helpers and English doctor in Mosul, and there teachers spread the glad news of is no other to the south nearer than the Gospel during the same year, Baghdad (ten days' journey); to and 248 children received Christian the east Urumia, in Persia (twelve instruction in the schools. to fifteen days' journey), to the west, Marden (twelve days' jour.. ney), while to the north stretches a desert, inhabited by Arabs only, for twenty days' march. One feels absolutely weak and helpless, and we do need the prayers of our friends at home that we may have health and strength and wisdom from on high. We have already started dispensaries in a kind of way, the other compound of our house being given up for the pur- pose, but as yet we have hardly any drugs, and the demand is enormous. I have had to refuse to see the patients who throng the doors until the rest of our drugs arrive, and everything is ready.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

One of India's The following fig- names with brief biographies of no Greatest ures have been pub- fewer than 117 men of position and Curses lished by a Hindu influence who have become Chris- paper in Calcutta, tians, of whom 62 became clergy and leading men in many of the and give some idea of the extent of Indian missions, and 51 are gentlethe evil of child marriage-and the men occupying positions profeslifelong disgrace and subjection of sional and official. Out of 956 bap- tisms in the Amritsar district of Hindu widowhood. the Church Missionary Society, 152 There are, in the one province of were Mohammedan converts. In the Punjab there are at least two Bengal alone, no less than 433 in- congregations made up entirely of fant "widows" under the age of Mohammedans, while in Bengal there is a body of more than 6,000 one year. Christians, composed almost en- tirely of Mohammedan converts J There,;"re ~;~ bet':',een th~,ag"s of a~d ~ and their descendants, a large num- ber having corne over en masse 1,756 3" 4 some years ago. These last were converts in the first instance from 3,R61 4 I" ' 5 Hinduism to Mohammedanism, 3-1,705 5 10 and hence are not bound so strongly 7'5,590 to Islam. Dr. Wherry, one of the 10 "15 oldest and most experienced mis- 142,871 sionaries among Mohammedans in 15 "20 India, says that, compared with the three high castes of Hinduism, It is little wonder that even Hindus in proportion to the labor bestowed, themselves are coming to see the five Moslems have been converted need of drastic social reforms. for every Hindu convert.

How a Rajah An interesting Dr. Callebanch, of the Nether- Showed His story of~ a rajah's lands Missionary Rociety, states Good Will sympathy with that as the result of 60 years of missionary work in Java and other Christian mission- regions where Islam thrives, 22,300 aries is related by Dr. Hutchieson, Mohammedans had been won for of Chamba. On many occasions Christ. Dr. Screiber, of the Rhenthe Rajah of Chamba has given ish Society, stated that in Sumatra evidence of his good will toward the between 3,000 and 4,000 converts mission, and when the time came had been won from Islam. for a new church to be built, Dr. Hutchieson sent his highness full Expansion The American Bapparticulars of the proposed building. In less than twenty-four hours of the tist Mission is planthe rajah replied, asking to be allowed to bear the entire cost of the Telugu Mission ning to open six building of the church for his Christian subjects. "If an Indian prince new stations in the could show such kindness," says the doctor, "what is our duty, who Teluga field. This means that the owe all we have to Christ?" mission will have six new centers, Christian East and the We.'lt Converts from for July contains an each with a foreign agent in charge, Islam in India article by Rev. J. from which an ever-extending ra- H. Wyckoff, D.D., which refers to the results of mis- dius of Christian activity will reach sionary work among the Mohammedans in India. Dr. Wyckoff out in all directions. More and says the results have been greater than is commonly supposed. more the missionaries are being Rev. Maulvi Imaduddin, D.D., convinced that they are especially a distinguished Mohammedan convert of North India, has given the summoned to the evangelization of the caste people. When there are many strong, self-sustaining, self· propagating churches, forming a deeply rooted, aggressive, spirit- ually forceful Indian Christianity, then, and not till then, may we

think of such a thing as ceasing to Thp, third day after I left they reinforce and enlarge. were fully satisfied, and the entire band of twenty-five were baptizerl A Christian One of the great in the faith. No sooner had this Industrial difficulties in India occurred than the advllrsary began Company is the employment to stir up strife, and some members of the Arya-Somaj. an organization of native Christians seeking to turn all Hindus back to who have become outcasts and des- the primitive faith, publicly retitute for Christ's sake. In Fateh- proached them for becoming" athegarh a company has recently been ists." One of the men answered: organized "to provide remunera- " Oh, no, you mistake. For many tive labor for Indian Christians." years we have been atheists, not For the encouragement of labor'ers knowing nor serving God; but now they are made sharers in the profits, we have found the true God, and one-fourth of all profits being di- mean to serve Him." vided among those in service for six months or more, in proportion Many Baptisms Mrs. David Downie, to the value of their wages. For in South India of the Baptist Misthe present the company is prepared to manufacture tents, and sion, Nellore, South has made a beginning in the tan- India, writes of an interesting and ning of leather. The intention is inspiring scene at a Christian Harto tan leather by the English and vest Home Festival, when 203 were American methods as soon as the baptized on one Sunday afternoon. company has gained some experi- The heathen natives were much ence. It is the hope of the promot- impressed. On the last evening of ers of the company that it may the festival there was a Christian prove a valuable adjunct to the procession with music, banners, missionary agencies in Fatehgarh, and torches. Thousands assembled furnishing labor for the large num- to hear a sacred gramaphone conber who are being gathered into the cert and the story of Joseph. Christian community there, and to the young men coming out of the Growth and Pandita Ramabai, boarding-school, encouraging thrift Revival in who has over 1,500 and the desire to save, and creating Ramabai's Work young widows a spirit of independence and selfreliance on the part of the com- under her care, munity. writes that the Lord has laid it on her heart to open twenty mission An Unexpected While touring in stations in different villages, to Harvest Oudh district of which she may send her Christian in Oudh North India, Rev. girls to preach the Gospel where it J. W. Robinson is most needed. Ramabai asks for experienced Christian workers met a band of .Marwari traders, who from America and England, who were encamped in the vicinity of will be willing to bear the hard- Lakhimpur. He spoke to them of ships of village life in order to be the Savior and of a heaven for all leaders in this work for India's those who follow Him truly: They women. A branch of the Mukti seemed delighted to hear the Gos- Mission was started last year in pel, and .Mr. Robinson became con- Bangalore, and has been great'ly vinced that they would eventually blessed. accept Christ, but did not expect the result to come so soon as it Ramabai's daughter, Manorama, came. Mr. Robinson writes: wrote early in July: The Lord is beginning a great work in our midst. The Holy Spirit seems to have taken possession of one of our quietest and, humanly

190fi l GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

speaking, most insignificant girls, by competitive examination is and He is using her and making essentially good, but the system her a great blessing among the rest. has been rendered entirely futile by There has been a wonderful a waken- the fact that hitherto the candiing among many of the girls and dates have been required only to be the boys, and we feel that this is proficient in the writings of Cononly the beginning. On Friday fucius and other classics, and to be night, at the evening meeting, able to compose essays in a par- God's power was felt, and many ticular form, constituting really a were crying out in agony on ac- kind of literary jugglery. This count of their sin, while some were learning was useless for practical trembling from head to foot fear- purposes, while the close study reing that they might be lost. It was quired to· attain the necessary manifestly God Himself working, knowledge prevented attention to for there had been no stirring ad- other modern and more useful subdress delivered at the meeting, nor jects. In some instances recently had there been any special effort to the examination questions have inbring conviction of sin. Monday cluded some on modern history, night's meeting was a quiet one, etc., but in future all officials will and many thanked God audihly for be recruited from the ranks of those His peace which had entered into educated according to the modern their souls. system in schools to be established throughout the country. Exam- The Buddhist The Island of Cey- inations will be held in the various Revival in Ion has for thou- schools, and not in the central towns, as formerly. Ceylon sands of years been This edict offers the strangest in- one of the centers ducement to the Chinese to acof Buddhism in its purer form. quaint themselves with W~estern learning, and will prove a most Twenty-five years ago, however, effective means for China's sal- vation. Another edict advocates its votaries were neither aggressive the sending of increasing numbers of students abroad, chiefly to Amernor defensive. Now it is one of the ica and England. signs of the progress and power of Chinese Boycott The people of China Christianity that the Buddhists and are finding in the are being aroused to new activity, and are imitating Christian Mission Schools boycott of Ameri- methods in schools, lectures, hos- can manufactures pitals, benevolent institutions, and an effective protest against the a wide use of books and tracts. treatment to which many of their This revival has come through the countrymen have been subjected laity rather than the priests, who are still ignorant and corrupt. It when attempting to land in the is a time for Christians to renew United States. Some missionaries their witness to Christ with in- note· also a growing hostility to creased persistance and power. America, expressed in an attempt Educational Among other signs to boycott American schools and Reforms of advance in this colleges. Students are even urged in China great empire is an imp e l' i a 1 edict to leave Chinese government insti- which has just been issued, in re- tutions where American instrl;lctors sponse to the memorial of Yuan- are employed, or where American Shi-Ki and other prominent men, text-books or school supplies are abolishing examinations for the old system of degrees. By means of this system, established from time immemorial, China has recruited its government officers. The idea of obtaining the best-educated men

used. As 75 per cent. of the foreign Great Changes Miss Luella Miner teachers in China are from the United States, this movement may Occurring writes in the Mishave serious and widespread results. On the other hand, Japan in China sionary Herald: stands ready to aid China in her somewhat awkward endeavor to Few realize that aldevelop an educational system. ready we ha,ve a new China, not Hundreds of Japanese teachers quite steady as yet on her feet, nor have found places in Chinese quite sure of all that she blinks at schools, and fully 5,000 young with her long-closed eyes, but full Chinamen are now being trained of real life and ambition. A genin Japanese normal schools. If tleman told me to-day that there this feeling against America be- are now over 60 high schools in Pecomes more acute, the number of king, with an average of 100 pupilii. Japanese instructors, as well as the These are all schools of " Westnumber of prospective Chinese ern learning," and are closed on teachers going to Japan, will cer- Sunday. One which he visited had tainly increase. It is to be feared 6 teachers, 3 of whom spokE> Engthat the prevalent agnosticism of lish well. A few in high power will many Japanese, imported into hold as strongly as possible to the China and backed by the prestige old regime, but it will soon be swe.pt of Japan's recent achievements, away, and then changes will come will intensify the already difficult suddenly. It takes no prophet to problems presented by China's see this when one considers how materialism.-The Spirit of Mis- many changes have come during sions. the past four years, in spite of the heavy hindrances. A School for A new school for Blind Girls blind Chinese girls The Chinese A recent number of has recently been Mode of the Chronicle of the erected in Fuchau, in connection with the Church of England Zenana Fighting London Missionary Mission. At its opening the Bishop of Hong Kong conducted a short Cholera Society contains the service in the presence of a large gathering of the European com- following account munity, the British and German consuls, the commissioner of cus- of "How thl' Chinese Fight the toms, the Taotai for foreign affairs, and several other officials of Cholera" : the Chinese government. Afterward the 22 blind girls, who had The chief mandarin here issued already been taught in temporary proclamations that no meat was to premises, displayed their knowl- be eaten; then fish was struck off edge of calisthenics, and of reading the dietary scale; but all without and writing in the Braille system. avail. The fasting and giving of The school is a compact, substan- money to the priests, the offering tial, and prettily situated brick of incense, and the letting off of building, and has been erected by fireworks had no effect to stay the private contributions, some of the pestilence. The mandarins themlocal Chinese officers having sub- selves, with their officials and the scribed liberally to the funds. scholars, visited the Taoist and other temples in turn, and besought the gods "to pity them and to go away to some other place"; but no attempt was made to warn the peo- ple against eating uncooked and unripe or decayed fruit, and as to cleaning away the filth from the houses and the streets such an idea never struck anyone. Long pro- cessions paraded the streets, beat- ing of gongs and firing of crackers and guns went on day after day and night after night, and, accord- ing to their light. the natives worked hard to get rid of the evil. We heard of one of the neighbor- ing cities where, for the first time, the value of antiseptics seems to have dawned upon the native mind.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Following a long procession of the end of the alphabet. He is as priests and musicians, merl beating silent and as unobtrusive as the gongs and letting off fireworks, white ant-the effects of his work came two men carrying a kerosene (constructive but not destructive) tin on a pole. Every twenty yards will be seen later. At present, like or so another coolie dipped a rice Br'er Rabbit, he is lying low" and basin into the tin and scattered on ain't sayin' nuffin." To suppose either side of him the contents, that a people so close neighbors to consisting of a highly diluted solu- China, who have that " genius tion of sanitas or creolin. The which is infinite capacity for procession passed up and down the labor," and who can, according to principal streets, apparently satis- circumstances, talk, write, teach, fied that the cholera had been got fight, or hold their tongues, with rid of in that district at least! equal success, are not to have a predominating influence in the re- The West China The work of this organization of China, is to enter- Religious Tract important society tain an illusion. China is to be Society Report is growing in ex· Japaned.

ten tan d effi- Christian The impression is ciency. The total circulation for Japanese common that in the 1904, 171,776 copies-an increase of Womanhood Orient the sphere one·third. The field covered is im- of woman's worth mense, and calls for a still greater and woman's work is extremely increase in the annual output of limited. But it appears that such Christian literature. The little "leaves of healing" go into many is by no means the case, at least in abodes otherwise unreached by the Japan, where the Gospel has been missionary. Great care is taken in felt. For a missionary writes: the selection of subjects and in How do the Christian Japanese their treatment, to meet the needs women work? In the churches they spend much time in calling, of various classes of people. The looking up the delinquents, reading tract society is also undertaking to the Bible with inquirers or those young in the faith, visiting the supply the present demand for sick and afflicted, caring for the dying and the dead, holding meetcommentaries on the Bible, and ings for Bible study and for mutual improvement. They are the servbooks setting forth the vital prin- ant.. of the church in every good work. As wives of paliitors they ciples of Christianity, such as "Pil- supplement the work of their husgrim's Progress." Great care is bands, both in the home and in ag- gressive work. In working with taken to have all publications reach lady missionaries, these women are eyes and ears and hands and feet a high literary standard, and at the and tongues. They do the corre- spondence which the pecllliarities same time of a real practical value of this language forbid our doing to the people. Already rich results for ourselves.

have been evident from this tract Present The Japanese an- distribution. Conditions nual census of Japan to be In a recent article in Formosa Formosa shows a Tutor to China in tht- Congrega- steady increase, not Honalist, Rev. J. H. only of the Japanese, but also of Pettee expresses this conviction: the Chinese inhabitants. This year The quiet Japanese is everywhere to be found in the smaller Chinese there are 50,944 Japanese to 2,974,- schools, as well as in the colleges. He is teaching agriculture, biology, 620 Chinese, as against 25,585 Japchemistry, dentistry, engineering, financiering, gymnastics (in one anese and 2,664,511 Chinese in 1900. case without being able to speak a word of Chinese, merely writing Railways in Formosa make great his directions on a blackboard in Chinese cha):,acters), and so on to advances. In 1871 Rev. Hugh

Ritchie and Dr. Maxwell took eight estant Mjssions," and it was deterdays to cover the 160 miles from mined to call a mass-meeting of Tai-nan to Chiang-hoa and back. all Protestant missionaries to per- To-day you can leave Tai-nan at 6 fect plans for uniting the Church A.M., have four hours in Chiang- in Korea. Let us earnestly hope hoa, and be back in Tai-nan the and pray that this union may be same evening. The completion of consummated, and that the young another 80-mile railway will make Church in Korea may thus lead the run from Takao, in the Boutb, Christendom in conforming to the to the port of Kelung, in the ex- Master's prayer for oneness. treme north, an easy day's journey. Manchurian Dr. Christie, of the Rev. Thomas Barclay says that Missions United Free Church forty years ago Formosa was vir- and the Mission in Mangin soil for the Gospel; to-day, in Japanese churia. writes that South Formosa alone, there are Mukden has been nearly 15,000 souls who adhere to Christianity. Among these there much more quiet since the J apanare 3,000 souls who aTe members of ese occupation. When the Russians the Church. Every week, in over were in possession drunken soldiers 80 stations, there are gatherings frequently made unpleasant disfor worship. The church com- turbances in the mission buildings, munity in South Formosa gives and, at times, deliberately shot yearly the sum of $10,000. There helpless inmates of Refuge. The are 5 native pastors, 45 native Japanese authorities are giving preachers or catechists, 87 elders, every assistance to the missionaries and III deacons. There are also a in the care of the wounded and the theological school, a high school, a Chinese refugees. Marquis Oyama girls' school, a women's school, and contributed $500 to the mission hos- 3 hospitals. pital. The war has greatly inter- rupted the regular evangelistic and Movement for Following the re- Church work, but has given splen- Church Union markable spiritual did opportunities for ministering to the needy, and for preaching to in Korea awakening in sick and destitute Chinese, Japan- Korea, comes the ese, and Russians.

welcome tidings of a strong move- Trouble Despatches to the ment toward closer cooperation in in Tokio daily press report missionary work and the formation of one Church in KOl'ea. At a meet- s e r i·o u s disturbing of Methodist and Presbyterian ances in the imperial city of Japan, missionaries in Seoul, on June due to dissatisfaction with the 26th, a resolution was passed to the treaty of peace with Russia and effect that" the time is ripe for the the failure of the government to establishment of one Korean Na- keep the people informed of the tional Church, to be called The situation. The day of autocracy Church of Christ in Korea." Mo- has passed in Japan in both political tions were also carried that the and religious spheres. The rioting forces of Protestant Christianity has not been anti-foreign or antiunite in educational, evangelistic, Christian, but 10 Christian churches literary, and medical work, and are reported burned and foreigners committees were appointed to bring in danger. This is said by the leadthis about as speedily as possible. ers to be only a method of attract- This joint committee was given ing the emperor's notice. The govpower to form a " Council of Prot- ernment has erred in not taking

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the people, who have suffered, into with the erection of buildings. its confidence. Quiet has now been There is an' absence of timber such restored. as would-furnish sufficient and satisfactory wood. If wood is AFRICA brought up the river, the white ants speedily attack it, and houses The Outlook AbYlolsinia seems have to be reconstructed every in Abyssinia about to open its few years. If the walls are built of mud, after the native fashion, gates to the Gos- the rains wash them down andpel. Our Swedish missionaries have constant repairs prove an annoymade many attempts to reach the ance. The effort to make brick interior through the valley of the has not been altogether satisfac- Blue Nile by way of Zeila on the tory, owing to the presence of shell Red Sea. They have at last reach- in the soil; these, after burning, ed the capital of the Gallas through slack whenever they become wet, a converted Galla educated by them and the bricks crumble. The locaat Stockholm. He presented him- tion of stone within fifty miles may self to Addis Abeba, the Ahyssinian prove the solution of the problem. capital and the Coptic Archbisop and enable us to erect buildings explained his mission to Menelik, which will be permanent and sanithe emperor. The Lord led him to tary. take a favorable view of the project, so that he bade the missionary Gospel Progress L. A. de Yampert God-speed. The name of this con- on the Kongo writes to the Misvert is Onesimus, an(l he has carried his Bible printed in the lan- sionary: .. Eight guage of the Gallas, and reports that he was cordially received. different Protestant societies are The Swedish mission is now preparing a whole series of evangelical at work in the Kongo valley. with works in the language of this people, and hopes to establish a 179 missionaries. The latest annual permanent center of Christian work. report of these missions give a sum total of 40 main stations, with 301 A New Mission An interdenomina- in Nigeria tional missionary outstations, with a total church- society, known as membership of 8,812, and 1,836 in the United London Missionary Society, has been formed in Great the catechumen classes being Britain, with headquarters at Sheffield, its field being North Nigeria, taught for church-membership. its first station being Wase, 400 There are 811 native teachers and miles from the mouth of the evangelists, 7,130 Sunday-school Niger. Six missionaries needed to represent the work on the field. scholars, and 13,880 day-school pu- The Prosiac The United Presby- pils, and 5,810 are reported as mem- Side of terians have recent- Missions ly opened a mission bers of the various temperance and on the Upper Nile. young peoples' societies. This sum Concerning the situation, one of total is a marked increase over that them writes: of previous years. One of the difficult problems of life in Southern Sudan has to do Giving of The British and Their Poverty Foreign Bible Soci- ety has received from Rev. Mr. Casalis, of the Paris Mission, in Basutoland, South Africa, $826 as an offering for its Century Fund from the Basuto churches. About $40 of_this amount is from a newly organized church, under charge of a young native pastor, which has very few men on its list of members. The most of the money came from the 60 women of the church. These

black women earned it a fl'w cents Tucker writes, "when the first at a time, and made it truly a thank- Uhristkln martyrs – Seruwanga, offering. Lugulama, and ',"~kumba-met their death at Busega." Rather A Newspaper A monthly news- mOle than twenty years later a on Mt. paper has made its little party, consisting of Bishop Tucker, the Bishop of Zanzibar, Kilimanjaro! appearance at Ma- and the Rev. E. Millar, .. found the jam, on Mt. Kili- remains of these young confessors of the faith and reverently commanjaro, in German East Africa. mitted them to the earth, in •sure It is called Mbuya ya vanda VU7l" and certain hope of the resurrection which might be interpreted, to eternal life,'" and in the C. M. .. Friend of the Black Folk." The IntelUgencer for the current month language is a little mixed, as the Bishop Tucker gives a graphic acarticles are some in one and some count of this visit to the place conin another dialect of the Chagga secrated by the blood of the first tribes. Of course none but mis- martyrs in Uganda. Bishop Tucker sionaries would plan and publish it. says: .. An interval of twenty years They are missionaries of the Leip- and some 60,000 souls are numbered zig Society. Another African mis- to-day in thp, Church of Uganda. sionary newspaper is one just es- Verily the seed sown has brought tablished by the Church Missionary forth its fruit sixty and a hundred- Society's mission at Cairo. It is fold to the glory of God. •The called Orient and Occident, and is blood of the martyrs is the seed of printed in Arabic and English. As the Church.'''-C. M. S. Gleaner. the Arabic reads from right to left, the two languages naturally have A Malagasi In Madagascar a their front pages at opposite ends of the paper, and meet about the Prayer poor community middle of it. connected with the The Effect of Steamships bring the Railroad rum and powder French mission lately dedicated a is Africa and other things of church building, and a Malagasi VIClOUS influence, minister thus began his prayer: but they also bring missionaries and Bibles. They drive out the old o Lord, Thou hast chosen to asand bring in the new, whether better or worse than the old is for us tonish us in this village to the end to determine. Rev. J. J. Willis, of of our days! With a people who British East Africa, writes: have nothing Thou hast created a The railway is rapidly changing church building; on this land, the conditions in East Africa. The distance between Uganda and the where our fathers offered their coast is almost annihilated, and senseless worship, Thou hast built Swahili influence and religion (Islan~) are advancing rapidly. A Thy temple! We, the aged ones serIous effort should be made to among the people, have seen many evangelize Kavirondo (a new mis- surprising things, but we never sion station) before it yields to Mohammedanism. have dreamed that we should see this! Busega. It was on January the Place 31, 1885, "a day The The report of the of Martyrdom never to be forgot- Paris Society French Protestant ten in the history of the Church in Uganda," Bishop in Madagascar mission in Mada- gascar gives the fol- lowing statistics of its work for 1904: There are 12 European mis- sionaries, 63 evangelists, and 5'16 churches, with over 9,000 members.

The Protestant population num- bers 111,900, and the average at-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 79.9

tendance in the congregations is sions to work in harmony. At a 30,586. There were 466 added to recent meeting it was voted heartthe churohes the past year, and the ily to cooperate to the utmost in catechumens number 846. There distributing the Bible, in education are 155 Protestant schools, with and publishing. A plan was formed 12 European and 541 native teach- for a single university for higher ers. The pupils number 22.913. education, in place of several small colleges. ISLANDS OF THE SEA Summer Resort As in India and all Ape-like Men The British adminin New Guinea istrator 0 f New for tropical countries, Guinea describes a Missionaries so also i n t h e strange tribe of ape-like men which he discovered living in the inacces- Philippines, the exsible swamps in his district. The tribe called "Agaimbo" was, he cessive heat is exceedingly trying learned, once fairly numerous, and claimed the swamps about the to health, and therefore relilO'f is lower waters of the Barigi River as its exclusive territory. Their num- needed such as altitude and mountJers have been reduced, owing to epidemics, to about forty persons. tain air will supply. A missionary Two of their villages were sighted, and one man and womun of the writes as follows: tribe induced to step ashore and "pow-wow" with the white men. Between Baguio and Manila there Never leaving the swamps, their are three days' hard travel, but feet bleed when they attempt to walk on dry land. The man who they say the time will come when landed had a good chest and arms, electric cars will bring Baguio but short, weak legs, the feet being within six hours of the city. It thin, broad, and almost weblike. will be the salvation of Manila if it In the woman the toes, long and is done, for this place is 5,000 feet straight, stood out apparently pointless from the foot. The man's above Manila. We sleep under skin above the knees was in loose fOllr heavy blankets and sit around folds, and the sinews about the a log fire every evening, while in knee ill developed. In figure and carriage, says the administrator, Manila the heat is almost unendurthe man was more ape-like than able. Besides the cold nights, the any human being he had ever seen. advantages of Baguio are pine The houses of the tribe are built on trees, mountain climbing, and piles, at a height of tlO'n or twelve feet above the water. They use horseback riding. The disadvancanoes hollowed out of logs, and tages are want of fresh meat, a altho exceedingly "cranky," the great deal of rain, very few comnatives stand up in them and "pole" along very rapidly. panions, and the fact of being cut off from the rest of the world.

The government sustains a hos- pital in Baguia, with a good doctor and two trained nurses in charge. We have an American postmaster and one general store kept by an American-an old-fashioned coun- try store containing everything from pins to saddles.

Federation In 1901 the Evan- An American The Ministerial As- Ambassador on sociation 0 f the in the gelical Union was Missions, City of Mexico gave Philippines formed in the Phil- a banquet to Am- ippines, whose ob- bassador and Mrs. Conger on Aug- ust 1, which was attended by a large ject was to enable the various mis- number of American residents. Major Conger spoke at some length of his impressions of foreign mis- sionary work during the time when he represented our government in China. He said: For the last seVlO'n years I have

been intimately associated with rich, when He opened the :;:piritual your colleagues in the missionary work in China, a body of men and eyes of Zacchams.

women who, measured by the Even on the cross, Christ was a sacrifices they make, the trials they endure, and the risks they take, are missionary to the robber, and His veritable heroes. They are invari- last command was the missionary ably the forerunner of Western civilization. It is they who, armed commission. AMOS R. WELLS.

with the Bible and school books, OBITUARY and sustained by a faith which gives them unflinching courage, H. P. Hamilton. The Rev. H. P. of Mexico Ham i Ito n, for have penetrated the darkest in- twenty-six years terior of that great empire, hitherto unvisited by foreigners, and the agent of the American Bible blazed the way for the oncoming Society in the republic of Mex- ico, died suddenly in Mexico City, commerce, which ever y w h e Z' e August 20, 1905. For more than quickly follows them. It was they a quarter of a century MI'. Ham- ilton has given his life to the cirwho firstflanted the banner of the culation of the Scriptures among Prince 0 Peace in every place the people of this neighboring rewhere now floats the flag of com- public. He has had from 30 to 50 merce and trade. The dim path- colporteurs under his superintendways which they traced, some- ence, traveling through all the cities and villages of Mexico. He times marking them with their has been in direct correspondence life' sblood, are rapidly being trans- with the missionaries of the Amerformed into great highways of ican churches at work in that natravel and trade, and are fast tion. During this quarter of a century there have been circulated becoming lined with schoolhouses through his agency among the and railways stations, where here- people of Mexico more than 500,000 copies of the Bible, New Testament, tofore were found only idolatrous and portons of the Scriptures. shrines and lodging-houses for wheelbarrow men and pack-mules.

Hundreds of splendid schools have been founded, and are now being most successfully taught by these good men and women, and it is a fact in which we may all take great pride, that ninety-five per cent. of the Protestant schools in China have been established by Americans.

Dr. Cochran. About a year ago Christ Christ was a home of Persia Rev, Benjamin La- a Missionary missionary, in the baree was murdered house of Lazarus. in Persia, and now comes, by Christ was a foreign missionary, cable, the sad news that another when the Greeks came to Him. member of the same mission Christ was a city missionary. (American Presbyterian), J. P.

when He taught in Samaria. Cochran, M.D., has died at Urumia.

Christ was a /?unday-school mis- No particulars are learned, save sionary, when He opened up the that he succumbed to typhoid fever.

Scriptures and set men to studying Dr. Cochran's life had been threat- 'V the ord of God. ened by unruly Kurds for some Christ was a children's mission- time past, but he continued his ary, when He took them in his arms work fearlessly, and, under the and blessed them. heavy strain of the daily task, must Christ was a missionary to the have fallen prey to this dread dis- poor, when He opened the eyes of ease, after twenty-seven years of the blind beggar. more than usually successful mis- Christ was a missionary to the sionary service.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1903

Standing- 2 3 4 5 6 7

Seated- 9 10 11 12 13 THE CENTRAL CHINA RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY- CSee palJe 148) 1. Rev. Arthur !lonsey. Lo ndon MIssionary Soclety.-2. Rev. C. G. Sparham. London Missionary Soclety.- 3. Dr. Thomas GillIson. London Missionary Society.-4. l-~c' . A.•J. Macfarlane, London MissiollarySoclety.- 5. Re v. Ing-ald Dae hl en American Norwegian Lutheran Mlssio n.-6. Hev. L. H. Root8, AmerIcan Churc h Misston.- 7. He v. C. V. Allan , Wesleyan Missionary Soctetr.-8. .Mr. A. Mitchel l, National Bible Society of Scotland.-9. Rcv. Gilbert Warre n, W esleyan llissiunur y Soclety.- lO.•Joh n Arc hibald, Nationa l Bi ble Society 0 Scotland .-ll . Dr. GrffHth John, Lond on Missionary Soclcty.-12. Rev. Joseph S. Adams, American BaptiSt Missionary Unio u.-13. Rev. James Jackson, American Church Mission. Missionary Review of the World Old Series I JUNE j New Series VOL. XXVI. No.6 f ! VOL. XVI. No.6 VENEZUELA AND ITS NEEDS BY A NORTH AMERICAN RESIDENT OF CARACAS >I< Caracas, the capital of Venezuela, is six days' r-un from New York, and only forty hours' from the southernmost possession of the United States, and yet few North Americans have any clear idea of this wonderfully rich cOUI~try-" our next-door neighbor."

Caracas is only ten miles in a direct line from the coast, but not a glimpse of the sea does it obtain. At the altitude of three thousand feet, it lies deep in a mountain valley, like a jewel in its casket. The seaport, as all the world has learned since the late sensational blockade, is La Guayra, with a population of fourteen thousand, the majority of whom are servants of a considerable commerce. The export and import trade of Venezuela, including that of Puerto Cabello and Maracaibo, in one of its most prosperous years (1885), amounted to £3,202,171 and £2,496,135, respectively.

The ebb and flow of trade and passenger traffic passes to and fro over a single-track, narrow-guage railroad which, in its tortuous ascent through the valleys and up the most picturesque mountains, makes a journey of twenty-three miles; this road shows itself at every turn and tunnel to be a wonderful triumph of engineering skill, and offers to the traveler a panorama of natural scenery at once charming and sublime. Neither the civilization nor the capital of Venezuela could have produced such a railroad, for neither civilization nor capital thrive in a land whose principal industry is civil war.

An English company constructed and manages this railroad, as well as the artificial breakwater and dock at La GuaYNl, without which the lading and discharge of cargoes would be impossible many days in the year. There are other railroads, owned by English and German companies, which are losing not ouly the interest but the principal of their investment, altho Vpuezuela is naturally one of the richest countries in the world.

La Guayra, while distingu ..,hed as the main port, is no less distin- * We take advantage of the recent lively interest in the Republic of Venezuela to give our readers some first-hand information of the conditions there from the viewpoint of one who has spent twelve years in the northern belt of Sonth American States, including six years in Venezuela'S capital.-EDIToRS_

g uished for the positive unsightliness of its situation, and for its shabby buildings and narrow , hilly streets. Its population is co mposed of many nationalities, in cluding Europeans of all countries, and even Chinese, and Coolies from India. But the main elements are Indian, negro, and mulatto. Th e latter are called "mistos," and present all colors and shades" that hum an flesh is heir to."

Learing La Guayra to swelter in its eternal humidity and heat, the train gradually winds and rises toward the mountain tops of th e interior. Soon we cross a moun tain stream, where women are engaged in wearing out-in the effort to wash out-clothes by beating and rube bing them on great stones in midstream. They then hang them out WASHERWOlIEX AT WORK IN VENEZUELA to dry on barbed-wire fences. The wire has come as a great laborsaver to the men, but they still look upon won.an as the cheapest washing-machine yet imported.

Still higher climbs the train, now losing itself within the deep valley, and now out upon the rugged mountain slopes, or running perilously near the brink of a sheer precipice. Finally we arriv e at the half-way station, calleu "Zigzag," from its sharp corners and great dimen sions. Here the up a1ld down trains pause for a few minutes and pass each other ill opposite directions, but apparen tly ('xactly contrary to their destinations.

At the end of another hour we approach the capital. In the broad valley in which Caracas reposes may ue seen what has been the principal indu stry of this country-the cultivation of the sugar-cane. But not every planter can harvest his crop now, especially during the

VENEZUELA AND ITS NEEDS

A VIEW OF CARACAS, THE CAPITAL OF VENEZUELA The palace may be seen on the extreme left and the cathedral on the right last ten years. The horses alld pack-animals of the "army "-or of the brigands who rove arid rob right and left-are fed on the standing cane, and trample and destroy what is left. But even if the crop is harvested, not all of the cane juice is reduced to sugar. A large proportion is converted into rum. For four cents a man or woman buys rum, or aguanliente (fire-water), enough to drown all sense of hunger and of shame. This is not the least of Venezuela's evils. It makes a besotted peasantry-the ready source from which to gather recruits to carryon unending eivil strife. This internal umest is the great secret of the extinction of the once prosperous business enterprises. The old commercial houses conducted by Venezuelans arc giving way to those of foreign merchants. There is no real youth rising to fill the places of the fathers. Those young in years are already old men in dissipation and disease.

The rail way train has risen at least four thousand feet to the top of the mountain wall which guards the luxuriant plain in which Caracas lies, on the left bank of the winding river GlUlyre. Rich plantations are seen, and kitchen-gardens, mostly kept by foreigners (Canary Islanders and Frenchmen). The royal palm makes a prominent feature in the landscape, which presents all the variety and beauty of mountain and plain, covered as with a mantle of velvet up to the highest peaks.

One thousand feet below us in the valley lies Caracas, the city of troubled colonial history under the Spaniard, and with a history no less stormy, but even more ruinous, during all the ninety years of its

"independencc." Eighty-two out of these ninety years have been diversified by least ninety so-called" revolutions." For twenty years of exceptional material prosperity Caracas and all the country are debtors to Guzman Blanco, who" stole the country rich," but whose corrupt regime left it a legacy of potential, and now of practical, anarchy. But Guzman Blanco regenerated Caracas as to its streets, public buildings, and parks, with their statues, trees, lawns, and parterres of rare flowers.

The general aspect of the city is attractive, save for the bad pavements and inexcusable filth of the streets and areas. The inhabitants are compelled, through their own indolence and the maladministration of the funds, to eat and drink and breathe their full share of microbes; in consequence the mortality is the highest of all the capitals of the world (38 per 1,000). A" carriage and road tax" is duly gathercd for street cleaning, yet not a street is swept or sprinkled, save by a few householders in front of their own doors. The downpours of the rainy season are the only public street-cleaners of the town. The surface is "rolling enough to allow of the flushing and perfect draining of the whole city under good management. 'l'here is not more than one acre of asphalt pavement, tho they have a whole lake of asphalt within easy reach for transportation. Caracas might easily be made a first-class sanatory resort, but it is in reality much more of a hospital. The number of deaths in 1902 was 3,233 out of 85,000 inhabitants, or an excess of ()l8 over the births. This means swift depopulation. This country is very rich in soil and in minerals, yet its inhabitants generally are suffering tlw pangs of hunger.

An Archbishop's View of Moral and Spiritual Conditions All these facts lead us to an inquiry into the social and spiritual conditions of this people. Since a Protestant's views might seem biased, we translate extracts from the Archbishop of Venezuela's " Annual Pastoral to the Clergy." It is, in part, as follows: To the Venerable Metropolitan Chapler, Clergy, and Faithful of the Archdioce8e: Salutations in the Lord Jesus Christ. A new year begins, but never, since our entrance upon independent national life, have we at, the year's threshold found ourselves surrounded by so many tribulations-our republic situated on the very brink of an abyss and ourselves wrapped in the darkness of a sinister future! . • . And Venezuela could have been one of the richest and happiest nations of South America. The Lord has granted us many and great elements of prosperity, together with the ichor of Roman Catholicism, which circulates freely in our homes and people, giving life to their conscience and honor to those virtues which are its most precious fruit. (?) Oh, masters, what have you made of your once willing disciples? All is lost in the stream of our public disorders, and in the depths of errors, destructive of society and religion-errors which have been, and

VENEZUELA AND ITS NEEDS

are now, propagated with diabolical energy, depraving the soul and excluding all thought, save only of things earthly. And here is the result: a nation which already seems ungovernable, a penury which means, in a new sense, horrors and desolation, entire lack of public and private quiet and of security of life in too many cases, while we persist in believing that political changes and revolutions will cure our evils, while we do not consider that moral ruin is now universal in our land, and that the total want of common honesty is what is most in evidence in our poZUical circles.

These so great evils are not of .yesterday; they have gradually been planted and developed during the ninety years of our existence as a republic. . Now, what have been the public sins in which we have obstinately persisted, making truceless war upon Christian doctrine and the sacred and infallible 'Vord of the Gospel?

The bishop then goes into a lame disquisition as to the inadequacy, the utter failure, "of representative government here, especially since the Roman Catholic Church has been deJJrived of its political power. Also, that the family has been desecrated by the adoption of civil marriage, and the consequent destruction of the Church's authority in family life." The bishop forgets that the immorality, as shown by official statistics in Venezuela, is more than equaled iu Rome itself while under the government of the popes themselves. The bishop continues: There has been a propaganda insidiously undermining all respect for aZl authoTity. This it is which explains how the chiefs of a revolution are the objects of popular applause while still in the field of battle, and begin to be detested as soon as they are .seated ,in pOl/x'r as a government.

• . These idea,s and doctrines (republican) have passed into the blood A MIXTURE OF VENEZUELAN NATIVES AND THEIR HOMES

as tendencies of "second nature," and have involved us in this frightful confusion. 'Vho can paint the moving picture which Venezuela has presented during this series of revolutions-rather, fratricidal wars- which have wrought our ruin? In their train have followed assassinations, incendiarism, robbery, and pillage; the profanation of temples, the ruin of homes, the annihilation of agriculture, the vanishing of entire towns, the death of all industries, unbridled immorality, and this increment of the public debt, which has come to cast us into a conflict of international proportions, as at this present time.

'Vho, then, can sound the depths of Venezuela's sin? How does it cry to heaven? So much innocent blood poured out, so many victims sac- rificed in vain! Upward of forty thousand men slain within the past four years! . So many homes filled with mourning, so many families extinguished or subjected to dishonor; in a word, so many enormous wrongs and atrocities and outrages! 'Ve are sharers in the sin, and must all share in the punishment.

Then here follows the portrayal of the present sad state of a degenerate society. The bishop himself paints it so that he can not say to any enemy of his country: "Thou didst it." After stating the patent fact, that the educational system for the people lies in ruins, he proceeds truly to set forth the ruin of the family as follows: Here is a statement which will surprise many: "The family is d'isappearing fr'om Venezuela." Yet the statement is as exact as it is sad. To prove it we have only to note how the unclean plague of concubinage propagates itself, with the shameful result-according to statistics of the several parishes-of seventy to eighty per cent. of the whole number of births illegitimate. At present Christian marriage has hardly any honor, save in a few larger cities of the land. For the most part common life is uncleanness, dishonor, excess. Homes founded upon immorality are incompetent to constitute the Christian family, train the good citizen, the man of honest labor, and the son who can be affected by the sorrows' of his country.

Hence those main bases of society-religion, authority, educatiop, and the family-have suffered the rudest assaults, have been shaken even to their fall. Not so great is the international conflict now upon us, as is the struggle with these evils within our home land.

The foregoing formal statements are no exaggerated pictures of our affrighted fancy, nor are they due to our ecclesiastic zeal, for they arc only too real to us all. We speak to you the truth, oh, venerable clergy and beloved compatriots, however bitter it may be, and whatever sadness it may cause you. May it please God that this sorrow be the way to hearty repentance and worthy acts of penance!

Indeed, u'hal must be done in view of so many calamities? • Exactly for this purpose are we addressing to you this most important invitation-you, who constitute a portion of the Roman Catholic Church which is committed to my charge: it is needful to make every sacrifice required by this work, and sacrifice alone makes it possible. Hence we have to endure the evils with noble hearts, bearing them as a just chastisement, in order, in this only way of salvation, to secure the benefits which the Lord wiII grant us on that happy morrow if we have known how to appropriate and obey the lesson now given.

VENEZUELA AND ITS NEEDS

We do not doubt the result of the present negotiations, which will be obtained through the patriotic exertions of our country's chief. But when this adjustment with the outer world is effected, what a task of reorganization remains on our hands!-a task which, if we do not accomplish within the respite which the Lord grants in His inexhaustible goodness, we shall, indeed, be left without hope.

Therefore, in order to implore the Divine compassion in these fateful circumstances, werecommend anew the nocturnal allOTClfcions of the Most Holy Sacrament in the houses of worship-or, at least, on one night in each house-on account of these distressful circumstances. And we dispose that during this afflictive visitation there be said in all the temples A MARKET SCENE IN CARACAS of the archdiocese one mass in JJl'ayer to the Blessed Virg·in at her altar, at a fixed hour on every Saturday, with an invitation to the faithful to attend and pray the holy rosary during the mass, the altar [of Mary] to be properly illuminated [costly wax candles]. ,Ye have great faUh in this continual in vocation of the Most Holy Virgin! Let it ever he remembered that the remedy of our gre'tt ills will not result from some few days' prayer, but that our supplication must be fervent and prolonged, accompanied with good works fo 1IIove the heart of onr Lord.

Given, signed and sealed, at the Archepiscopal Palace in Caracas, on Decemher :n, 1902.

JUAN B. CASTRO (acting fOl' Archbishop).

By cOlllmand of the Most Rev. Lord Vicar-General and Governor of the Archdiocese of Venezuela.

R. M. CAHFLLERO, Secretary.

Pathetic. indeed, is the impotent remedy proposed by the first pastor of the Venezuelan Chnrch to obviate the deep-seated evils of It is lalul! Crosses, candles, altars, awl prayers to the wafer and to

Mary, and good works! Pathetic, indeed, If only the bishop can be sincere in his advice, but awful in the irony of its mocking impotence and imposture if the prelate is only making capital out of the penury, ignorance, and passions of the people, not "for the greater glory of God," but for the greater power of the imposture. We leave him to the Judge of all the earth.

But what must be the feeling and purpose of the Christians of N~rth Ameriea in regard to these terrible and true revelations? They should awaken to their unique privilege and almost exclusive responsibility as to these many sheep without a shepherd. The English and A PROTESTANT MISSION SCHOOL IN CARACAS eontinental chnrehes are more than busy with the wants of Asia and Africa. The Church of the United States needs not to wait fOJ'the eumbersome aetion of any Monroe doetrine in order to intervene in the spiritual life of South Ameriea. The glorious imperialism of our Lord has long, long ago given us the dear eommand, the swift impulse of His own dynamie "Go!" At the same time the very wants of this people cry to heaven, and from heaven to those whose souls are lighted not with candles and altar gewgaws, altar boys with swinging censers, and Latin-droning priests, bu t " with wisdom from on high." Yes, this people are in darkness, and shall we "the Lamp of Life deny"? Let it not be forgotten that Venezuela, with all its imported appliances of civilization, is more than heathen: not more than one-third of the population can read, not one in a thousand has a copy of the Scriptures, and many villages have no priest and no teacher. All hands, even boys of ten years, not yet able to handle a gun, are taught to fight, at least, with machete awl revolver, while war really never ceases. The present internal troubles are more intense and more

AMONG THE LEPERS OF SURINAM

hopeless than any of the past. Romanism has had a free hand for three hundred years to prove what it can do, and it has only ruined one of the fairest lands beneath the sun.

Venezuela has given religious freedom without qualification. Now is the time when the Northern Church should feel, by all she has received of the Lord, that she is the debtor to those who still sit in darkness at her very door. Shall we do less than put the Word of Life in the hands of everyone who can read in this country? Let us no longer be deceived. South America is more heathen than Christian. It is harder to make one convert to Jesus there than to make many in the heart of Africa, where hundreds of thousands of copies of the Word are eagerly sought and bought by those recently pagan blacks. But Venezula is very near, her can is close to our ear, and her hand already grasps ours. Is the Lord no longer with us? Is the Spirit powerless.9 Is there lack of money? Are there no young men and women in the North? Are there no eyes that look upward and onward to the great day of the Lord, when all men and women of this generation shan stand before the glorious Son of Man, and shall face the millions already here and the many to come, and shall hear Him say: "Inasmuch as ye did it not unto these neglected ones of my brethren, ye dill it not unto ~le " ?

AMONG THE LEPERS OF SURINAM BY REV. H. T. WEISS, SURINAM, SOUTH AMERICA Missionary of the Moravian Church There have been many dissertations concerning leprosy, its manifestations, and its contagiousness. 'l'hese have appeared not only in scientific and Ohristian magazines, but in sensational newspaper articles as wel1. How comes it, theu, that so many Christians remain indifferent to the work among the lepers? I hear various replies to this question: « The progressive spirit of our centnry does not willingly occupy itself with hopeless matters, and labor among the lepers is only a grave-digger's work," says one.

"Let brotherly help be stretched out to those who may yet be saved," says another. "The isolation of the infected, the erection of asylums, and the care of their unhappy inmates are matters that belong to the colonial government, not to the Christian Church."

An enthusiastic friend of missions adds: "Missionary work is conquest of the world, extension of the Kingdom of God; but these leper asylums, these fields of the dead, do not come into the category of missionary labor."

Friends, is this true? Is it really true? If, as some hold, we are doing a "grave-digger's work," I know, nevertheless, that nowhere is

MISSIOXARIES ON THE PIAZZA OF THE MISSION HOUSE IN SURINAM missionary labor more in place than among these u nfortnnates. Even over the graveyard oE the ~ivillg, where the tribe of the outcasts is wasting away, God's snn of grace shines down, illumining, warming, reviving! Verily, far from hopeless is the labor among the lepers!

Come with me into the land of everlasting summer. From Paramaribo, the capital of Dutch Guiana, not far from where the Surinam River flows sluggishly into the ocean, we steam np the river with the rising tide. After a three hours' jonrney we reach Groot Chatillon, a peninsula formed by the sudden bend of the river. Two little villages lie before us in the brightness of the morning snn. They are guarded and defended by the gigantic trees of the primeval wood which engirdles these dwelling-places of the lepers.

The sound of the tolling of bells tells us that the angel of death has compassionately borne away one more of the cross-bearers, and that his companions in snffering are bearing his body to rest on the borders of the ancient forest. No one weeps for him,11o one wisht's him back into this life.

Our steamer touches at the shore, and there on the bank we see the mission house built for the missionary and two deaconesses. With its two stories resting on piles, and with its broad front piazza, it has an air of friendly welcome.

Here we find immediate opportunity to meet some friends of the lepers. There is Pastor Zaalberg, of the Lutheran Church in Paramaribo, and beside him Pastor Begeman, of the Reformed Church. Both are directors of the Protestant Union in Behalf of Lepers in the Colony of Surinam. Beside ""Father" Zaalberg-, as the lepers call him, sits Sister Biirkner, wife of a missionary merchant in Paramaribo. Until recently she labored among the lepers as "Dea-

19031 AMONG THE LEPEnS OF SUnINAM

coness Sister Elizabeth." Altho she did not yield to the entreaties of her patients to give up her betrothed and remain deaconess, yet she still feels her old attachment to them. The busy matron, Sister Weiss, no sooner notices the new arrivals than she at once hastens forward and invites you to stop at the mission house, and not to return to the city until day after to-morrow.

Now let me call your attention to some special points of interest. The large village on the right of the canal is the government asylum, where such lepers are received as are picked up by the police in the streets of Paramaribo. Coolies, Chinese, mulattoes, negroes, and Europeans, from one hundred and fifty to two hundred in number, are here detained in compulsory isolation. They are guarded by policemen with loaded revolvers, ready to prevent any attempt to escape. The physician who is appointed for the mission asylum is at the same time physician and director of the government asylum. In two long rows, on opposite sides of a road, shaded with almond trees, are one-story log houses. Those on the right are for the single patie~ts and those on the left for the married. The entrance to the asylum is the police station, the farther bounds are the cemetery and the primeval forests.

The asylum grounds also contain a Rom!l.n Catholic church, 3 Buddhist temple, and a Protestant church, while the dwellings, offices, the kitchen, bakery, etc., as well as the house of the Roman priest and the mission house, are in froll t. On the left side of the canal lies Bethesda, which was built in 1898 by the Protestant Lnion.

'The lepers' asylum at' Batavia, on the Coppename River, in the A GENERAL VIEW OF nm LEPER ASYLUM Bethesda, erected In 1899 by the Protestant Society for the Cure of Lepers

west of the colony, about forty-two miles from Paramaribo, had proved in every way inadequate. After prolonged debates in the Colonial Council (1892-1896), it was decided to remove the asylum to another place, and Bishop Wiilfing, the spiritual head of the Roman Catholics, made an apparently very magnanimous proposal. The papal church was willing to care for all the lepers, 'In condition of receiving a yearly appropriation of 35,000 florins ($14,000) out of the public purse. To the inquiry as to whether Protestant clergy would be allowed to enter the asylum, or to hold services there, a negative answer was given. Thereupon the representatives of the Moravian mission (which numbers thirty thousand members in Dutch Guiana) and of the Lutheran and Reformed churches addressed a petition to the Queen Regent of the Netherlands. In consequence, the proposed grant was not approved by her Majesty, but instead the colonial government was directed to establish an asylum at Groot Chatillon, where freedom of conscience and worship were guaranteed to the lepers.

The asylum was transferred from Batavia in 1897. In the same year the Protestant committee met, and was incorporated in 1898. 'rhe superintendent of the Moravian mission is at the same time presiden~ of the Union; the other members are the Lutheran and Reformed pastors, and a certain number chosen by the parish councils. This corporation forms the directing Board.

How the Work was Started The first act of the Union was to build a church on the asylum grounds, in order to bring the blessings of Christianity within reach of the forty or fifty Protestant lepers there. This little church was completed in 1898, and was consecrated by Bi~op Buchner, missionary director at Berthelsdorf, Germany. A missionary of the Moravian Church is now in charge of this congregation, and is supported by the mission.

The second act of the Union was to build a mission house. Finally they established an asylum of their own, and in 1899 they received the first patient and the first deaconess, Pauline Perchner. The missionary in the government a&lylum was appointed director of the Protestant asylum, and as the number of lepers applying for admission steadily grew, a second deaconess was called out of the" Unitas Fratrum" to Bethesda the same year. The support of the deaconesses was assumed by the Moravian mission, while the Lutheran and Reformed churches promised to help toward the enlargement and improvement of the asylum.

Bethesda seeks to provide a home for the homeless, and receives only such lepers as leave Paramaribo of their .own free will. We aim to guide to heaven all lepers, without distinction of position or profession, preaching the simple message of the Savior, who came to seek and to save the lost. This Christian asylum stands high above the

courtesy of·'Tlte C.~rtdian Endeavor ll'orld

MISS STERN, MR. AND MRS. WEISS, AND SOME OF THE LEPERS AT GROOT CHATILLON, SURINAM

dogmas of any particular Church, and is acceptable to the Luther::tn as well as to the Reformed, to the Baptist as well as to the Presbyterian.

Bethesda, however, aims also to care for those who are outside of the Protestant Church without fanatical zeal; but in loving loyalty to Christ and mankind the servants of Bethesda, male and female, preach the Gospel of God's love.

The nine pretty little houses, surrounded by flower-beds, stand in two parallel rows. At a right angle to these stands the so-called "Sisters' house," the home of the deaconesses. One field-bed, two chairs, one cupboard (containing medicines), one wash-stand, and one disinfecting machine com- prise the furniture. At night the Sisters' house serves as a sentry-box. If anyone of the THE HOUSE OF THE SISTERS patients is near to death, the Sisters do not retnrn in the evening into the mission house, but remain ill the asylum, always ready to help the patient. My friend, knowest thou what it means to care for lepers, to bind up putriiying wounds and rotting limbs?

Hast thou ever reflected what it is to keep watch at night in the gloomy forest by the bedside of a dying leper?

Honor to onr Protestant Sisters! Glory to our Almighty God, whose power is also mighty in the Sisters! Sister Pauline Perchner, the first deaconess, who carne in lSClO, returned to Paramaribo a year hter mortally sick, and died a few days later. Sister Philippina Stuhlfauth and Sister Martha Stern, a member of the Society of Christian Endeavor, are now serving the lepers with devoted affection.

Our Bethesda Patients Bethesda at present has the care of fourteen lepers-ten grown men, two women, and two children. I can not introduce you to each one personally, and will therefore only make you acquainted with a few.

First I present to you onr fourteen-year-old Louisa Renz. She has been a leper since she was two years old. The doll she holds in her arms was a present of a "Friend of Bethesda" in Holland. When Mrs. Weiss brought the doll. carefully packed in a pasteboard box, the child burst into exclamations of joy. "Wan popiki! wan popiki!" (A doll! a doll I), she exclaimed, again and again. "Laesae hem gi mi-hesi! hesi!" (Open it for me-quick! quick I). She was trembling from head to foot in her excitement, and when the box had been opened she could not get hold of the doll quick enough. Looking it over on every side,

AMONG THE LEPERS OF SURINAM

she cried: " A can sliebi!" (She can sleep I), and added, in the Surinam negro jargon, "It is a good lady who sends me thc doll." Thereupon she went from house·to house to show each of her fellow sufferers her new treasure, calling out to everybody, "A can sliebi! a can sliebi I"~ But Louisa, it is true, often gives us much solicitude. Like all chil- dren, she has her days of pronounced naughtiness, and we entreat you to think of her, too, when you pray! We recently received a letter from her, of which the following' is a translation: BETHESDA, November 27, 1902.

Dear Mr. and JYIrs. Wwiss: I am your loving Louisa, who is at Bethesda. It is very agreeable to me to write you a letter. I think much of you. Long already I would write a letter to you, but I waited the birthday of Mrs. Veisa to c:m- gratulate her at the same tiree. My text for your birthday is the follow- ing: "Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in My name, He will give it you."

Now I will tell you how I am. Vith the Lord's will, I am quite well.

But I want to confess that I do not behave quite good, but I hope to become better; for when you and Mr. Weiss come back, I have become a good girl.

I hope that you and Mr. Veiss are quite well. The Lord bless you, dear Mr. and Mrs. Weiss.

I remain your dear LOUISA.

Nor will I forget thee, my Harry de Castillo, a Jew. I see him now before me, his pitious form crouching on a chair, with the Bible before him. In January of last year he called me to him and said: I hold my aged father and my brothers and sisters very dear. For years they tended me in their own house in Paramaribo, and when they could do this no longer, they sent me into the Roman Catholic Lepers' Home in town. How gladly would Thave stayed there, near my kindred! But the Roman priests made life a burden to me, so that I came to hate the Christian religion.

At last my father listened to my entreaties, and brought me to a negro woman who lived near Para- maribo. The woman received the money ·they gave her, but let me lie in my filth. Vhen Bethesda LOUISA RENz. A NEGRO LEPER was established, they brought me here. Two years ago I thought I was going to die, and for four weeks the Sisters waited at my bedside day and night. Here in Bethesda I have felt myself at ease. Never have they forced me to go to church, as

the Catholic priests did, and never have they spoken contemptuously of Judaism. The deaconesses have always been good and friendly to me. Never have they complained, never been impatient..

Then I have thought to myself: Vho gives the Sisters the power to be always good to us, and I asked the Sisters, and they told me that Jesus helps them. Then I also prayed to Jesus. At first I was afraid to utter His name, for you know that I am a Jew. But now I do this too, and I not only confess Him with my mouth, but I also believe in Him with my whole heart. I beg you, therefore, to give me the Ohristian baptism.

I instructed Harry in the Christian doctrines, but I was not at liberty to baptize him. "My son was born a Jew, and Jew shall he die," wrote the father. "Yon may confirm him, and admit him to the communion, but baptized the boy shall not be." I comforted him with the thought that the Savior, who had received the penitent thief into Paradise unbaptized, would not leave His Harry behind.

His days were numbered. Decay made more and more rapid progre~s. His fingers rotted off and gangrene set in, and on May 31st he peacefully fell asleep.

It is usually a dismal sum of pains and misery that is heaped up in these two asylums. When I have been returning from my daily round through Bethesda and the government asylum, the qnestion has often come to my mind: "Is it really true that God is love?" Is it a matter of wonder that so many lepers rebel against God, and meet, with a bitter 'laugh, the assurance that God counts them dear?

But away with the questions of doubt! In spite of them, many of the lepers have assured me that by the cross which has been laid upon them they have found happiness and peace. During my two years work among the lepers I have been allowed to look on the face of many a dying leper, and the three brief words still hold true: GOD IS LOVE.

MARTYRS IN GOD'S PLAN OF REDEMPTION BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Martyrs have their place in God's plan of redemption. There is a remarkable interweaving of historic tragedies and disasters into that plan, showing that" precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of His saints."

In the eighteen years between 1871 and 1889 seven prominent missionaries and advocates of missions fell asleep. Bishop Patteson in 1871, David Livingstone in 1873, Johann L. Krapf in 1881, Bishop Steere in 1882, Robort Moffatt in 1883, Chinese Gordon in 1885, and James Hannington in 1889. Livingstone and Krapf were singularly alike in character and career; in both the same faith, heroism, constancy, and simplicity of aim. If Livingstone was "the mis-

11)03] MARTYRS IN GOO'S PLAN OF REDEMPTION

sionary general and explorer," Krapf was "the leader in the recovery of the Lost Continent," whose pioneering inspired the later travels of the illustrious seven, of whom Livingstone was the greatest. Both died on their knees, Krapf in retirement at Kornthal, Livingstone in the grass hut at !lala.

Livingstone's career of forty years seemed like a partial defpat and failure as to the purpose he set out to accomplish. He who declared "the end of the geographical feat" to be "but the beginning of the true enterprise" never himself reached the goal that was his acknowl- edged starting-point. His last message to humanity, graven on the slab in Westminster, reads like a despairing cry: " All I can add in my solitude is, May Heaven's rich blessing come down on everyone, American, English, Turk, who will help to heal this open sore of the world! "

Susi and Chuma and Jacob Wainwright had first buried his heart at Ilala before they bore his body on that nine months' march to the coast; and God purposed that the pulsations of that buried heart should not cease until Livingstone's unfulfilled prayer is answered, and the open sore of the world healed. He ordained that his death should accomplish what his life had not-as the grain of wheat, falling into the ground and dying, brings forth much fruit.

Three weeks after Livingstone's funeral, at the Church Missionary Society anniversary, the keynote was Africa's claim on the Gospel, as emphasized by his death. Mr. Gordon Calthorp preached before a congregation, actually seated over the new-made grave of Livingstone, from the striking narrative of the dead body that revived when it touched the bones of Elisha. "Let us be quickened into fresh life by contact with the bones of Livingstone, and let thousands of Africans, through the influence of his death, be revived and stand up on their feet." Such were his words, and strangely they were fulfilled.

A score of forward movements are directly traceable to the discovery of that kneeling body at Ilala-and the end is no.t yet.

First of all, Livingstone's fellow countrymen took up his dead heart, and flung it forward, like the heart of Bruce, into the battle with the foes of human liberty and salvation, themselves, like Douglass, to "follow it or die." The Free Church founded Livingstonia Mission on Lake Nyassa, and the Established Church, Blantyre-so called from his birthplace. The former has branched out northward and westward, in the latter the noblest church edifice on the Dark Continent has been built by converted Africans, and' the British protectorate sways in Nyassaland more than half a million square miles, where once festered the open sore of the world.

In the same year of Livingstone's burial the Dowager Countess of Aberdeen founded in Zululand the J. H. Gordon Memorial Mission, in memory of her son; Edward Steere was consecrated bishop for the

Universities' Mission, and Stanley began his second great tour which opened up the vast Kongo basin, never-before trodden by white man's feet, for a chain of missions. These eleven years, thronged with great events-Stunley's visit to Uganda, with the memorable appeal published in the London Daily Telegraph / the consequent planting of the Victoria Nyanza Mission; the navigation of I__uke Tanganyika in 18,/'6; Stanley's emergence from the mouth of the Kongo ill 1887; the new commission from King Leopold, and his return to the Kongo in 187'!) ; the establishment of stations on the lower river and at Stanley Pool; and the organization of the Kongo Free State in 1885.

Meanwhile, Hobert Arthington's gift of £5,000 had prompted the London Missionary Society to project its Tanganyika mission in 1878, tho, like many another African mission, it cost at its outset two valuable lives-those of Thomson (the leader) and Mullens (the mission seCl·etary). The same year the Baptist mission and the Livillgstone I nland Mission were begun, and later on the Kongo Bulolo Mission.

Livingstone's heart had been buried but five weeks when another great step was taken to heal that" open sore." The Mom bassa Free Territory was meant for a refuge, within which he who steppcu should become a free man. David Livingstone's death started anew the movement against the traffic in slares, and leu to the measures which brought about the treaty with the Silltan of Zanzibar, which closeu the slave-market there, and part of the ground it stood on, bought for the 1:;" ni versities' Mission at the time, holds to-day the Zanzibar Cathedral, the communion-table standing on the very site of the old Whipping-post.

The following year, 1874, " Chinese Gordon" went to Kartum to wrestle with the African slave-trade, and did a six years' work that surpassed any other ever done by an Englishman in the same space of time, and his tragic death ultimately led to a project for a new mission at Khartum, yet, we hope, to be carried out. In 1879 the devot'ed Coillard, the Frenchman, laid the plans which linked him to the Barotsi Valley, and the American Board resolved to enter Africa near Benguela.

John Williams of Erromanga On the shores of Erromanga another martyr of Jesus fell in 183!:i, under the clubs of natives, who mistook tbeir best friend for a foe.

John Williams, at the king's invitation, had made his center at Raiatea, Christianizing and civilizing that island, and thence moving out in every direction. Seven years after he sailed from London, he, with six native teachers, had founded a mission on Raratonga, and Gospel light rapidly pervaded tbe whole Hervey group. He taught the people to frame a new civil code, reduced the language to writing, translated the New Testament, set up schools, and prepared text-books -in short, erected a Christian state.

MARTYRS IN GOD'S PLAN OF REDEMPTION

In his home-made vessel, the .Messenger ~f Peace, he cruised for four years, exploring and evangelizing. In twenty months the fero- cious Samoan wolves became lambs, built chapels, and begged for more teachers. Worn out with seventeen years' untiring toil, he took a vacation of four years in England, but while there publishing a Raratongan New Testament and his" Narrative," which the bishop of Ripon called "the twenty-ninth chapter of the Acts," raising $20,000 for a new missionary ship, and preparing plans for schools and colleges in the South Seas. Then, in 1838, he again set sail, with ten recruits, and, while approaching Erromanga to plant a new mission, met his violent death. .

Ont of his twenty-three years of service only seventeen had actually been spent among the islands. Yet within that time he had visited all the groups and nearly all the islands in each group. over a space covering forty degrees of longitude and almost half as many of latitude, embracing four and a half million square miles. Wherever he went he left behind churches and schools, the Lord's Supper instead of cannibal feasts, the worship of God in place of pagan orgies, and honsehold Bibles and family altars instead of habitations of cruelty.

If life is measured by deeds, he lived a century.

John Williams' story so resembles that of Patteson, who, thirty- three years later, met death at Nikapu, that one narrative almost suffices for both. The crew of a vessel, landing at Erromanga, had robbed the island of sandalwood and outraged the natives; and the revenge, meant for such foes, fell unawares upon a friend, who counted not hie life dear if he might save them. Even so, Coleridge Patteson found the slave-trade, carried on under the J]ame of "con- tract labor," complicating and often frustrating his work. "Snatch- snatch" vessels sometimes carried an effigy missionary as a decoy, and" kill-kill" vessels, as the natives named them, in order to push a tortoise-shell trade, aided savage islanders in making decorative col- lections of skulls. The natives, dreading kidnappers, first deceived the trusting bishop, offering to paddle him ashore in their own canoe, and then set the boat adrift with his dead body in it. The people of Nikapu, like the Erromangans, found out their mistake, and set up a memorial cross close by the shore, with its pathetic tribute to "the missionary bishop."

In 1889, at the half century of his martyrdom, a monument was dedicated to him at Erromanga, the corner-stone being laid by a son of the savage whose club dealt the fatal blow, another son being also engaged in preaching the Gospel for whose sake Williams died.

We see isolated events, but we forget they are links in a chain; but it is safe to say that not one event, however sad, escapes God's wise plan. They are but dark threads in His loom necessary to the perfection of the pattern, and only to be understood when the fabric is finally unrolled.

THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY IN FOREIGN LANDS BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Founder and President of the United Society of Christian Endeavor The growth of the Christian Endeavor movement in foreign lands within the last two years has been far greater than ever before, tho it first crossed the ocean from America many years ago. Ollly fOllr years after the establishment of the first society (1885), one missionary carried the organization to China, another to India, and still another to the Sandwich Islands. In all these lands the society has flourished ever since, and thus its cosmopolitan character was demonstrated at the outset, and its adaptability to diverse conditions in divers lands was made plain-in fact, one of the most interesting features of the movement has been its adaptability to widely separate lands and to widely different circumstances. Its simple rules of confession and service, its fidelity to its own Church, and its fellowship with all who love our Lord Jesus Christ a;'e no sooner fully understood than they are adopted. The society seems to be "true to name;" as t1le horticulturist would say, and to bring forth the same kind of fruit in many lands.

I have attended Christian Endeavor conventions not only in every State ill America and every province of Canada, in many sections of England, Scotland, Ireland, and Wales, and in every State but one of the new commonwealth of Australia, but in the Bhils of Bengal, among the Fuchauese and the Pekinese, in the brilliant cities of the New Japan, and among the Kraals of South Africa, in oppressed Armenia and free Scandinavia, among the polite and stately Spaniarrls and the freedom-loving Bulgarians, but everywhere I have found the same great topics discussed, the same evangelical principles insisted on, evangelism alld the missionary spirit incited, and the same sources of strength discovered.

The covenant pledge, voluntarily assumed by each active young Christian to strengthen and brace his soul in the performance of his religious duties; the consecration meeting, with its monthly review of the past and its forward look toward the future; the eomplete system of committees, which give every active member something to do appropriate to his years and his powers-all these features are as esselltial among the Boer prison camps of St. Helena and Geylon, and on the Valdez glacier of Alaska, as in any conference in New York or Massachusetts.

It is natural that the society should have grown most rapidly in countries that are nearest akin to America,~here it found its earliest home. So we are not surprised to find in Great Britain that there are nearly ten thousand societies with something like half a million

THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY IN FOREIGN LANDS

of members, tho not all of them are recorded in the British Union, and that in Australia and South Africa, the other sections of the great English.speaking federation, the society is equally strong.

The growth of the movement ill Great Britain has been strangely at variance with the early predictions which I heard when first I went there, some fifteen years ago, at the invitation of English friends to speak about the Christian Endeavor Society at the May mretings. It was a "Yankee notion." It was an "American idea." "It was not adapted to the religious soil of the Old World." " The young people would never take the pledge," etc. Now I find nowhere such enthu- siastic Christian Endeavor conventions or more overwhelming audi- ences than in Great. Britain. The conventions rival ours in size and e:lcel them in enthusiasm-or, at least, in demonstrativeness. London, with its seven hundred societies, is the first Christian Endeavor city in the world. These societies are divided iuto nineteen local unions, each of which seeks to do some genuine practical work for its own section of the world's metropolis.

In Yorkshire and Lancashire, also, the society is particularly strong, while Scotland claims five hundred societies and Ireland a very strong contingent in the nor~hern cOUlltries. The Presbyterians lead in the United States, liut the Baptists are slightly in the lead in Great Britain, with the Congregationalists a close second, while in the Primitive Methodist, MetilOdists of the New Connection, and in other bodies the society is very strong. Of late a Christian Endeavor move- ment has begun in the Church of England which is gaining consider- able headway. .

On the Continent of Europe On the Continent of Europe the society is of more recent growth, but its work is no less promising. Germany was Olle of the first coun- tries to take hold of the movement in good earnest. Tho it is less than ten years since the first society was started there, it has now spread into all parts of the kaiser's domains, and "The Fatherland" is divided into six Christian Endeavor districts, each oI!e of which holds a helpful convention every year. 'l'wo secretaries give their time to the work, an abundant literature is printed, and an able monthly paper, Dz'e Jugendltilfe, is published. The conventions have given much attention to the deepening of the spiritual life, and are centers of real devotional power.

Spain, perhaps, should be mentioned next to Germany, for tho the Protestant population is small, and the opportunities for the growth of such an organization limited, it found its first foothold on the Continent in that country. It had for its sponsors Rev. and Mrs. W.

II. Gulick (and it conld have no better godparents), who introduced it into their admirable International Institute for Girls. For many years now almost every girl who has gone out from that famous

school has been an earnest Endeavorer, and these students have planted the society in every part of Spain where they have gone to teach or carryon evangelistic work.

When I went to Madrid last June, to attend the sedond Spanish National Christian Endeavor Convention, I found a large and intelligent company of delegates from all parts of the peninsula. The four Protestant churches of Madrid, including the Episcopal cathedral, were thrown wide open to the convention, and sessions were held in them all alternately. It was declared by experienced missionaries to have been the most important interdenominational gathering ever held in Spain. Instead of finding any hostility to America or Ame~i­ cans on account of the late" unpleasantness," as might have been expected, I found the utmost heartiness of welcome, and a disposition on the part of many to congratulate themselves that they had shifted some of their colonial responsibilities from their shoulders to our own.

Another part of the Iberian peninsula should not be forgotten. Little Portugal, too, has its Christian Endeavor contingent. When I reached Lisbon, after leaving the convention at Madrid, I was surprised to see a company of nearly a hundred in the station, whom I supposed at first had come to meet some member of the royal family or some dignitary of the government. What was my surprise to find that they had come to meet a very humble American, and they voiced their greeting by singing some Portuguese words of welcome to an old American war tune, and the station rang with "Tramp! tramp! tramp! the boys are marching."

I found that they desired to tell me that the boys of Portugal were marching to join the ranks of Christian Endeavor.

France should not be overlooked, for here, too, we find that Christian Endeavor is making good progress. The National Christian Endeavor Union for France has only recently been formed, but before this there were more than a dozen societies in Paris and many in other sections. The best news in connection with them has been that the formation of almost every society has been attended by a revival of religion and by conversion to Christ. The society in the American Church in tIle Rue de Berri, under the pastorate of the beloved Dr. Thurber, has long been a power among the young American Christians who flit through Paris. The society in the English Wesleyan Church on the Rue de Roquepine has done an equally good work.

In Scandinavia the largest number of Endeavorers are found in Sweden, where there are about one hundred societies, mostly in the Baptist churches. Some of them are very large and active, and with their great chornses and earnest evangelistic efforts largely assist their pastors in carrying on the soul-winning Sunday evening services. The society has made a good beginning in Finland, and some of the

THE cHiu8TIAN ENDt<:AVOR SOCtETY .IN FOREIGN LAND!;! 42S

literature of the movement has been translated into the Finnish tongue.

Ohristian Endeavo·r has not yet spread throughout Switzerland to any large extent, but in beau tiful Geneva are seven good sodeties, which maintain a vigorous local union and publish an interesting little paper in the .French language. Italy is one of the latest additions to the· Christian Endeavor family, for within less than a year th~ United Society of Ohristian Endeavor for Italy was formed, with a Walden· TilE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY AT MARSOVAN, TURKEY sian pastor for president, another for general secretary, a 8cotch pastor (the honored Dr. Gray, of the Presbyterian Church of Home) for treasurer, and two other denominations represented on the executive committee. At the time of the great British convention held at Manchester last Whitsun tide a telegram was handed me, and from it I read to the co nvention, "They of Italy salute you!" This was signed by the officers of the newly organized national union, and the message was of course received with great applause by the enthusiastic Bri tishers.

Work has also been begun in Bohemia, Hungary, Bulgaria, and Macedonia, as well as in Holland, and a fe w soc ieties are found in foreign churches of Russia, notably a most useful one in the British- American Church of St. Petersburg.

In Asia and in Africa When we get beyond the cOllnncs of Europe we still find oorselves in territory wh ere Christian Endeavor is not a stranger. 'furkey has many bands of earnest YOllUg Christians working along the same familial' lilles, tho many of theIII do 1I0t call themselves" societies,"

TllEl 1II1SSl0NARYREVIEW OF THE WORLD

A. TA.MIL CHRISTIAN ENDElVOR SOCIETY IN SOUTH INDIA because of the silly suspicions of the Porte, who is afraid of all organizations. 'rhey are not eyen allowed to wear the little badge worn by their comrades in all parts of the world. NeYertheless, they are doing their part in the evangelization of the sultan's empire. From Persia we hear that the societies have recently increased eightfold, having grown from three to twenty-five. In Syria there is a bright point of Christian Endeavor activity in Beirut, in connection with the Presbyterian mission, and another in Palestine.

In Egypt the United Presbyterians have established the movement in several of their missions, and the passing traveler will find in Cairo a company of white as well as Arabian Endeavorers, and an earnest and helpful meeting lJeld almost under the sbadow of tbe Spbinx.

Continuing our journey through the Suez Canal and the long Red Sea, we crOSS the Indian Ocean, to Le welcomed and garlanded by the Bombay Endeavorers, a welcome which will extend all the way across India to Calcutta, and down to t.he very southernmost end of the peninsula at Tuticorin. To be sure, the societies are not fonnd in equal numbers all over Inodia, but there is scarcely a large section where they are not established. There are strong centers of the work in the Marathi find Madura missions of the American Board, the Presbyterian missions of the Punjab, and the West Coast, among the English Baptists of Bengal, the American Baptists of the Telugu country, and the Areot Mission of the Reformed Church. Among the Disciples, Friends, Canadian Presbyterians, London Missions, and the Church Missionary Societyo. and the American Metbodists t11ere are alsa Cbristian "Endeavor societies. One of the largest societies in the world is in the First Church of Ahmednagar. It consists of six hundred and seventynine members and meets in nine sections.

THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY IN FOREIGN LANDS

The Christian Endeavor conventions in India are unique and memorable to anyone who has ever attended them: The bright banners, the peculiar music, the garlands with which they hang the necks of visitors, the attar of roses with which they rub your hand, the rose water with which you are sprinkled, all of these outward tokens combine in one hearty tropical welcome never to be forgotten. And yet· these conventions are full of genuine intellectual and spiritual value. I never attended a more interesting one than in the remote rice-fields of Eastern Bengal, in the field of William Carey the third, a greatgrandson of the famons pioneer missionary, who is an ardent and enthusiastic Endeavorer. At these conventions in Madura a thousand delegates have sometimes marched in procession, with banners and fifes and drums, greatly to the astonishment of their non-Christian neighbors, who have been impressed at least with the numerical strength of Christianity. Rev. F. S. Hatch, the Christian Endeavor Secretary for India, a former Massachusetts pastor, has done an admirable work for the past two years, and he reports almost innnmerable openings for the society still to be filled.

In China the society has flourished most largely in the south, where it was introduced seventeen years ago by Rev. George H. Hubbard, a young missionary, when he first went to Fuchau. Where it has been known the longest it has grown to the largest proportions. It has spread not only into all the stations of the American Board in the Fukien province, but into the Church Missionary Society's st~tions, where it has equally warm friends. More than one thousand two hundred Christian Chinamen attended the All-China Christian Endeavor Convention three years ago, and a more earnest, consecrated body I never saw, or one that gave larger promise for the future of their empire.

A GROUP OF cHINESE ENDEAVORItRS BEFORE THE BOXER OUTBREAK

Other centers for the Christian Endeavor movement in China are the Ningpo, Canton, and Hangchow Missions of the Presbyterians, and the North China Mission of the American Board, while scattered all over China are other societies that, according to the reports of missionaries of all denominations, are doing a most valuable work.

Christian Endeavor in Chin.a, as weH as in Turkey, has its roll of martyrs. In Peking one society of forty-five members lost no less than twenty-three in the Boxer uprising. In Paoting-fn were other Chinese martyrs, while Mr. Pitkin, Miss Morrill, and Miss Gould, of this mission, three of China's noblest heroes who gave their lives for their Lord, were particnlarly active in this canse. Dr. Ament, of A JA.PANE.SE CHRTSTIAN ENDEAVOR CONVENTION Peking, is the President of the North China Christian Endeavor Union, Rev. George II. Hubbard of the All-China Union, and Rev. George W. Hinman has jllstbeen appointed general secretary, to give his whole time to the work.

In Japan the society has not made the headway that it has in some other missionary lands; but there are over a hundred societies, and the number is constantly growing. Rev. James II. Pettee, D.D., of Okayama, has done very much for this cause, but he has been ably seconded by many native pastors as well as by some of his colleagues. A Christian Endeavor paper is published both in Japanese and English, and the national union employs a native secretary.

Interesting features of this work have developed in the islands of the sea. It has, for instance, greatly blessed the Malua Training College of Samoa, and hundreds of Endeavorers have gone out from it to preach the Gospel. Some have taken their lives in their hand,

SOUTH AFRICA

and have never come back from the cannibal islands to which they went in Christ's name.

In Jamaica the society has greatly flourished, and it has long been a powerful evangelistic agency, and in Mexico and South America there are many local organizations which are doing excellent work.

In all the Boer prison camps of St. Helena, Berm.uda. and Ceylon were flourishing Christian Endeavor societies, aggregating thousands of members, who held their weekly meetings, met together in convention, and helped to keep alive in these brave hearts their religious zeal while they were in prison. The last thing that the prisoners of war of St. Helena did, the night before they sailed for home, was to form a Transvaal Christian Endeavor Union for the purpose of establishing, if possible, a Christian Endeavor society in every Dutch church in South Africa, and two hundred of these former prisoners are now in training for mission work among the native races of Africa.

Space fails me to go into further particulars concerning God's wonderful dealings with this society the world around. His use of it silences all human boastings and congratulations, and we can only say, with rejoicing," It is not of man but of God." There is no doubt that it has been a great unifying as well as evangelistic force in these lands, and wherever the denominations have allowed it to exist, it has brought Christians of many creeds together, and has domonstrated to the world the deep, inherent unity of Ohristian hearts.

SOUTH AFRICA A BURDEN. A VISION. AND A DUTY BY REV. CHARLES NEWTON RANSOM Missionary American Board, Natal, South Africa, 1890- How can one interpret the rapiilly succeeding terrors and judgments of the last few years in Armenia, Cuba, China, Africa? In South Africa it has seemed as if all the plagues of ancient Egypt had been let loose anew in the last decade. Year after year swarms of locusts have devastated the land, virulent diseases have struck the cattle (and the cattle are practically the gods of the natives as well as one of the principal means of South African transportation), horse sickness has prevailed on a large scale, and in addition to local and perennial pests there have been special visitations with tides of typhoid, drouth, and local famine, touches even of the terrible bnbonic plague, while above all have rolled the thunder-clouds of war. One war broke the power of the fierce Matebele, then followed the Mashona campaign; away in the north of thc Transvaal came the brief and bitter contest of Boers and natives; the Portuguese entered n pon a complete SUbjugation of the tribes in their sphere of influence, and after some fighting, Gungunyana, the last perhaps of the great Zulu

chiefs, demonized by the black man's lusts and the white man's rum, and deserted by his own people, was captured and banished; Pondoland was in upheavel; and, to cap all, came the terrible conflict between Boers and Britains, brother races, which made the whole land tremble and almost" staggered humanity."

An observer of the times, unless Ii delirious devotee of commercial idolatry or a volatile Athenian, living by new and transient excitations of the nerves, is overwhelmed with these crushing calamities and exposed to the danger of doubt or despair. But there is an ancient tower where one may climb and get snch a vision as will help him bear the burden, if, indeed, it does not touch, as it may touch, the springs of a sublime activity. It is the tower of Habakkuk. Habakkuk was burdened with the terrors of his time. He longed for a revival of Jehovah's work. 'There is given him a wonderful vision of God's glorious coming. But what preceded this marvelous manifestation? Pestilence, fiery bolts, a shaking earth. All nature is moved and the wicked threshed in the fiery indignation of the God of righteou sness.

But what was the purpose of the coming? Salt'ation, victory, in which connection occurs the pregnant expression "with His anointed One." This vision lifts the prophet from the depths to the heights, from famine and drouth and war to fulness of joy, from paralysis of action to the exultant spring f)f the hind along the highway of celestial crags. Let this vision enable us to interpret the present, bear it, and fulfil our duty to the Savior, the" Anointed One," in His victorious march upon Africa. Lpt the Anglo-Saxon Zebuluns and Naphtalis jeopardize their lives unto the death upon the high places of this field. 'The political bugle blew a blast in 1884, and to-day more than nine-tenths of the mighty African continent has been parceled out among the European powers. The commercial trumpet of gold sounded feebly in 1886, yet a city (Johannesburg) of nearly one hundred thousand inhabitants sprang up in the wilderness as if by magic, so prompt are the children of this world to see and seize their opportunity. The missionary horn has been sounding the calls for over a century; great things have been done, but nothing proportionate to the wealth, knowledge, and power of the Ohristian Ohurch to whom the calls have come.

Just here let there be a word of encouragement for those who burn to do something. but who seem powerless to help. The busy, burdened wife of an earnest pastor, a woman of rare gifts of mind and heart, had a deep spiritual experience, a realization of Galatians ii: 20. She prayed for a mighty outpouring of God's Spirit on South Africa, and while praying received positive assurance f!'Om her Heavenly Father that He would do this very thing. Part of the answer came within a year. A man past sixty years of age, with heavy responsibilities at-

home, heard God calling him to go to South Africa. Like Abraham, he obeyed. With no knowledge of the field, no training of the schools, no society to back him, no acquaintance with the South African lan- guage, he went. Past master in the arts of faith, of wrestling in prayer, of constant Bible study, of love for the lost, he became God's instrument in one of the most reIllarkable revivals in Natal, and, despite the limitations of poverty a.nd pressing care, is on his third campaign in that far-away land. Are these examples not such as to encourage eager souls, and to stir great churches and great Boards into efficient intercession and aggressive campaigns?

We have spoken of the political and commercial bugles and the consequences. Are we thoroughly alive to God's purpose working behind these schemes? Man is indeed after the land and the gold, but God is after a golden Kingdom of men, and can nlRke the greed as well as the wrath of man to praise Him and forward the work which He has proposed in infinite love. Take another look at the city of gold-Johannesburg! Even before the war nearly eighty thousand natives were gathered there, coming from Cape Colony, Natal, Basutoland, and the Boer republics, from Namaqualand in the west and Tongaland, Swazieland, and the Portuguese possessions in the east, from beyond the Zambezi even to the great lake districts. And we have not mentioned the representatives from Ohina, Syria, Russia, and almost every European Stale. What an incomparable opportunity for evangelization at a minimum of expenditure as to men, money, and time! In this way hundreds of tribes and remote districts, which would not ' be reached for twenty years otherwise, might be leavened by the Gospel. ·From the district between Delagoa Bay and Zululand about seventyfive thousand natives went to work for a longer or shorter period in Johannesburg. This district was without missionaries or mission agents, but some of these people were so moved by limited contact with the small mission of the American Board in Johannesburg that they returned with the message and love of the Gospel to their homes, and one of the noble leaders of the Mission Romande (French-Swiss) at Delagoa Bay testified to us that one could not travel now in that district half a day's journey without coming upon a little building erected to the worship of Jehovah.

Away back in the wilds of the Umzimkulu River, Natal, I visited a wonderful little Ohristian community among the heathen. They had a chapel, regular services, a school, even a good-sized bell, which had. been carried on men's shoulders eighty miles to reach that wild district. Who started this work and sustained it? No white missionary, but a young man converted from heathenism in Durban, and trained for a time in its church and evening school. Some of the darkest dens of heathenism have similarly obtaineo_ the first glimpses of the dawn.

Having seen the meaninog of the signs of the time, and had a r glimpse of the Savior and the field .He is opening, what do we s~e as our immediate duty Is it not, nrstly, to equip the strategic centers like Johannesburg, Durban, Delagoa Bay, Beira, Gwelo, etc., and reinforce the work begun, so as to adequately grapple with the mammoth task of reaching the thousands in the city and following up the work in the homes and tribes temporarily represented in these centers? Is it not, secondly, to strengthen and enlarge the missions at work in the field, especially those which, having done a grand pioneer work, and in some cases reached the high tide of a self-supporting native church, must still train leaders for the struggle to establish poor homes, good schools, and spiritual churches? This means that the struggling institu tions, theological schools, ind ustrial and boarding schools, should be at once endowed, or otherwise enabled to do the work for which all the preparatory stage of trial and hardship was designed. Is it not, thirdly, througb these agencies and a distinct forward movement to lay upon the native churches their responsibility for the evangelization of Afriea, and with tbem to exploit and occupy new fields? Is it not, fourthly (in the climax of duty), and firstly (in point of time). and continuously, to importune the Lord for the filling of the HoI: Spirit, the filling of the Church at home and abroad, and the thrusting out of chosing workers for this great harvest-field?

Modern commerce and civilization are leaping ahead. The consular reports assert that the most remarkable trade struggle of modern times is on in South Africa. The export houses of Europe and America have been preparing for three years for the coming battle of commerce. In mining machinery, in the next five years, there will probably be an outly of $145,990,000. One hundred thousand homes must be reconstructed. The tide of emigration is rolling in. In the eleven months, ending November 30, 1902,42,729 entered the country, an increase of 16,288 over the year 1901. Plans are maturing to spend $50,000,000· in railroad enterprises, $15,000,000 on harbors, $5,000,000 for public works, $25,000,000 in the Transvaal, and a proportionate amount in the Orange River Colony. New discoveries are frequently reported, such as oil in Cape Colony, anC} in Gazaland a quartz reef showing" visible" very rich; New syndicates are springing up in British, German, and Portuguese possessions.

'rhese spendid forces might be made engines of the Kingdom of God, but they will not be if the Church sleeps. This modern growth is full of gl'eed, of covetousness, and covetousness, " which is idolatry," may be more fatal to the Christianization of Africa than war, famine, and pestilence. A business manager in Durban declared that a heathen hoy from the interior was ruined morally in less than a year by the demoralizing contact with town life. It is an alarming sign of the times. What is done must be done quickly. MUSIC IN THE MISSIONARY MEETING BY BELLE llL BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO.

Music is an important factor in the missionary meeting. So great is the power of sacred song to "help the human heart to love, to dare, and to aspire," that many a soul has beell led to yield itself to God and obey his call to higher service through the singing of a hymn.

Two such instances bave come within my personal knowledge. One was that of a young man w110 possessed a fine bass voice and was a member of the quartet choir in a prominent city church. He had long been a confessed follower of Christ, but was just beginning to see the beauty and privilege of a life of service, when one evening the pastor announced, in closing, a well-known missionary hymn. As the young man sang the stirring words he heard God's voice calling him to the mission field. Intensely moved, he went at once to the home of a trusted friend for advice. Obeying the call involved the giving up of certain bright business prospeets, ana probably the breaking of a tender tie, yet that night, ere he slept, the yOllng singer made the resolve, " God permitting, I will be a foreign missionary," and shortly after enrolled himself among the Student Volunteers.

The other instance was that of an earnest Christian girl who felt that God was calling her to the mission field, but was quite unwilling to go. A sore struggle had been going on in her heart for months, when one daT at a young people's meeting at a snmmer assembly the hymn, "I Sllrrender," was announced. Unwilling to sing with her lips words that her heart was refusing to utter, she kept silent and did not join in the singing. At the close of the meeting she crept away in an agony of sonl, once more to lay the matter before God in prayer. Ere long the victory came, and with it came the peace of God. With a joy that had long been a stranger to her soul, her heart echoed and reechoed the refrain, "I surrender, I surrender, I surrender all! "

Music, however, is not always effective in the missionary meeting. Too often the service of song, tho fairly good from a lllusical standpoint, is lacking in spiritual power. This is largely due to the fact that so little attention is paid to the words. " .Music is wings, and the words are the body," says Dr. A. F. Schauffier. "As wings without a body are of no use, so music that does not help the words is of no avail from a spiritual standpoint."

The thoughtless singing of a hymn must really be a serious offense in the sight of God. I have never forgotten the exhortation of a good old Presbyterian pastor in Cincinnati, Ohio, who, after announcing It hymn expressing deep consecration and loyal love to Christ, said to the congregation: "Now, l::Y dear people, I beg of you, do not sing any lies to the Lord l!tis morning!"

The contrast between the sentiments of a hymn and the conduct of the singers is sometimes painfully apparent. One of Dr. John Hall's favorite stories was of a pious Scotchman who lustily sang the words: Were the whole realm of nature mine, That were a present far too small; Love so amazing, so divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all- and as he sung fumbled in his pocket to find the smallest coin he had for the contribu tioll box.

Another serious hindrance to the spiritual power of music is the use of inappropriate selections. Elaborate anthems rendered largely for the gratification of the musical faculty, and not in a true spirit of worship to God, are out of place in missionary meetings. So also is secular music of any kind. The practise of having secular solos in the hope of attracting those not interested in missions is deplorable. No matter how beautiful and pleasing such music may be, it has no place on the missionary program.

Some Practical Suggestions Every missionary organization should have a committee to take charge of the music and see that it is made an attractive feature of each meeting. An accompanist should also be appointed, and either a precentor or choir to lead the singing, but it is well to remember that the power of sacred song is immeasurably increased when" the hands that toul')h the organ keys and the voices that lead in singing psalms and hymns and spiritual songs are at the disposal of the Holy Ghost and usable as His instruments."

While it is well, occasionally, to arrange for appropriate solos and duets, music in the missionary meetings should largely consist of congregational singing. The method of conducting it, however, may frequently be varied.

Stenciling the words of special hymns on large sheets' of paper or muslin, and singing from them instead of from books, is an excellent plan which concentrates the attention and produces fine results.

– Responsive singing, rightly conducted, can be made very effective. In hymns such as "The Light of the World" and "What a Wonderful Savior! " where two lines of each stanza are alike, one division of the society may sing the first and' third lines and the other respond with the second and fourth, all uniting in the chorus. In such hymns as "Revive Us Again" and "Bringing in the Sheaves," where the repetition occurs in the chorus, the entire society may sing the stanzas and the two divisions alternate in the lines of the chorus. "Watchman, Tell Us of the Night" should al~ays be sung antiphonally, either by a choir and the society, or by two divisions of the society.

Reading the words of a hymn instead of singing them is helpful occasionally. It may be done either responsively or in Ulllson, and is especially to be recommended where the number present is too small, or the voices not strong enough for good congregational singing.

Professor Amos R. Wells makes the following suggestion, which is well worth adopting: Choose a missionary hymn that shall be sung at all the missionary meetings for the year-not some flippant song, but some grand old hymn of the faith. It should be committed to memory, and at the beginning of every missionary meeting the entire company should rise and sing it with fervor.

Making slight changes in familiar hymns to adapt them to special occasions may sometimes be done with good effect. The hymn "Christ for the World We Sing" lends itself nicely to this method; for example, in a meeting on Japan, the name of the country may be substituted for the words" the world": Christ for Japan we sing, Japan to Christ we bring.

For a home missionary meeting the words "our land" may be used, and for world-wide missions each stanza might be sung in a different way-I. Christ for the world; 2. Ohrist for our land; 3.

Ohrist for our state; 4. Ohrist for our homes.

At one of the sessions of Woman's Day at the Ecumenical Oonfer- ence a very effective change was made in the third stanza of Heber's famous hymn: Can I whose soul is lighted With wisdom from on high, Can I to men benighted The lamp of life deny?

Connecting hymns with the Scripture passages which inspired them calls attention to the words and deeply impresses their lessons.

Thus: "Jesus Shall Reign Where'er the Sun" should be used in connec- tion with Psalm lxxii; " Joy to the World " with Psalm xcviii; "Hark!

the Voice of Jesns Calling" with Isaiah vi: 8, and "Ye Ohristian Heralds, Go, Proclaim" with Mark xvi: 15.

Native airs from missionary lands sung by persons dressed in native costume affords a pleasing innovation. Such music rarely has a spiritual value, but, like pictures and cnrios, it serves a noble pur- pose in creating interest in foreign peoples and foreign lands.

Missionary Stories of the Hymns Hymns associated with great missionaries and famous native COIlverts, or connected with notable events in missionary history, are appropriate for use in the missionary meeting. An entire evening may be profitably devoted to a missionary song service, in which such hymns are sung and their stories told.

" Prom Greenland's Icy Mountains," the greatest of all missionary hymns, was written by Reginald Heber, the young rector of Hodnet, who afterward became the beloved Bishop of Oalcutta. During the

week preceding Whitsunday, in 1819, he went to Wrexham to assist his father-in-law, Dean Shirley, with the services. A royal mandate had been issued calling for a missionary collection at the morning service, and on Saturday afternoon, in the presence of a few friends in the rectory parlor, Dr. Shirley requested his son-in-law to write a hymn for the occasion. 'rhe young rector, whose heart had been deeply stirred by the story of Henry Martyn's life, complied at once. Retiring to a window of the room he wrote out the first three stanzas of the hymn that has made his name immortal, and, returning, read it to his companions. One change only was made, and that a slight one-the word "heathen" being substituted for "savage" in the second verse. Dr. Shirley was abundantly satisfied, but young Heber declared it incomplete, and, withdrawing again for a few moments, wrote out the matchless lines of the concluding verse. 'The following extract from Heber's journal, written on his voyage to India in 1823, adds much to the interest of the second verse: Tho we were now too far off to catch the odors of the land, yet it is, we are assured, perfectly true that such odors are perceptible to a very considerable distance. In the Straits of MaJacca a smell like that of a hawthorne hedge is commonly experienced, and from Ceylon, at thirty or forty miles, under certain circumstances, a yet more agreeable scent is inhaled.

"Tell It Out Among the Heathen," Miss Ilavergal's stirring hymn, was written one Sunday morning in Wales, while the church bells were ringing. Being too iII to attend the service, she poured forth the longing of her heart in verse. Dr. Duffield calls attention to the fact that both the words of the hymn and the tune written for it by Mr. Sankey suggest the chiming of the bells.

" Christ for the World We Sing" was inspired by the motto of the Ohio State Young Men's Christian Association convention, held in Cleveland in 1869. The words of this motto, "Christ for the World, and the 'Vorld for Christ," wrought in evergreen over the platform, so deeply impressed the Rev. Samuel Walcott, D.D., that at the close of one of the evening sessions, while walking home alone through the streets, he "put together" the foul' stanzas of this favorite hymn.

"A Mighty Fortress is Our God," the grand old hero-psalm of Luther, was sung as a parting hymn by the first band of missionaries sent forth by Pastor Harms in 1853. At a great farewell service held in the old church at Hermannsberg, the departing missionaries-sixteen in number, and all men-stood up at the close of the sermon and sang the words so dear to every German heart. "There was something noble," says Dr. Stevenson, "in those humble men setting their faces toward the savages in Africa, and flinging back such lofty music out of brave, composed hearts."

"All Hail the Power of J esus' Name! " conceded by all to be the most inspiring hymn in the language, was used as the opening number of the Ecumenical Conference held in New York in 1900. Few who were present will ever forget the inspiring moment when the vast audience arose, and with glad, exultant voices poured forth this triumphant pean of praise. A touching incident, showing the power of the hymn, comes to us from India. One day, on the streets of a village, a missionary came in contact with a man who ,belonged to a fierce and warlike mountain tribe to whom, as yet, the Gospel had never been preached. Determined to "carry Jesus to them," at great personal risk he started for their country, taking, among other things, his violin, After a two days' journey he reached his destination, only to find himself surrounded by hpstile savages, who pointed their spears at ,his heart. Death seemed imminent, bnt taking out his violin he began to sing and play the first verse of " All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name!" Finding himself unharmed, he sang on and on until at length he dared to open his eyes. Great was his amazement to find the spears dropped and the people ready to welcome him. Their savage hearts had been conquered by a hymn.

"Rock of Ages, Cleft for Me," the hymn so dear to every Ohristian heart, is especially significant throughout the Orient, where the fol- lowers of Buddha and the devotees of Hinduism are willing to per- form any task, no matter how difficult or how repulsive, in the hope of escaping the pain and sorrow of countless reincarnations. Mrs. Bainbridge tells of a woman who, in order to mak,e merit, dug with her own hands a well twenty-five feet deep and from ten to fifteen feet across. Not until long after completing this difficult task did she learn of free salvation through Ohrist. She was an old woman eighty years old when Mrs. Bainbridge saw her, but she was able to stretch forth the poor old crippled hands that had performed such incredible labor in an endeavor to obtain salvation, and sing with her visitor: Nothing in my hand I bring, Simply to Thy cross I cling, "Jesus, and Shall it Ever Ee," the hymn written by Joseph Grigg when but ten years old, was sung at the baptism of Krishna Pal, the first Hindu convert who had the faith and courage to endure the odium of a public confession of Ohrist. This notable baptism took place at Serampore on the last Lord's day of the year 1800, the hymn being sung just before Oarey "desecrated the Ganges" by leading down into one of its tributaries two candidates for immersion, his son Felix and Krishna Pal.

"I'm Not Ashamed to Own My Lord" was used by Mackay, of Formosa, to strengthen the faith of A Hoa, his first convert, who had become his efficient helper, but was early learning that the path of – service is sometimes strewn with thorns. When Dr. Mackay was preaching for the first time in Kelung, a heathen city in North For- mosa, he was surrounded by a mob of angry idolators, among the_~

some of A Hoa's old associates, whose hatred for the missionary was only exceeded by their contempt for his convert. What followed can best be told in Dr. Mackay's own words: I turned to A Boa and asked him to address the people. It was a moment of testing. _Never before had he spoken for Christ in the [ublic street, and it was only a few months since he himself first heard the Gospel. As he heard the vile and scornful words of his old comrades, he was silent and hung down his head. Immediately I rl'ad the first verse of a hymn, and we sang it together. It was the old Scotch paraphrase that has so often put iron into the blood and courage into the hearts of trembling saints: I'm not ashamed to own my Lord, Or to defend His cause; nlaintain the glory of His cross, And honor all His laws.

It was enough. A Boa raised his head, and never again was he "ashamed." Looking out over the angry mob, he addressed them in the calm, clear tones of a man who believes and is not afraid.

«0 God of Bethel, by Whose Hand," was David Livingstone's favorite hymn. It greatly cheered him during privations and suffer- ings of his long journeys through Africa, and it was sung at the great service in Westminster Abbey, when, on April 18, 1874, his body was finally laid away to rest. "0 '!:'hou From Whom All Goodness Flows" was a source of much comfort to Henry Martyn when reviled and persecuted for the sake of Christ on the mission field. After a prolonged and wearisome discussion with a Mohammedan concerning the doc~ trine of the divinity of Christ, he wrote in his diary, under date of August 23, 1811: It is this doctrine which exposes me to the contempt of the learned Mohammedans. Their sneers are more difficult to bear than the brickbats which the boys sometimes throw at me; however, both are an honor of which I am not worthy. How many times a day have I occasion to repeat the words: If, on my face, for Thy dear name, Shame aud reproaches be, All hail reproach, and welcome shame, If Thou remember me.

On June 12, 1812, so the diary says, the scene was repeated, and again the saintly missionary found comfort in his favorite hymn.

"In the Secret of His Presence," " 0 Thon My Soul, Forget No More," "Take My Heart for Thine, Jehovah," and"Awak'd by Sinai's Awful Sound," four devout hymns that have proved most useful to the Church, are worthy of special note, because they are the work of Christian converts in mission lands. The first was composed by Ellen Lakshmi Goreh, a high-caste Hindu girl, born in Benares in 1853, who after her conversion developed rapidly in the Christian lifE, and became a missionary to her people; tb-e second, by Krishna Pal, Carey's first convert, who became an earnest Christian and an eloquent preacher; the third, by the native pastor of the Ampamarianan (" Rock of Hurling") Church, in Madagascar, who wrote it in prison· shortly before his death; the fourth, by Samson Occom, a famous Indian pre~cher of New England.

BEGINNING WORK IN CENTRAL AFRlCA 43'/'

BEGINNING WORK IN CENTRAL AFRICA BY REV. DEWITT C. SNYDER, M.D., BROOKLYN, NEW YORK Our long journey of ten thousand miles was ended. The last ves- tige of civilization had disappeared, and we stood in the midst of the heathen people of Africa. We had come to this country to teach the teeming hordes of Africa's ignorant and degraded children the blessed truths of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. A vast field of virgin soil lay before us. Here we would- not build on any other man's foun·dation. There were no pre conceived systems of theology to combat with, and no tearing down of false structures, philosophies, like Buddhism, before laying a foundation.

We located our station just outside of the village of Kasenga, and about a mile from the Lulula .

River. The village consisted of two long streets, along which the houses had been put up in every conceivable way, at various angles, and very few in line. Here and there in the cen ter of the streets were open sheds, where the " council" met for their palavers.

Under the trees, in out of the way places, were small houses devoted DR. AND MRS. SNYD1!.R to special fetishes, while here and there were sheds containing looms for weaving cloth, or smithies for making spears, hoes, arrows, and other articles of iron.

Our first visit to this village of one thousand souls was filled to overflowing with incidents of the deepest interest. There were two sets of human curios on exhibition. The natives, with their strange dress and stranger ways on the one side, and ourselves on the other.

We were bent on seeing all we could, and their eyes stood out like saucers! It is a question as to which party was the most interested.

A crowd quickly surrounded us. Babies were held high in air that they might see the wonderful white people, and the mothers them- selves were filled with wonder at the women j~ our party who had so many clothes on. Again and again the question was asked, " Are they really women like us?" Children peeped at us from between the legs of the men, or climbed up on top of the goat-houses to gaze at us in awe.

As we passed along there came to us from all sides the salutation, " Muoya!" (I…ife I). From the gray-haired chief of the village down to the babe who lisped it at its mother's breast came this mystic word. How strange it sounded to us who had come so far to proclaim life to them. Here was a whole village full of people whom we knew to be in a dying state, and yet on all sides we heard them proclaiming, "Life!" " Life!" From recognizing it as a salutation it soon came to our hearts as a pathetic appeal for that of which they really knew so little. This dead and dying people were calling out of their darkness for life! But how to convey to their minds the fact that we had come to proclaim Jesus as the supreme life-giver was not so easy. We could not speak in their language. nor did they understand a word of English.

Our first year was spent mainly in building suitable houses, learning the language, and in becoming acquainted with the people. The first house we occupied was a one-story three-room building erected .on the ground, without any boards or planks between us and the earth. The walls were of clay, the roof was thatched with grass. 'rhe ceilings of the rooms were made of unbleached muslin, aud the windows were mere holes cut in the clay walls and covered with the same material. During the rainy season we were often awakened during the night by water dripping down on our faces, and compelling us to arise and move the bed-not once or twice, but many times. The last resort was to raise our umbrellas and pray for the day.

The extreme heat of the tropics made it necessary to have the cook-house d.etached from the main building. No modern range with all improvements graced the interior, but a clay stove, modeled by the missionary's own hands, served the purpose. A bright-faced, blackeyed boy, about ten years old, Katalai by name, was 0111' first cook. His dress was merely a narrow piece of native cloth around his loins. No hat adorned his head, and he knew nothing at all about shoes. He was not as immaculately clean as we desired, and was a great trial to us until he had learned the free use of water and soap.

We had brought with us from America a cooked ham sealed up in tin, and onr mouths watered as we anticipated discussing it at a noon dinner. One day Katalai was instructed to open the tin and prepare the ham. Very carefully he opened the tin, and very nicely he cooked it. After cutting the bread he took the knife and deliberately wiped one side of the blade across his bare right leg, and then performed the same trick with the other side on his left leg. He then proceeded to slice the ham! It was all done before, in our astonishment, we could frame words of protest. The ham did not appeal to our appetites as strongly as it had just previous to this knife-cleaning process.

When Katalai was asked, "Is the water in the kettle hot?" he always took the kettle in his hand and poured some of the water on his bare foot to find out. One day in going to the cook-house to see

n~GrNNtNG W6ttR' tN CENTltAL APltrCA

A MARKET DAY ON THE UPPER KONGO why the dinner was not served we found him taking a bath in the pot in which he cooked the potatoes. But Katalai improved in time, and before his death he became an honored member of the Church.

All our drinking-water had to be brought from a spring a mile and a half from the station, and our washing-water was brought from the river a mile away. The native women did our washing for us under a shed near the house, but as we had no irons we had the clothes neatly folded, and took turns sitting on them to smooth out the wrinkles. 'fhere were other wrinkles that "sitting" on did not smooth out, but of them we wiII speak later on.

Some of Their Religiou, Ideas Our main object was, of course, the conversion of these heathenand this weighed so heavily on our minds "that the care we were giving to personal matters worried us, and we redoubled our energies to find out whether or not they had any religion. If it be tme that there is no people without some system of religion, then fetishism must be considered a religion. But fetishism is not a religion in the true sense of the word, for in it there is no worship and but little true faith; it is rather a "dark agnosticism full of fear, helpless and hopeless." Altho bowed down in the chains of ignorance alld superstition, the people of Africa are not wholly disbelievers or deniers of a Supreme Being. Every tribe has the name of God, but other than the mere name there is very little indication of allY knowledge of a diety.

In order to ascertain whether our people had any notion whatever

of a God, I entered into conversation with one of the most intelligent of the natives.

"Who made the house you are living in r" I asked.

"Why," he answered, "I made it, of course." "Yes; and who made your spear P" " Kasonga" (a blacksmith chief), he replied. "And the cloth you wear, who made it?" "A friend of mine whose name is Mudimba." "Very well, then; but who made these beautiful big palm trees, and the woods with their vines and flowers, and the animals, and the men? What is his name? " "Oh," he said, "Njambi made all those." In the lower Kongo region the word for God is "Nzambi," or "Nyambi," evidently of the same root as "Njambi." With another large tribe near us we ·find the words "Fide Makulu," meaning an old person with the strong idea of "ancient of days." * It is genf'r- ally conceded by Biblical students that, with the exception of the word" Jehovah," the name of the Supreme Being appears usu,ally to carry with it the idea of power, so that it is not at all unlikely that Mr. Bentley's idea is the correct one.

In the country aronnd our mission, growing alone ana widely separated from each other, are a few lordly palms, differing greatly from the more common oil-giving palm, which always grows in groves. To this palm they give the name "dibu di Njambi." Among the cowrie shells used as money is sometimes found a small, beautifully striped shell, somewhat similar in shape to the cowrie; it is highly prized, and is named the "Njambi" shell. Often, when interesting .and amazing the natives with some chemical experiment, I have heard the word" Njambi" spoken in a low, awesome tone. Evidently the word" Njambi" corresponds to our word God, but the poor native knows nothing at all of a kind, forgiving Father. They know of "Njambi" merely as a power greater than any other known among them. To this power they ascribe no attributes; indeed, tlley look upon it more as a power that has been than as one continually exercising its influence in their lives.

As to a hereafter, they have most curious ideas. They do not believe in the resurrection of the body, but believe that the spirit, after leaving the body, goes to some far-away place to which they give the name "Mputu." As thcy speak of the white men among them as " Mputu " people without thinking of them as embodied spirits, it is evident that the word "Mputu" means merely" unknown country." They also believe that many of these spirits return to earth and me again in the * Mr. Bently, in his exceedingly interesting book" Pioneering on the Congo," remarks that H. Nzambi' and its cognates are l~ke' Nzamba,' the elephant, and there may lie an idea of greatness in the root." Among our people the word for'" elephant" is '" Kanlba, " showing here also a likeness to" Njambi."-DE W. C. S,

BEGINNING WORJ( IN CENTRAL AFRICA

form of animals, usually the leopard (metempsychosis), or in the body of a human being (transmigration).

The Bakuha, living north of our station, had forbidden the paths to all strangers. For a while it seemed as if we could never reach them to establish a mission among them. One of our missionaries, the Rev.

W. H. Sheppard, F.R.G.S., had learned much of their language from the Bakuba traders who passed through our station on their way to the trading-houses along the river. He made an attempt to reach the capital where the king (Lukenga) lived, but he found the paths closed. At last, how- ever, word reached the king of this mysterious man who could speak his language and was of the same color ·as his people.

Immediately he conceived the idea that Sheppard was the em- bodiment of the spirit of his son who had died many years ago, and thus Sheppard was admitted and treated with gl'eat honor. A FE"rISH OF THE KONGO NATIVES He was the first foreigner to enter into the Bakuba country, tho the traders had tried very often to accomplish the same feat. Thus it was through this belief in th e transmigration of souls that the Gospel entered into the great Bakuba country.

They believe that the woods are full of spirit.s-real people, tho invisable to them-evidently the embodiment of their own evil thoughts. It is believed that these evil spirits are continually seeking to injure them, and that all sickness and death, and trouble of all kinds, are due to the malign influence exerted by these spirits; hence the necessity for fetishes,* or" buanga." A fetish may consist of just one simple thing, as a bone or a bead or a crooked stick, or it may be an accumulation of things in a gourd or a bag made from native cloth, or it may be a very fancifully carved image of a man or an animal. This thing, or the accumulation of things, is potent only after having been made so by the witch-doctor. The witch-doctor goes through a remarkable series of performances before the fetish is perfect. There are low-murmured formulas while he gazes on the " The word" fetish "is from the Portug uese verb l eitif;<> (to charm). A charm seems necessary to their superstitious minds as a protec tion against the workings of these evil spirits. There do not seem to be any good spirits. Immunity from evil is accounted for by the strength of the fetishes they have, or through the temporary cessation of the spiritR' per- nicious work. .

object lying before him on a mat; then he grasps it in his hands, and after chewing a bit of kola-nut, spits the chewed pieces all over the object; then he covers it with powdered cam wood mixed with oil, and lastly dips it in the blood of a chicken. During the whole process his bod V writhes as if he were in agony, an.d his face is distorted with most diabolical expressions. These fetishes are of various values, and are used not only to ward off evil spirits, but also to bring luck to the possessor.

We have found but few traditions among them, and tho there is plenty of proof of their having come from a higher state of civiliza- tion down to the very low level on which they now live, allmemol'Y of better times is as a long-forgotten dream. Two instances of folk-lore we mention here as being the most interesting of all we have heard: A long time ago our king grew sick of a desire to know what there was above us in the" sky country." So he called together all his people and told them of his desire, and commanded them to meet together again in two moons, prepared to solve this problem. At the end of that time all the chiefs with a11 the people reassembled at the place appointed, a large plain, each chief bringing with him a long bamboo pole and a quantity of native rope. A hole was dug, and one of the poles firmly planted in the ground. Around this pole as many as possible of the people gathered.. Those nearest, the pole grasped it firmly, while others braced the people who held the pole. Then two of the chiefs climbed up to the top, carrying with them another length of bamboo, to be tied to the end of the one planted into the ground. Other chiefs were to continue this plan, and in this way they hoped to ascend to the" sky country." But, alas! the whole thing toppled over, killing· many, and the plan was dropped.

The other legend is: Many, many years ago there suddenly appeared in the sky a man with bright raiment, who cried out in tones loud enough to be heard by all the people in all the country around: "Muoya ! muoya ! muoya!" (Life! life! life!) But the people, with one accord, answered: 'i Ve do not accept!" And then the man disappeared. In a few days he returned in the sky, and this time called out: "Lufua! lufua! lufua!" (Death! deat.h! death I). And all the people answered, "Tuwatubush" (we accept), and so death came into the world.

On this triangular foundation (resting, of course, on the true Foundation) the missionaries have sought to build. First, the woru "Njambi," meaning an unknown God, was used to teach them of the true God. Second, their tradition of the king, and his uesire to know of the" sky country," opened the way to tell them of heaven, anu to show them that no man had ascended up on high to bring knowledge of that place, bu t that Jesus the Son of God had come to reveal it. And, third, from their tradition of life and death we showed them that an opportunity still remained of choosing life through Jesus Christ, who now offered it to them.

THE! PROVINCE! OF GARHWAL, INDIA

THE PROVINCE OF GARHWAL, INDIA BY REV. JOSEPH H. GILL, PAORI, GARHWAL, INDIA Missionary Methodist Episcopal Church, 1872- The geographical position of Garhwal makes it one of the most distant fields, besides being the most difficult to reach on the globe. It is a part of the Himalayas, and contains the sources of the Jamna and Ganges rivers. It is a land of mountains so closely packed together that where valleys would be expected only ravines are found, with hardly a spot wide enough to deserve the name of valley. To this the only exception is the little spot on which Srinagar is built. In 1894 the falling of a mountain side dammed the Gohna River, and the accumulated water, nine hundred feet deep and five miles long, made the Gohna Lake, which finally destroyed the dam in a single night and the accumulated water burst suddenly into the upper Ganges, overflowing its banks and carrying away with it the habitations of thousands of people. Life was saved, however, because the people had timely warning, for civil engineers and telegraph stations lined the route. In this flood the town of Srinagar was washed away, and with it mission property worth five thousand rupees. Said property has never been replaced.

Many of the villages of Garhwal are perched on the hillsides like birds' nests-hard to reach. Terraced fields which are constantly falling and constantly being repaired furnish the only ground. for the liLtle farms where, amid rocks and stones, the people try to raise food for themselves. Grazing-ground for cattle is found in plenty outside of and above the cultivated land, for there is considerable forest scattered over the hills.

The district is from one hundred and fifty to two hundred miles from north to south, and about one-fourth tha.t distance in width from east to west. If the territory of the llative Rajah of Tihree be added, then the width will be donbled. The entire number of inhabitants is about three-quarters of a million.

It was in the year A,D. 1815 that the British ousted the Naipaleese and took possession. At that time chaos reigned as far as government was concerned, for the Gurkhas entrusted the collection of revenue to their soldiers, and they stopped at nothing, butchering the people when it suited them or selling them into slavery. But now all that is changed. A single English magistrate rules with peace and justice, and great content prevails. If there be an exception to this "content," it is because of want of appreciation of civilization and civilized methods. For instance, forests are protected from destruction because of the well-known connection between its foliage and the rainfall. But the villager, who had license in old times to hew and cut when and where and how he liked, finds it difficult to put up with

present restraint. The deputy commissioner, for that is the English magistrate's title, has many native assistants. Post-offices and telegraph offices have been established, an the land has be.en accurately surveyed and mapped, every cultivator's revenue tax has been fixed. This is done anew once in a generation. Police stations have been established, and life is about as safe in this distant territory as in many a civilized city of Christendoj11. In the ravines small turbine watermills are fonnd, where grain is made into flour. Those who live hI' from the streams still use the hand-mills, everywhere common in the East. Fi~h abound in the streams and are eaten by the people. Pheasants and wild fowl1ive in the jungles. Deer of small size, wild pigs, bears, and leopards are still to be met with. The "meeting" with the latter is not always pleasant for the travder. Snakes are feareu, for they are not few; several times the writer has killed a cobra. Oxen are only used to draw the ·plow. There are no wheeled vehicles,' for the roads are too steep and too narrow. We pray for cart roads as well as for salvation. Cows give milk, and they are worshiped. Bufl'alos are domesticated for milk anu for use i21 the plow. Goats and sheep are used for food.

The hills vary in height; they are a few hundred feet when they first leave the plaim, but as one advances into the interior they rise to 3,000, 5,000, 8,000, 10,000, and finally to over 22,000 feet above sealevel. Here are the eternal snows. Two passes permit adventurers to cross into Tibet (the Mana and the Niti passes), but they are so difficult of access that few attempt the journey except the Bhotias, a mixed people who are themselves partly of Tibetan blood.

All along the banks of the Ganges temples and shrines' are met. Wherever a confluence of two streams takes place it is called Priyag, and is supposed to be a place of special sanctity. lienee the names of many little villages: Deo-priyag, Rudrpriyag, Nandpriyag, and others. Two of India's most famous shrines are situated in Garhwal-namely, Kidarnath and Badrinath. To these come men and women pilgrims from all over India-princes and peasants to the number of fifty thousand to seventy-five thousand annually. These pilgrims find hill traveling new and difficult and dangerous. They are well fleeced by people who are shopkeepers, coolies, and men of priestly class, who make a living by "taking the stranger in." In very ancient times schools of learning existed Ilear Joshimath in Garhwal, and the best Sanscrit and the purest was here spoken. But this is all changed now. Ignorance prevails. What little knowledge there may be comes from three sources-indigenous schools, government schools. and mission schools. Some few well-to-do people 11ire a priest or teacher to give instruction to the children of their own famil!: This makes the indigenous school. The teacher is fed with the family, and receives a trifle in cash besides. Then the government maintains some fifty or

THE PROVINCE OF GARHWAL, INDIA

sixty primary schools, where the people's vernacular is taught. The mission school, until lately, was the only one in which English is taught.

A girls' school has been established and is now cared for by the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It was named by the ladies of the Philadelphia branch in honor of the lady who did most to build it up "The Mary Ensign Gill Memorial School." It is equipped with excellent dormitories and class-rooms and chapel, beside having a modern dwelling-house of approved pattern for the young ladies in charge, together with ample fields and forest to furnish outdoor exercise for the pupils. The pupils are all Christian boarders or orphans, and number some seventy at the time.

The boys' missio'n school at Patui has existed for about thirty-six years. It is appreciated by the better classes of people all over the district. They send their sons gladly, intrusting them to the care and supervision of the missionary in charge. Dormitories are provided for them near the missionary's house.

To-day many young men look on this school as their alma mater while they fill places of importance and renumeration. They are found in the following departments: medical, educational, law, civil engineering, and clerks in the courts and in the treasury. A few are in the police and in the military. Some have become preachers of the Gospel. An effort is made, at present, to maintain ten classes in this school, thus making it a high-school in grade, but funds are sadly lacking to continue this good work. It seems to the writer as if there never existed in any mission field on earth a more favorable oppor- tunity to influence and affect the education of an entire district, the children of over half a million people. Natives not wholly friendly to Christianity and others who are favorable to the mission have of themselves raised a sum equal to $2,000 or $3,000, in hopes that the interest will provide a sum sufficient to keep up perpetually a school of high grade. The small rate of interest they receive will not admit of the realization of their object.. The mission itself is sadly hindered by lack of funds. No other missionary society occupies this field.

The Methodist Episcopal Mission has the responsibility as well as the honor of the enterprise resting solely on its shoulders. It seems to the writer that there has seldom been in any land a gre.ater opportunity to do permanent good to a neglected and needy population in an out- of-the-way district. Rev. James·H. Messmore, D.D., at present living in Pauri, himself teaches in it four honrs daily. His wife, in addition to other duties, teaches one hour daily.

Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., of Bareilly, who visited Garhwal, writes me, dated July 1, 1902: "I have been much interested in the matter of Qur getting control of the principal education in Garhwal. . If

the scheme becomes a success this will be a noble work, and may be worth a hundred years 'of mission work."

Many of the temples in Garhwal are endowed, and a host of idola- trous priests grow fat on the spoils gained from pious pilgrims. The pandas or temple runners-missionaries of idolatry-make tours over India. They district the whole land among themselves, and when thus divided all the profits from a particular territory is the due of a particular family of priests. There are about three hundred and fifty families at Kedarnath thus supported. There are almost no. Moham- medans in Garhwal. There are a few rich Jains. There are some Bho- tias near the snows-a class of people of mixed race and partly Tib- .etan in blood. The bulk of the population may be described as belonging to three large classes-namely, Domes, Kassias, and Hindus. 'fhe Domes are the abofogines. They are stigmatized as outcasts, but in reality they are the ancient owners of the soil, and with the other aborogines of India are probably of Scythian origin. Many of them are black. By occnpation they are artisans and menials. It is a serious drawback to civilization that important tradesmen, carpenters, blacksmiths, weavers, stone-masons, and tailors should be classed as outcasts. 'rhus a skilled workman is degraded, while a hod-carrier is his superior. All castes are compelled to leave their homes to carry the goods of passing travelers. For this service they are paid about one cent per mile, and they must go one march (or twelve miles), w~ich is one day's journey. My remedy for this grievance is cart roads, without which civilization can never come. With cart roads beasts of burden can be made to do what men and women do now so unwillingly. The Domes are without temples and religious books of their own. God they call" Niramkar," a word which has the beautiful meaning or "the one without form." If it means spirit there could hardly have been a better definition. They worship spirits or demons. In these days they are learning much from Hinduism, but as a class they are more hopeful subjects of missionary effort than any other, and from them, for the most part, have come the eight hundred Christians now enrolled.

The Kassias are a race which at some remote time entered these hills ar.d spread themselves all over them from beyond the Indian boundary westward to the extreme east. They subjugated the Domes and held sway till the arrival of the Hindus, when they in turn were conquered. The Kassias have no claim to the sacred thread worn by Hindus. They have no separate religious books. A process of transition in their condition has been going on for a long time. They stilI control a few temples, but for the most part they accept Brahmans as their priests, and a few, by gold, have purchased the right to wear the sacred thread. They claim the Hindu title of rajput, but orthodox rajputs do not acknowledge them as brethren. All classes in Garhwal

burn their dead. If near a branch of the Ganges the corpse is carried there, otherwise it is cremated in a forest. All the people believe in sin and its punishment hereafter, but they have hazy notions of what sin consists of. 'fhis could hardly be otherwise where the ten com- mandments are unknown. The people readily assent to the ten com- mandments excepting the second. All their teaching has made them idolaters. When Christianized they expose the evils of idolatry and denounce the system with all the vehemence that old Christians do.

Polyandry exists in a part of native Garhwal. Polygamy is common, but not universal. Women are purchased for wives. Government tolerates it as a mode of marriage, yet no magistrate would entertain a snit for money which had been paid for a woman. In such cases, which are not infrequent, the suit is always for jewelry given to the parties sued. The cost of a wife varies with her caste or family, and ranges from sixty to a thousand rupees. A few people are found who have broken away from this custom. One of the reforms now needed is that of the destruction of this custom as was that of suttee. The evils that come from it are many. There are men still found who hold to the theory that purchase, in these cases, gives right to punish with death the woman who is disagreeable to her husband. 'fhere is many an instance of crooked meallS used in order to raise the sum needed to buy a wife. The writer knew a man who, while he lived, kept earning and paying on a debt owed for the purchase of his olVn mother.

The food of the people is black, unleavened bread, made from a millet, or millet grass, called mandawa. It is not unlike mustard-seed in appearance. Prince's feather seed, also a species of Hungarian grass called jangora, are used for food. These, with rice, barley, and buckwheat, are the principal grains. Potatoes were introdu.ced by the English, and they flourish well. 'fhere are no better raised anywhere. Cows being objects of worship, beef is never eaten. The flesh of sheep and goats is relished. Low caste people keep pigs and barn fowls, but they are abhorred by people of caste.

Of wild flowers, which are plenty, might be named dandelion, fouro'clock, oleander, morning-glory, and many beautiful orchids and begonias, ferns of a multitude of kinds, lilies, and wild roses. The yucca, or Spanish bayonet, is common. There are many species of cactus. Of flowering shrubs, the rhod04endl'on is everywhere, and in spring its blossoms adorn the hills. Of fmits there might be named oranges, lemons, quinces, peaches, apricots. Apples and pears have been introduced, and are flourishing. Berries of several kinds are wild and plenty. Walnuts and hazelnuts grow to perfection. There is good soil for raising all the vegetables known and used in Europe and America. The resident, whether magistrate or missionary, imports seeds, and furnishes his table with cabbage, celery, cucumbers, tomatoes, onions, beans, peas, turnips, carrots, parsnips, and, indeed, every article needed by the cook. There is one thing scarce in Garhwal, and that is the society of your own kindred. Except the magistrate, who seldom stays at his headquarters, but keeps touring over his district, no European society is to be found outside of Lansdown Cantonment, thirty miles away. I would speak of the mission work, hut this article is already too long to do so now.

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR CHINA * During the year 1902 the Central China Religions Tract Society issued the enormous number of 1,700,000 volumes. With the exception of special gifts to advanced students at the triennial examina-' tions at several provincial capitals, these books were all sold.

• The circulation is mainly in China itself, where the society lends invaluable aid to the missions by providing the needed books and Gospel tracts for evangelistic and pastoral work. Wherever Chinese are found in Asia, America, and the British colonies, supplies of these books are sent. As most of these books are sold under cost price, the ratio of success produces corresponding deficit. We regret to see the society is a thousand taels in debt this year. At a recent meeting of the society, the president, Dr. John, remarked: To my mind, the distribution of books at the triennial examination at Changsha, Hunan, was the great event of the year. The thought that tens of thousands of Christian books are now in the hands of the scholars of Hunan ought to fill our hearts with profoundest gratitude. I know enough of the scholars of Hunan to be assured that these books wiII be read and discussed. Let us earnestly pray that many among them may find in the readingof these books that knowledge of God in Christ which they so much need. Ten or twelve years ago Chou Han;our arch enemy, was a man of tremendous influence in Hunan, especially in Changsha. The valley of the Yangtse was flooded with the anti-foreign and anti-Christian literature -the filthiest and most maglignant literature the world has ever known. At that time no foreigner could show his head in Hunan. But look at the wonderful changes Which have taken place during this short period I That infamous press was suppressed, and Chou Han was put in prison. Hunan is being rapidly c().vered with mission stations, and the very city from which that unspeakable filth was poured forth has been flooded with Christian literature. I have spoken of the immensity of our circulation. During the twenty-seven years of its existence our society has issued 18,767,558 tracts in various forms, but it also covers an immense area. Our tracts find their way into every part of the empire, and even to the "regions beyond." I find that even the officials are beginning to read them. Of late I have come into close contact with a good many officials, both in Hupeh and Hunan, and with hardly an exception I have found them friendly, and 'ready to listen to anything I may say about Christianity and its claims. Among the officials I have come across there are not a few who have been reading our Scriptures and tracts. There was a time when an official would condescend to look at a book of this description, but that day is gone. What clothes this tract work with deepest interest, to my mind, is its relation to the momentous work of building up a Ohristian Church in Ohina. I believe that, apart from the Christian Church, there is no hope for China. I have no idea of uplifting this people except through the Church and in connection with the Ohurch. A friend of mine was traveling in the north. He came across the principal of one of the colleges recently established there, and asked him what was the main aim of the institution. "To make the Chinese strong," was the reply-not a bad aim, if you begin at the right end. Now the first aim of * See frontispiece.

THE STORY OF A CHINESE LEPER

the Ohurch is to make the Ohinese good, and through making them good to make them s1:;1>ong. Strength without goodness is destructive. Goon making them strong without making them good, and within twenty years the "Yellow Peril" will be more than a dream. Thank God for the Ohurch in Ohina! The Ohurch of three hundred members which I found on my arrival has grown to a Ohurch of one hundred thousand communicants at least, with two or three hunrlred thousand adherents besides. Ere long these hundreds of thousands will become a million, and the million will become ten millions, and so on with accelerated speed till the Ohristian Ohurch will be a mighty factor among the forces which shape the national life, and the principles of the Ohristian faith shall dominate the land. Now, the main reason why I feel so deep an interest in this tract work is that I see in it a powerful instrument with which to build up the Ohurch of God in Ohina. I love the wOl'k, because its direct aim is to make known the way -{)f salvation, to lead men to God through Jesus Ohrist, to deli vel' men from sin, and to lift them into a life of holiness. I love it because of the glorious fruits it has borne in the past, and of the still more glorious fruits it is destined to bear in the future. In the Ohurch of the future these religious tract societies will not be forgotten. They will be looked upon as among the most potent agencies employed by the Ohurch to l"hase out the darkness of the land and bring in the Kingdom of our God.

There is no better way of making China "strong" and "good" than by strengthening this society, which is greatly in need of funds, and all who have the true interest of men at heart may unite with our missionary brethren in pushing this work.* THE STORY OF A CHINESE LEPER BY REV. JOSEPH S. ADAMS, HkN" YANG, CHINA Missionary of the American Baptist lIlissionary Union, 1875- In the busy Tsa~-hu-men (grass-lake gate) of the city of Wu-chang there sat a young man begging. Few, indeed, were the words of pity he heard, and fewer still the coins upon his mat. He held up a wasted hand, and cried, " Ma lung!" (A leper!) The surging, busy throng heeded him not.

Wong Keh-shang could not go to Jesus for help, for he knew Him not; but Jesus Himself, in the person of a missionary, with something of the Master's spirit, stood before him.

" Are you a leper?" " Alas! alas! I am." "Can't you cure yourself?" " I! Cure myself? No. The more I do the worse I become." "True! You are quite helpless." "Yes. No one cares, and no one knows. I have no friends. I am hUllgry, no one feeds. I am sad, the people only laugh."

* Contributions may be sent to the editor of this REVIEW, or to Rev. Griffith John, D.D., London Missionary Society, Hanko', or to the General Secretary, Rev. J osep> S. Adams, American Baptist Missionary Union, Hangang, Hankow, Central China.

" Some One cares." " Who is He ? " " Let me tell you," And, sitting down, the man of God told the leper of One who cares, of the deeper leprosy of sin, the great sacrifice of love, the cleansing fountain for sin and uncleanness. lIo! fastid- ious religionist. You are wont to preach only to the elite in England and America, come and hear this man preach to a leper. Yes, bring – your Florida water along. This leper is offensive, I know-almost as offensive as human pride is to the spirit of God. Hush! now, listen. " Does Jesus care?" " J eEns loves you." "Will He bless me ?" " Only trust Him." " Where can I find Him?" "Come, I'll show you." " Come! Where? I have to beg." "Jesus will provide. Come with me." Then that awkward, fanatical missionary with the gray beard (we know his name and so does his Master) actually TOOK THAT LEPER TO HIS OWN HOUSE! And why not? A leper's soul is worth saving. If our eyes were open we should see angels going in and out of that room where the leper and the saint are kneeling.. If our ears were not so dulled with earth sounds, we should hear the angels singing over a soul born again. The glory of God is here. In a little school-room on the city wall sits the leper, Wong Keh- shang. His leprous hand is wrapped in a white bandage. A Christian physician has eased the pain if he can not cure the disease. The day is hot, the flies are buzzing about, the houses below are quivering with heat, the schoolboys drone over their books. Wong has had his head shaved, he is dressed in a clean white summer gown, and he looks con- tented and happy. He is teaching the little mission school, and daily tells the story of his own conversion, and urges the children to faith in Christ. Nor was the story told in vain. The scene changes. In far away Shensi province there is a little I mission graveyard. A group of sorrowful missionaries stand around an open grave. Chinese converts are there weeping quietly with real sorrow. Wong Keh-shang has done his work. Leper as he was, with increasing pain and weakness he accompanied a band of pioneer missionaries to the far interior, praying only to be allowed to testify of the love of the Lord of Salvation, Jesus Christ. Then the leprosy did its fatal work, and he in heavenly glory beheld the Savior 4' who CARED" for him. "AND HE WAS CLEAN."

And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death; neither sorrow, nul' crying, neither shall there be any more pain, for the former things are passed away.

CANNIBAL .CHRISTENDOM IN WEST AFRICA

CANNIBAL CHRISTENDOM IN WEST AFRICA * What is a cannibal? A man who eats men. But there are worse cannibals than those who dine off the human corpse. There are nations that dine off other nations-eating them up none the less ruthlessly altho they do not pass their carcasses through the stew-pot. Take, for instance, the inoffensive and multitudinous native tribes whom the Spaniards found in the West Indies. Before Columbus landed in the 'Vestern hemisphere there wer~ millions of them. A hundred years later the place that knew them knew them no more. The Spaniards had eaten them up as effectively as if they had been savage carnivores which had preyed upon their flesh. In this sense it is difficult to deny that Christendom has been cannibal in Western Africa. The European, and especially the Englishman, for centuries battened upon the flesh and blood of the negro. And as was and is the wont of our dear countl'Y- men, we said solemn grace before beginning OUI' cannibal repast. Sir John Hawkins' pious letter, in which he describes how he gave glory to God for the success with which he had started the slave-trade in West Africa, was characteristic of the race. It reads like a grim satire in the light of subsequent developments that the first Briti~h slaver, which Sir John Hawkins took out under royal patronage to begin the regular slaNetrade between the West Coast of Africa and the West Indies, was named Jesus. Queen Elizabeth took part in the enterprise. That most Christian Sovereign and Defender of the Faith not only equipped the Jesus, but put one hundred British Christian soldiers on board to provide for contingencies. The slave-trade continued to be one of the greatest of British interests down to the beginning of the nineteenth century. When the French were declaring the rights of man with revolutionary fervor, the English had one hundred and ninety-two vessels, chiefly hailing from London, Bristol, and Lancaster, constantly engaged in the slave-trade, with a carrying capacity of forty-seven thousand one hundred and forty-six negroes. As many as from seventy-five thousand to one hundred thollsand negroes were carried across the Atlantic in a twelvemonth. To secure this annual holocaust, at least ten times as many other negroes were killed in the slave raids. Of those who were transported across the Atlantic, fifty pel' cent. died before they could be set to work. The luckless captives died like flies. Eight hundred thousand had been poured into Jamaica in one hundred and thirty years, and at the end of th:1t time only three hundred and forty thousand were to be found in the island. Christendom dined off West Africans. British Christian merchants accumulated fortunes by their systematic massacre of the negro. Between the days of Hawkins and those of Wilberforce three millions at least of West Africans had been carried dead or alive to the Western hemisphere. As ten times that number perished in their capture, Christendom may be said to have gorged itself with the flesh and blood of thirty millions of the African brothers and sisters of Jesus Christ. What a cannibal repast I That this was abominably wicked is now admitted by everyone. But it will be said that is a matter of "has been." We have repented of our sins in sackcloth and ashes, and are now bringing forth fruits meet for repentance. Are we? That is the qustion. No doubt we have desisted from the old slave-trade, and have evun waxed zealous, even to slaying, * Condensed from the Review of Reviews, London.

against tholie who would not promptly follow our example. But have we altogether reformed our ways? Is the old horrible instinct of cannibalism quite extinct? With these two books of MI'. Morel and MI'. Fox- Bourne before us, we are not so sure that we can answer that question in the affirmative.* In the Kongo. at least, Christendom seems to be still hard at work draining the life-blood of the unfortunate African.

On the West Coast The popular idea that the British government is a kind of beneficent terrestrial providence in Western Africa, Christianizing, civilizing, and humanizing the natives, is not borne out by the evidence adduced by Mr. Morel. He may be biased in favor of the natives, but what he has to say does not redound to our credit. We begin to understond the bitterness of the demand from Johannesburg of "less crown and more colony," when we read of the way in which ~rown colony government is worked in West Africa. It is somewhat startling to hear that there is more representation and less despotism in the French and German colonies than in those under the Union Jack. The merchants, who are the men who made British vVest Africa a possibility, are never consulted. "I can not find that the Colonial Office," says MI'. Morel, "has on any single occasion, in a matter of importance, consented to adopt the views of the men who, as subsequent events have manifestly proved, saw clearer than the permanent officials, and whose advice, if taken, would have avoided tbe perpetration of serious mistakes." As the result of this ignoring of the advice of the unfortunate British Uitlanders of West Africa, we have bloody wars, heavy expenditure, and the irretrievable ruin of great territories.

The government is in the hands of officials who have not even sufficient common sense to take the most elementary precautions against dirt-engendered disease. Major Ronald Ross, to whom the Nobel prize for preeminent service in the cause of preventive medicine has beell awarded this year, draws up a scathing indictment of the scandalous neglect of the simplest sanitary measures by the ('olonial office satraps, whose word is law on the West Coast. H.e says: It is the duty of the government to see that the principal settlements are kept scrupulously clean and drained; to construct and publish proper statistics of sickness and mortality among the Europeans; to appoint whole-time health officers; to enforce sanitary laws; and to encourage the building of good houses and the establishment of dairies, settlement farms, gymkanas, and other institutions or trades which are likely to conduce to the comfort and health of the colonists. Thus government has a great deal to do. It has oaly begun as yet.

Indeed. it has hardly begun. Nor is it only in sanitary affairs their ne.;rlect is criminal. Mr. Morel thus summarizes the needs of British West Africa at the present time: (1) A council or advisory board in which the merchant element shall be widely represented; (2) Tight control over the military element, fewer punitive expeditions, and more tact and patience in dealing with native races, the officials whose administration is virgin of wars to be 100ked upon as deserving of prior promotion;. (3) Economy in administration; (4) Thorough financial overhaul; (5) Elimination of the crown agents; (6) Open tenders for all public works; (7) Sanitation; (8) Scientific study of the native people, laws. and languages; (9) Scientific study of the native products and improvement of the native industries; (10) Maintenance and . " Affairs of West Africa." F. D. Morel. (Heinemann,) 380 pp. Net,l)l" "Civilization in Congoland." H. R. Fox-Bourne. (P. S. King & Son.) 311 pp. Net, 108. 6d

CANNIBAL CHRISTENDOM IN WEST AFRICA

not murder of native institutions; upholding and strengthening of the power of the chiefs; non-interference with domestic slavery in the pro- tectorates; preservation of native land-tenure; (11) A civil service on the lines of the Indian civil service; (12) A civilian governor-general.

The central pivot of his argument for a "ane native policy in West Africa is (1) maintenance of native land-tenure-that is to say, of the right of the native to his lund and thefruiis thereof; that is, insistence upon the fact that the native is a human being, and has the rights of a human being, not only from the humanitarian point of view, but from the point of viewof elementary statesmanship. No European race can colonize West Africa. (2) Free unrestricted commercial intercourse as between the white man and black, on a basis of demand and supply, and market prices. (3) Elimination of commercial monopoly or territorial monopoly of any kind, which, by converting the native into a landless serf for the benefit of European speculatorl:l on the Continental bourses, is runhing the whole edifice of European effort.

All this, it will be said, and rightly said, may indicate stupidity and inefficiency and general incapacity, but it does not amount to canni- balism. For cannibalism proper we must go further south. It is in Kongoland that we are confronted with horrors which recall the worst days of the slave-trade.

On the Kongo Mr. Fox-Bourne's book is sickening reading. Its proper title is, "The Cannibal State on the Kongo." Its contents, taken together with those in which Mr. Morel attacks the system of chartered monopolies, are enough to make one despair of humanity. Sir H. Gilzean Reid and Mr. Demetrius Boulger would have us believe that King Leopold has converted the Kongo valley into a terrestrial paradise. Mr. Morel and Mr. Fox-Bourne maintain that he has converted it into a hell; and aft'll'

making all allowances, it is difficult to resist the conviction that they have proved their case.

Amid the conflict of testimony certain facts stand out quite clearly. The fact is that the Kongo State was brought into being expressively for the avowed objects of (1) opening up Central Africa to free trade for all European nations; and (2) for' civilizing and improving the condition of the natives. The second fact, about which there is no dispute, is that the Kongo State has established a system of exclusive monopolies which have brought enormous profits to capitalists. It is further alleged, but this is not undisputed, that these profits have been made, for the most part, by a 'system of orgaflized cannibalism the like of which exists nowhere else in the world.

It is hardly necessary to advance testimony in support of the force of these facts. It will suffice to quote, not the sanctimonious protesta- tions of King Leopold, but the emphatic declaration of Prince Bismarck when, in 1885, he brought the Berlin (K~ngo) Conference to a close by summing up the resolutions of the powers there represented in the fol- lowing explicit terms: "The resolutions that we are on the point of sanctioning," he said, "secure to the commerce of all nations free access to the center of the African Continent. The guarantees which will be provided for freedom of trade in the Kongo Basin are of a nature to offer to the commerce and the industry of all nations the conditions most favorable to their development and security. By another series of regulations you have shown your solicitude for the moral and material well-being of the native popu-

lation, and there is ground for hoping that these principles, adopted in wise moderation, will bear fruit and help to introduce to them the bene- mfiHtsOOo. f civilization."-Parliamentary Papers., Africa, No. 4 (1885), pp.

The way in which the expressed will of Europe was set at defiance was by the invention of the theory that everything worth having in the Kongo State was the private property of the State. Monopolies were then granted to joint stock companies which earned their dividends by the free use of the chicotte and the cannibal.

The chicotte is the instrument of torture used to persuade the miser- able native that it is to his interest to work for the white man. The cannibal is the agent employed to punish the unfortunate native when he revolts against the chicotte.

First as to the chicotte: "The 'chicotte' of raw hippo hide, especially a new one, trimmed like a corkscrew, with edges like knife-blades, and as hard as wood," Glave explained, in terms all the more notable because his own views as to coporal punishment can not be regarded as over lenient, "is a terrible weapon, and a few blows bring blood; not more than twenty-five blows should be given unless the offense is very serious. Tho we persuade our- selves that the Afl'iean's skin is very tough, t needs an extraordinary constitution to withstand the terrible punishment of one hundred blows; generally the victim is in a state of insensibility after twenty-five or thirty blows. At the first blow he yells abominably, then he quiets down, and is a mere groaning, quivering body till the operation is over, when the culprit stumbles away, often with gashes which will endure a lifetime. It is bad enough the flogging of men, but far ·worse is this punishment when inflicted on women and children. Small boys of ten 01· twelve, with excitable, hot-tempered masters, are often most harshly treated."-Mc. E. J. GLAVE, an Englishman, in Century Magazine, vol. Iv., pp. 701-3.

The reason why the chicotte was used was to compel the natives to labor for the benefit of the Belgian exploiteurs. The chicotte, however, is only brought into requisition after the natives have been broken in.

The process of breaking them in is more summary, and involves the employment of the soldier. Before explaining the modus operandi it may be well to state how the Belgians obtain the force necessary to enable them to eat up whole popUlations. 1<'or in the Kongo State in 1902 the total number of white men of all nationalities was only 2,346. Of these 1,465 were Belgians, who held almost all the important military and civil positions. As the native popUlation of Kongoland numbers some twenty or thirty millions, it is curious to discover how such a handFul of whites can reduce the black millions to virtual slavery. The trick is not very difficult. A white officer with a few armed men at his back summons the chiefs in a district to a palavar. Each chief is asked, in return for so many pocket, handkerchiefs, to furnish a certain number of slaves. If he agrees, the slaves of the black chief become the slaves of the white officer, who sub.

jects them to military discipline, arms them with rifles, and uses them to punish any chief who is slow in supplying his quantum of slaves.

Refusal to furnish the stipulated contingent is treated as an act of war.

The villages of the recalcitrants are burnt down, their stores looted, their gardens destroyed, and the natives themselves shot down until they have had enough of it and submit to escape extermination. Their submission is accepted on conditio~ they supply double the contingent of lilaves first asked for. The slaves thus handed over are first called

LiMres, then put in irons until their bondage can be riveted with military discipline in the nearest camp.

As every district officer receives £2 head money for every slave thus enrolled in the force publique, the State found little difficulty in organ- izing a standing army of slaves, nominally' free, but absolutely at the disposal of the State, which now numbers 15,000 men. To a.native African this force pubUque is the irresistible power which renders impos- sible any resistance to the Belgian vampire which is draining the life- blood of Kongoland.

Having obtained thisforce publique, and supplemented it by enrolling thousands of cannibal tribes as an irregular native militia, the State and the monopolist companies are ready for action. What takes place hab been minutely described by many witnesses, among whom Mr. Sjoblom, a Swedish missionary, is one of the best. When the apparatus of coercion is ready for action, the natives are summoned to the headquarters and ordered to bring in a certain minimum quantity of indiarubber every Sunday. If they refuse, some of them are shot to encourage the others, and the rest are driven into the bush to collect the rubber. If they do not return, or if the tale of rubber baskets falls short, war is declared. Says Mr. Sjoblom: The soldiers are sent in different directions. The people in the towns are attacked, and when they are running away into the forest, and try to hide themselves and save their lives, they are found out by the soldiers. Then their gardens of rice are destroyed, and their supplies taken. Their plantains are cut down while they are young and not in fruit, and often their huts are burnt, and, of course, everything of value is taken. Within my own knowledge forty-five villages were altogether burnt down.- Civilisation in Congoland, p. 211.

Where the natives submit in despair, every male native is driven into the marshes every morlling by savages armed with rifles, who are est::cblished as absolute despots in the town. If any native man stays behind he is shot at sight. During the day the sentinel does as he pleases with the women and the property of the poor wretches who are toiling to collect the rubber. If at the week end the full quantity of rubber is not forthcoming, the defaulters are in some cases chicotted, in others they are killed, and their right hands are hacked off, smoke dried, and sent down with the rubber baskets to explain why the weekly output was short. "We counted," said Mr. Sjoblom on one occasion, " eighteen right hands smoked, and from the size of the hands we could judge that they belonged to. men, women, and children." On another occasion, one hundred and sixty hands were brought in. Sometimes the hands were hewn from living bodies. At Lake Matumba, in 1895, says Mr. Sjoblom- the natives could not get far enough for their india-rubber. Two or three days after a fight a dead mother was found, with two of her children. The mother was shot, and the right hand was taken off. On one side was the elder child, also shot, and the right hand also taken off. On the other side was the younger child, with the right hand cut off; but the child still living was resting against the dead mother's breast. This dark picture was seen by four other missionaries. I myself saw the child. The natives had begun to cut off the left hand, but, seeing their mistake, they left it, and cut off the right hand instead.-Ib., p. 215.

Mr. Moray, a former agent of the Societe Anversoise, thus describes another typical scene of the civilizing methods of the Kongo State: We were a party of thirty under Van Eycken, who sent us into a vil-

lage to ascertain if the natives were collecting rubber, and, if not, to murder all-men, women, and children. We found the natives sittin"g peaceably. We asked what they were doing. They were unable to reply; thereupon we fell upon them and killed them all without mercy. An hour later we were joined by Van Eycken, and told him what we had done. He answered: "It is well, but you have not done enough."

Thereupon he ordered us to cut off the heads of the men and hang them on the village palisades, also-aftet' unmentionable mutilations-to hang the women and children on the palisades in the form of a cross.

This horrible picture of civilization in Kongoland would not be complete without some reference to the veritable cannibalism which the Kongo State is spreading all over the country which the king was to reclaim for civilization and humanity. The camp followers and friendlies, the irregular levies, who are armed and employed by the State to supplement the force publique, have introduced cannibalism into regions where it was before unknown. "Races who until lately do not seem to have been cannibals have learned to eat human flesh." Cannibalism in W est Africa is no mere ceremonial. It is part of the recognized commissariat of the Kongo forces. Dr. Hinde, in his book on "The Fall of the Kongo Arabs," states that, after the burning down" of the town of Nyangwe in 1893, everyone of the. cannibals had at least one body to eat. All the meat was cooked and smoke-dried, and formed provisions for the whole of his force and for all the camp-followers for many days afterward. . .

In the night following a battle or the storming of a town these human wolves disposed of the whole of the dead, leaving nothing even for the jackals, and thus saved us, no doubt, from many an epidemic.-The Fall of the Congo Arabs, pp. 156-7.

After this description of Christian cannibalism by proxy, it is hardly necessary to fill in pitiful details of the cruel slavery enforced upon old women and women with children, beaten and ill-used by their savage guards, under the eyes of white officers.

What is the result? Mr. Grogan-by no means a sentimentalist, but an Englishman with small patience for Exeter Hall-traveled through Kongoland in 1899. He writes: And I saw myself that a country apparently well populated and responsive to just treatment in Lugard's time is now practically a howl- ing wilderness; the scattered inhabitants, living almost without cultiva- tion in the marshes, thickets, and reeds, madly fleeing even from their own shadows. Chaos, hopeless, abysmal chaos, from Mweru to the Nile; in the south, tales of cruelty of undoubted veracity, but which I could not repeat without actual investigation on the spot; on Tanganyika, absolute impotence, revolted Askaris ranging at their own sweet will; on Kivu, a hideous wave of cannibalism ranging unchecked through the land; while in the north, the very white men who should be keeping peace where chaos now reigns supreme, are spending thousands in making of peace a chaos of their own. I have no hesitation in condemning the whole State as a vampire growth, intended to suck the country dry, and to provide a happy hunting-ground for a pack of unprincipled outcasts and untutored scoundrels. The few sound men in the country are power- less to stem the tide of oppression.-The Cape to Cairo, pp. 227. "

Mr. Fox-Bourne, in summing up his terrible indictment, declares that" the old forms of slavery have been succeeded or supplemented by new, more"grinding and hateful to the victims, and for the satisfaction of white instead of black oppression."

Mr. Morel's summing up is as follows: This accursed domaine pl+ve, and all the evils it has brought with it,

A PLEA FOR THE ABORIGINAL TRIBES IN WEST CElINA

can not last forever. Like all such" Negations of God" it will perish. But what will remain behind for Europe, when the Kongo State has passed away, to deal with? A vast region, peopled by fierce Bantu races, with an undying hatred of the white planted in their breasts; a great army of cannibal levies, drilled in the science of forest warfare, perfected in the usage of modern weapons of destruction-savages whose one lesson learned from contact with European" civilization" has been improvement in the art of killing their neighbors-disciplined in the science of slaughter; eager to seize upon the first opportunity which presents itself of turning their weapons against their temporary masters.- West African Problems, p. 351.

What must be done? Mr. Fox-Bourne says: "It is for the othersig- natories to the Berlin and Brussels General Acts to decide whether they are willing that the systematic and deliberate perversion of policy they so strongly insisted upon in 1884, and again in 1889, shall be further devel- oped and rendered permanent."

Sir H. Gilzean Reid informs us that the highest legal authorities have been instructed to bring the question between the KoiJgo State and its assailants to the test of ., that highest of all tribunals-a British court of justice." I am very glad to hear it.

A PLEA FOR THE ABORIGINAL TRIBES IN WEST CHINA* BY REV. WILLIAM KNIPE, NGAN HIEN, SZ-CHUAN, CHINA )1issionary of the Church ,Missionary Society of London, 1891- It is now five years since we were brought into contact with the aboriginal tribes on the border of Sz-Chuan through Mrs. Bishop's journey among them, and yet nothing has been done to reach them with the Gospel. . . . The needs of the Chinese, Tibetans, and Man-tse are in progressive ratio, and our ability to meet their needs is in inverse ratio.

As to the Chinese, we occnpy eight out of twenty cities for whose evan- gelization we are responsible, but we have besides one hundred villages or more, each large enough to claim almost the whole devotion of one man.

To meet the need., of the Chinese, we have the whole Bible translated in both Wen-Ii and Mandarin, and at least two versions are striving for widest circulation, colporteurs being sent to every city and large market town to sell the Word of God. Besides the Bible, we have also hundreds of tracts and booklets on Christian doctrine puhlished at prices within reach of the poorest, and sheet tracts are distributed, broadcast some- times, from every mission station.

. 'Vhut of the Tibetans? It may not be generally known that many tribes of Tibetans inhabit the mountainous districts in Western Sz- Chuan, and that tho Tibet is closed, yet these tribes can be reached from the Chinese frontier towns. Some missionaries in Kan-suh Province have been working among Tibetans for the last ten or twelve years. In Sz-Chuan the Roman Catholics have had a mission station at Ta-chien-Iu for many years, and have endeavored to get into Tibet that way, and have sllffered severely through the opposition of the Lamas. In 1892 Mr. and Mrs. Cecil Polhill-Turner left Kan-suh and came to work among the Tibetans in Sz-Chuan, taking up their residen~e at Song-pan.

They had not been there more than three months when they were driven * Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligencer

forth by a riot, and nearly paid for their devotion with their lives. In February of 1893, Song-pan was reopened, and was held by members of the Church Missionary Society, but as the work began to open up among the Chinese, the work at Song-pan was given up, and for two or three years no missionary was located there.

Tibetans come and go, sin, suffer, and die, without a witness for Christ to point them to the fountain opened for sin and for uncleanness, and to tell them of the place which He has gone to prepare for all who turn from idols to serve the Living and True God. A few copies of the Gospels, translated by the Moravians and printed by the British and Foreign Bible Society, have been put into their hands; but these local dialects differ from the classical Tibetan of Lhassa, and another version is needed.

The Man-tse tribes, who are probably the aborigines of this part of the country, are still more neglected than the Tibetans. Until I went with Mrs. Bishop, no missionary had been in their territory; no one knew exactly where or how they lived. We saw them at Song-pan and or. the way thither, and could easily distinguish them from the Chinese on the one hand and the Tibetans on the other. The Chinese called them "Man-tse," or Barbarians, while the Tibetans were called" Si-fan" (pro- nounced "She-fan "). We learned the names of a few of their tribes, such as "So-mo," where a queen was reported to be reigning; "Heh-shui," or "Black Water," from the name of the tributary which joins the Min River above Mao-cheo; and "Bo-Io-tse," who inhabit a district west or southwest of Song-pan. Their religion is Buddhism of Tibetan type. They use the prayer-wheel, prayer-flags are in evidence, and "prayer- mounds" of stones, sometimes crowned with a pole to show that prayer has been answered. One of the best rooms in every house is a shrine of the gods, and one of the sons in each family is a lama, and he sits before the shrine nearly all day reading the Buddhist Scriptures in Tibetan character. They follow Tibetan funeral customs, and would seem to have been converted to Buddhism by Tibetan missionaries But they do not understand the Tibetan language. The women enjoy their freedom like Tibetan women, but I fear that liberty degenerates into license, and that there is a great deal of immorality among them. The Chinese, whose virtue is in word more than in deed, call them" dogs," which has this idea of immorality behind it.

I have no means of estimating the numbers of the Man-tse peoples.

Their villages generally are situated high up on the mountain-sides, and, we traveled along the valley, following the river. Mrs. Bishop says twenty thousand for the four tribes under the Tu-tse of Somo. Last year our West China sub-committee deputed me to visit the Chinese border towns, Song-pan, Mao-cheo, and Li-fan, to see what openings there might be for work among the Man-tse tribes, that I might have a definite plan to lay before the parent committee. Ve were not able to go beyond Mao-cheo, and after staying a few days there, living in an inn and preaching to the Chinese on the streets, we set out to return. Eight years ago Mr. Horsburgh attempted to settle in a house at Mao- cbeo, but the officials would not allow him to do so. A second attempt was also successfully frustrated. Since those days the prosperity of the city has declined. Mao-cheo is a double city, the outer or southern part showing traces of former Man-tse occupation. The northern half, which is surrounded by a wall in good preservation, is of Chinese origin, and contains the Yamen and other public buildings.

Mao-cheo isa strategic point for reaching the Man-tse. Theycome into the city daily with loads of firewood, which they have cut on the moun- tains and go about the streets seeking to dispose of it. Many of them speak a little commercial Chinese. and from them the first beginningS! of the Man-tse dialects would be learned. While living in Mao-cheo we should be under so-called Chinese protection, and it would be impossihle for the officials to stir up the Man-tse against us, as they would assuredly do if we attempted to go and live in a Man-tse village. But when once we had gained the confidence of the Man-tse, and· bad learned the language sufficiently, it would be quite possible to take long itinerations among them, moving on from village to village, in order Do reach those people in the highlands, few of whom ever visit the Chinese border cities.

19031] EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS The Peril of Great Gifts givers. It puts great enterprises The Outlook, in an editor"'),l on in the position of beneficiaries if not the gifts of millionaires, has been dependencies. It embarrasses freethe prompter of no little discussion dom of movement and opinion. It in the religious press as to the ex- leaves the great majority to feel pediency of great institutions' ac- eased when they ought to feel burceptance of large gifts, especially dened and constrained to bear from a certain class of donors, their full share of the load. It rewhose wealth is the harvest of un- strains boards and committees from righteous seed-sowing and oppres- acting according to their own consion of the poor, or unjust com- science and conviction, and tempts bination and competition. great causes to bow to dictation or The matter needs more than a cater to expressions of opinion passing comment or a mere tran- which may easily become dictasient glance. For ourselves we torial. have long been deeply convinced that colossal gifts, even from clean- But, above all, when gifts are handed donors who are yet living, tainted by wrong or even questionare attended with no small disad- able methods of making money, to vantage' and peril. They put a accept them is not far from encourgreat public institution under em- aging the methods of lawless brigbarrassing obligations, and often, ands of five centuries ago, who first if not uniformly, imply certain robbed rich travelers and perhaps direct or indirect concessions to the murdered them, and then with part opinion and preference of the of their ill-gotten gains built chapgivers. els and monasteries as a salve to We remember a case well known conscience and a substitute for conto us personally where a college fession and restitution! We were professorship was founded by a gift told recently of a case in which no of money, on condition that a cer- propel' council could be summoned tain man should fill a chair. He to bring a rich offender to justice, was known at the time to be a because he had laid all the neighsemi-infidel in opinion, but the gift boring churches under obligation was accepted and he with it. We by his benevolence (?) in helping have watched the downward course their depleted treasuries! of that institution ever since. From a deeply evangelical and religious There is a fundamental principle, spirit it has from that day steadily laid down in the Word of God, pardeclined. There have been in as ticularly in Psalm L, and II. Cor. many years a score of resignations, viii, ix, and which in these columns in other institutions. by instructors has been steadfastly emphasized, whose teaching has been in conflict that God will not 1'eceive gifts with the preferences or prejudices which are not consecrated. The or public life of wealthy endowers. Church may, and may even Il-sk It seems to us that it is not God's for them and welcome them-valplan that any great work, educa- uing them for their amounts-but tional, philanthropic, or mission- God scorns the offering of any man ary, shall be unduly indebted to a who puts out his money to usury few rich givers. It is bad for the or takes reward against the innowork, the workers, and even the cent; or who despises and" hates instruction and casts His words be- hind him." In His eyes a gift is

reckoned according to its quality, "ever safely feed the lamp of truth not quantity. The money a man or knowledge, or sanctify or really handles gets character from the vitalize any great endeavor." In man, and reciprocally the man's few things, if any, does the Church character is largely molded by the need to learn the yet unlearned money he handles and the methods lesson more than in the matter of wherehy it i3 gotten. Judao;' gains Divine stewardship. It is in the from betrayal were well invested multiplication of cells or coils, not in a potter's field, a place to bury the enlargement of single cells, putrifying carcases. They would that increase of electric energy is have contaminated the Lord's secured. And it is in the multiplitreasury. How would they sound cation of individual givers, who in God's ears as they chinked contribute often out of the" abunagainst the widows' mites? Not dance of poverty" that a true agonly colleges but churches may and gregate of benevolence and benefido suffer in moral quality and for- cence is to be obtained. feit the capacity for moral leadership when any gift is accepted A Noble Work in Surinam which directly or indirectly blinds the eyes as a brihe to the judgment, We present this month an article seals the lips as a fetter upon free on "Work for the Lepers of Surispeech, or impairs honest action as a compromise with the conscience. nam," South America. Only those God's plan, as set forth in n. who have seen these pitiable suffer- ers and outcasts can form anyade- Cor. viii. ix, for the" equality" in giving which makes it both the quate idea of their condition and duty and privilege of all, according their need for the Christlike ministo ability, systematic, regular, ha- trations of the missionaries. Surely bitual, self-denying, cheerful, can not be improved on. It makes one we who have been so blessed with continuous and abundant stream of supply, blessing alike givers and the comforts of homes and friends receivers, pleasing God. promoting every grace and· furthering every in Christian lands should at least good work. and makes a healthy body of Christ, in which every hold up the hands of these devoted member contributes to the welfare of the whole, while promoting his and self-sacrificing workers, who own in a normal and natural way. The era of colossal gifts from a few seek t<:> lessen the sufferings of those whose gigantic fortunes make all self-denial practically impossible, whose bodies are rotting away and can not be the era of the best and to save the souls as precious in the purest church life or social life. Vast fortunes with their inevitable sight of God as our own. This plutocracy will never hring a social work is remarkably blessed in millenium. There is a despotism of wealth that may be as tyranni- spiritual results. The lepers have cal and destructive of popular well- little to attract them to the things being as any sultanate of the" unspeakable Turk." As Mr. E. D. of this world, and, therefore, the Mead, of Boston, well sa¥s, no more readily give heed to those money from tainted sources can who bring them the good news of a Savior's love. Gifts to help for- ward this good work may be sent to us or to any of the following parties: Rev. C. Goedel, Mary Drexel Home, Phila.

Mr. R. Dan Wolterbeck, 3 Ann Street, N. Y.

Rev. E. Dahlmann, 71 Locust St., Buffalo.

Mr. Pigott, British Cousul, Paramaribo.

Miss M. Basett, Highfield, Reeding, Eng.

T. N. Van der Stok, 65 Renoster, The Hague.

Rev. H. Kluge, Hiesky, N. Garlitz, Germany.

H. T. Frueauff, 12 Church St., Bethlehem, Pa. *

EDITORIALS

British Abuses in West Africa That is one reason, says Mr. Ir- Mr. Stephen Gwynn, in the Fort- vine, why Islam has spread so rapnightly Review (March, 1003), severely criticises the Crown Colony idly; but not the only reason, nor management of British West Africa. He maintains that there is a yet by any means the main reason. state of perpetual unrest, war succeeding war, and that, too, not in He quotes again from the same recent acquisitions, but in the oldest possessions. He contends that author (page 271): these wars are needless, and that, while justifying interference with Altho the Mohammedans force their relig- South African affairs on ground of zeal against the slave traffic, Brit- ion on those whom they conquer, yet they ain is making the black man's lot 'Yorse rather than better. He have other methods, and the faith is widely thinks the French have outstripped the English in the art of governing preached by earnest missionaries. There are the colonies. France has so govern'ed that there have been no many points in the Mohammedan doctrine rebellions to suppress. In French Guinea a hut tax was raised with- which appeal to the pagan African far more out friction; in Sierra Leone and Ashanti, Britain has laid :1 huge readily than does Christianity. Slavery and burden of debt on the colony, and swept away everything indigenous. polygamy, both natural to aU Africans, is Slavery, Mr. Gwynn affirms, has reappeared under a new guise and permitted by Mohammedanism, but forbidname-forced labor. den by the Christians. Missionaries and Moslems in Africa As to the statement tha.t mission- We have received the following aries of the Cross teach complex communication from Mr. James doctrines imposed on the simplicity Irvine, of Birkenhead, England. of the Gospel of Christ, I may speak with some authority, for I It is in reply to Lord A vebury's have traveled many times all along the West Coast of Africa, and have statement that" Mohammedanism visited nearly all the mission staspreads over the whole country tions. As far as my experience while Christianity makes practi- goes, I know no mission, whether cally no headway," and to his sug- Presbyterian, Episcopalian, or gestion that the cause is "the com- Methodist, where the simple teachplex doctrines which theologians ing of Christ dying for the sins of have imposed on the simple and the whole world and eternal salbeautiful teachings of Christ." Mr. vation obtained through faith in Irvine calls attention to the words Him is overlaid by "complex of Colonel Mockler-Ferryman, on doctrines. " page 149 of his "British Nigeria": Next-May I very briefly chal- The revolt became aD invasion in the name lenge the statement that "Chrisof leligion, and as prosperous a Jehad as Ma- tianity practically makes no hommedan ever preached, From east to west., way?" from north to south, this mighty wave of conversion swept over the land, carrying aU Mr. Herbert Samuel, M.P., (in before it; resistance was in vain-Islam or the Westminstep Gazette), in his slavery was the only alternative to those of account of a recent tour through the pagans who escaped the sword. Uganda, tells of 26,000 haptized na- tives of the Protestant faith, and the Roman Catholics also with a large following. He tells also of industrial schools of every descrip- tion, of hospitals, and of a C. ]1. S. Cathedral all but completed to seat 3,000 to 4,000 people.

That is the work of only a few years, and does not look as if Chris- tianity were "making no way"; while if we turn to Africa apart from Uganda we find that a con- servative estimate places the native Protestant adherents at 1,000,000, and wherever we turn on the face of the earth we have the same re- sults and the same prospects.

No-Christianity does make way, and the despairing admission of Julian the Apostate is yearly re- ceiving new proof: "l'he GaIlilean has conquered."

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY CIVILIZATION IN CONGOLANn. A Story of This is the book the missionaries International Wrongdoing. By H. R. on the Kongo have longed and Fox-Bourne. 8vo. lOs. 6d., net. P. S. 'prayed for. No greater obstacle King & Son, London. 1903. has been placed in the path of mis- sion work in Kongo than the dia- It is the testimony of history bolical treatment of the poor unthat at the time of greatest human protected native by the Belgian need the right man arises to meet people. If this book proves the the need. Mr. Fox-Bourne's book means of liberating the Kongo comes at aU opportune moment, people from the slavery of the king, and it should be read by every then it will accomplish one of the thinking man and woman. Mis- grandest works of the century. sionaries have written about the "Curse of the Belgians in Africa." DE w. C. s. Travelers and explorers have told in lectures and books of the wrongs THE RoMAN CATHOLIC CHuRCH IN ITALY. By done to the natives by the people Rev. Dr. Alexander Robertson. 6s. over whom the King of the Bel- Morgan & Scott, London. 1902. gians rules, but. never before bas the tale been told so minutely, with This is a classic on the subject, such perfect consecutiveness and but it is a terrible arraignment of with such charming simplicity. the papacy. Each chapter is a volume of revelation as to corrup- The reading of the book im- tion, bribery, superstition, formalpresses one with the thought of the ism, immorality, and general downbuilding of It great structure. The ward tendencies. At the same foundation is carefully laid by a time the book is dispassionate and history of the "white man's ac- calm; a large number of the witquaintance with Congoland" up to nesses marshaled in it are native the time that the King of the Bel- Italians, some of them prominent gians turned his covetous eyes on in the Church or State. Sig. G. Africa. Then follows the project ZanardeIIi writes, acknowledging of the king, hidden behind a hypo- the gift of a copy: critical show of philanthropy, to add Central Africa to his domains. Tbe subjects you treat of in these splendid volumes demonstrate how great is the true With a steady accumulation of affection which you have for Italy-for its fact upon fact. the author piles up future, its greatness, and its liberation from an unshakable structure, the crush- the domination of the Vatican. It is a thing ing weight of which is tremendous. extremely gratifying to ItalY that so many It ought to arouse Europe and chosen minds and hearts in foreign lands America to immediate action! The bear toward her a love sO warm and so aim of the author is to show to the etllcacious. To this love wbich you cherish world the effect of Belgian misrule for my country lowe tbe gift of your -to bring to light the atrocious scholarly books, which I prize very highly; deeds, the fiendish cruelty, the un- and that on Sarpi has for me, a citizen of paralleled inhumanity of King Brescia. a special interest, as that city gave Leopold II. in his treatment of the to the great Venetian his nlOst eminent dis- African. ciple. Fulgenzio Micanzio.

Mr. Fox-Bourne clearly shows There are twelve chapters. The that the responsibility of all this subjects may give a hint of the commisrule rests solely on the shoul- prehensiveness of the contents: ders of this king, who to-day stands "An Historic Retrospect," "The as a moral leper among the crown- Pope," "The Prie::,t," "The ed heads of Europe. Church," "Confession," "Monasti- cism," "Saints' Days and Sun- day," "The Bible," "Mariolatry,"

BOuR;! I!'Oft THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

"Olerical Education." The pages They received a cold reception from which treat of The 8ainto Bambino-La Santa Bottega and the the United States officials, and had confessional are enough to justify all the antagonism against papacy it not been for the help of Miss found in Protestant writings, and should awaken a new crusade Miner and other friends would have against theS'~ terrible evils. Ve hope to give this book a more con- been sent back to their own counspicuous treatment hereafter. try. The author's royalty will be WrTII THE ARABS IN TE:-:T AND Tow:-/,. By A. Forder. Marshall Brothers, London. devoted to the college expenses of 1902. the two young men, since the This book is introduced by Dr. Selah Merrill, United States Oonsul United States laws will not permit at Jerusalem, who witnesses to the author as a "tireless, faithful, and them to seek any remunerative devoted Ohristian worker," "fearless" and of ,. indefatigable zeal," employment here. Of the two who "enjoys pioneer and missionary work better than any other heroes, the first came from a humman he has ever seen." ble home and the second from the This high encomium seems justified by the narrative. Mr. Forder aristocracy. Both had thrilling went into the Dark Oontinent of Arabia as Livingstone into the and tragic experiences, and both other Dark Oontinent of Africa, and with a similar self-forgetful- desire to return to their cOllntry ness. Some parts of the book read like a romance. His escapes are better equipped to help in the resometimes marvelouR, and his voluntary exposures apostolic. The construction of the Empire of book is beautifully illustrated and tha illustrations are rare and of a Ohina. It is hoped that they will high order. Mr. Forder's endeavors have not yet been rewarded be greatly used in bringing the with very abundant success, but we look to the future to secure a Kingdom of God in the hearts of lftrger reward for all these selfdenials. The book is interesting their fellow countrymen. Their and will repay reading, tho it is not in all respects a model of style. life story will be especially inter- Mr. FordeI' is now seeking to build up a sort of mission home in Jeru- esting to young people. * salem, on an independent basis. MIS"JON METHODS IN MANCHURIA. By John Two HEROES OF CATHAY. An Autobiograph Ross, D.D. 12mo, 251 pp. $1.00, net. and a Sketch. By Luella Miner. Illus· Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. trated. 12mo, 288 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. Dr. Ross is an authority on Man- Miss Miner here tells the story of churia, where he has labored for two Ohinese, FayOhi Yo and Kung Hsiang Hsi, who, after passing over a quarter of a century. In through the Boxer persecution, that time 30,000 of the people have came to America for an education. become confessing Ohristians, and t3n times that number have learned something of Ohrist. The methods of work here have been, in some respects, unique, and much may be learned from a careful study of th~m. One has greater respect for missionaries and greater hope for the speedy evangelization of Ohina after reading this account. It is a good companion volume to Dr.

Gibson's book, and is of especial value to missionaries, officers, and missionary candidates. * SEA-GIRT YF.ZO. By John Batchelor. IIlus trated. 8vo, 120 pp. Church Missional'J Society, London. 1902.

Here are very picturesque and vivid glimpses of missionary work in the northern island of Japan. The book is written for young people, but that will not hinder

their elders' enjoyment of it. Dr. sionaries from foreign government Batchelor writes in a striking way officials, Chinese officials, native of the island and people, the work Christians, and others. It is an and the harvest. Those who read interesting and powerful array of his descriptions of the transforma- evidence. * tions which the Gospel is working THE SAILORS' MAGAZINE. 1902. American Seaman's Friend Society, New York. in these people can scarcely fail to The bound volume of this interagree with him that the age of esting magazine is full of informamiracles is not yet past. " tion and encouragement. The so- How MISSIONS PAY. By John Laughlin, D.D. ciety of which it is the organ has 12mo, 37 pp. 35c. Cumherland Press, Nashville, Tenn. 19~. missions in 36 ports in North and Dr. McLaughlin here gives us a South America, Europe, and Asia, brief study in the triumphs of and is doing a splendid work. This Christianity in foreign fields. It volume contains sailors' yarns, is a useful little book to furnish views of life in foreign ports, snap- material for answers to objections shots at sailors aboard and ashore, of crit~cs and non-missionary descriptions of Christian work church members. It is full of facts among them, and stories of conver- in regard to the returns from mis- sions. * sion work in character, national NEW BOOKS growth, education, science and dis- CIVILIZATION IN CONGOLAND. By H. R. Fox- Bourne. 8vo, 311 pp. lOs. 6d. P. S. King covery, commerce and general & Son, London. 1903.

progress. " WINTER INDIA. By Eliza R. Scidmore. illus- trated. Bvo, 400 pp. $2.00. Century Co., THEa~J'~Wg.ekeAW.lt:1fd::r.n Ifl~s~~:~el New York. 1903.

12mo, 96 pp. Is. Marshall Brothers, Lon- V,GNETTES OF KASHMIR". Illustrated. 12m", don. 1903. 90 pp. Is. Church of England Z. M. S., London. 1903. This story of Church of England THINGS As THEY ARE. Missionary Work in Zenana Mission Work in Ceylon South India. By Amy Wilson Carmichael. Illustrated. 319 pp. 68. Morgan & Scott, deals particularly with the Gam- London. 1903.

bola Village Mission and the Clar- PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN INTlIA, BURMA, AND ence School in Kandy. It gives CEYLON. Pamphlet. TEN YEARS IN BURMA. By Juliu> Smith. many interesting glimpses of the $1.00. Eaton & Mains, New York. 1903. methods and results of these two PROVERBS AND SAYISGS FROM THE CHINESE. prosperous missions. " By Arthur H. Smith. 8vo,304 pp. $2.00. PROTESTANTISM IN THE PHILIPPINES. By Presbyterian Press, Shanghai. 1902. George F. Pentecost, D.D. Pamphlet. American Bible Society. 1903. THE EDUCATIONAL CONQUEST OF THE FAR This is a strong, outspoken state- EAST. By Robert E. Lewis. Illustrated 12mo, 248 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. ment of the present religious con- Revell Co. l00S. FIRE ANn SWORD IN SHANS!. By E. H. Ed· ditions in the Philippine Islands. wards. Illustrated. 12mo, 325 pp. $1.50, Dr. Pentecost denounces the god- net. Fleming H. Revell Co. J9(lH.

less lives of many Aml0ricans, and THE LIGHT OF CHINA. Translation of the Tao Tah King of Lastze, By I. W. Heyshows clearly the failure of Roman- singer. 12mo, 165 pp. Research Publish· ing Co., Philadelphia. 1903. ism to meet the needs of the IN THE ISLES OF THE SEA. Fifty Years in people. " Melanesia. By Francis Awdry . 58. Ben- rose t Sons, London. 1903. Is THERE ANYTHING IN IT? Some After· Crisis Vindications. By Gilbert McIn- THE TURK AND HIS LOST PROVINCES. By tosh. Paper. 80 pp. American Mission William E. Curtis. Illustrated. 8vo, Press, Shanghai; Morgan & Scott, Loll- 396 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell don. Co. 1903.

This is a sequel to "The Chinese DI<VELOPMENT OF MUSLIM THEOLOGY, JURIS- Crisis and Christian Missionaries." Pn.UDENC)!;~ AND CONSTITUTIONAL THEORY.

In brief space the author takes up ~ha~~:~~~il!e~:~~~~aI1903~vo. 386 pp.

the evidence for missions and mis- HISTORY OF PORTO RICO. By R. A. Van Middeldyke. 8vo, 318 pp. $1.25, net. D. Appleton & Co. 190.3.'

TRE DOUKHOBORS. By Joseph Elkington. Illustrated. 12mo, 336 pp. $2.00. Ferris & Leach, Philadelphia. 1903.

THE NEGRO ARTISAN. Reports of a Social Study Edited by W. E. Burghardt Du Bois. 8vo, 192 pp. Paper, 5Oc. Atlanta University Press. 190"2.

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA The purpose of these conferences What One The First Presby- Church is Doing terian Church in is to bring together the strongest for Missions Wichita, Kansas, workers from the Sunday-schools about which an article appeared hi our August (1902) and Young People's Societies of all number, supports 24 workers in the field. The pastor, Dr. C. E. Bradt, denominations for a week or more estimates that each Presbyterian church member is responsible for of prayer and conference concernpreaching the Gospel to 150 heathen, and that his own church is con- ing methods of missionary work fronted by the problem of evangelizing 160,000. A missionary from among young people. The confer- China presented the needs of his field, and the church promptlyas- ences are intended as councils of sumed his salary, later providing that of his wife, of a medical mis- war for the organization of a more sionary, and a lady evangelist-all coworkers. Individual members comprehensive mlsswnary camundertook the support of native workers graduated from thll Nor- paign among young people, and as mal School on the same field. The needs of home missions are met in training – schools for the better a similar way. What blessings would follow, both to the home and equipment of leaders in the camthe foreign field, if other churches by the score, and hundred, and paign. Further information conthousand, would follow this· splendid example. cerning both conferences ll!ay be Summer A number of con- had upon application to Charles V. Missionary ferences on foreign Conferences missions will be Vickrey, 156 Fifth Avenue, New held this summer in York City. various places in America. Among the most important is that of the In addition to these conferences, Leaders of the Young People,which meets at Silver Bay, Lake George, foreign and home missions have a July 21-31. It will pay well any young leaders in Christian work to prominent place at the various attend this conference. gatherings at Northfield. Geneva The Lookout Mountain Missionary Conference for leaders of mis- Lake, Ashville, Asbury Park, and sionary work in Sunday-schools and Young People's Societies of the elsewhere. ' Southern States will be held on Lookout Mountain, Tennessee, A Missionary During recent years July 1-8. 'I'his will be similar in Deputation it has been increasits plan and program to the conference for Northern leaders held at Goes to Africa ingly felt that sec- Silver Bay: retaries sitting in their offices at home were not pos- sessed of sufficient breadth of view to enable them wisely to handle divers questions continually aris- ing at the ends of the earth, and hence ought in some way to be- hold the situation with their own eyes. Therefore, deputation work is on the increase. Within a few years the American Board has dis- patched its representatives both to China and to India, and now Rev. E. E. Strong, the editorial secre- tary, and Rev. Sydney Strong, of Oak Park, Illinois, are on their way to South Africa, to be absent some six months, in the endeavor to set- tle several difficult problems con- nected with the Zulu mission.

While there visits will be made to certain English, Scotch, and French stations.

New President Daniel Coit Gilman, a cost, and we earnestly hope that of the LL.D., has recently the result of this widespread testi- mony may be the quickening of Bible Society been elected Presi- many souls. Contributions can be dent of the Ameri- sent to Hugh R. Monro, treasurer, can Bible Society. Dr. Gilman's 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. residence is in Baltimore, and Booker T. In a resent adhe is the president of the new Car- Washington dress, Booker T. negie Institution in vVashington. and the Negroes Washington sage- He is everywhere known as a lyaffirmed: man of character and learning. The time has come when a group of representative Southern white Born in Norwich, Conn., in 1831, men, Northern white men, and negroes should meet and consider he was graduated from Yale in with the greatest calmness and business sagacity the condition of 1852, pursuing his studies further- the Afro-American. In all other questions where division occurs in the University of Berlin. He this is the inethod of settlement we use. Why not in this? The age has been successively Professor at for settling great questions, either social or national, with the shot- Yale, President of the University gun, the torch, or by lynchings, has passed. An appeal to such methods of California, and then the first is unworthy of either race. I may be in doubt about some things con- Presid@nt of the Johns Hopkins nected with our future. but of one thing I feel perfectly sure, and University, at Baltimore, from 1875 that is that ignorance and race- hatred are no solution of any probto 1901. For ten years past he has lem on earth.

been President of the American Every friend of the negro rejoices Oriental Society, a body of scholars at the gift of $600,000 from Mr. Carnegie for the Tuskegee endowdevoted to the study of everything ment fund. Let none suppose, pertaining to the Orient. He has however, that this will support the been a vice-president of the Ameri- work. There will still be needed can Bible Society since 1896, and over $100,000 each year for the run- a manager, for many years, of the ning expenses of this splendid in- stitution. Maryland Bible Society, one of the Grover At a recent meetoldest auxiliaries. Cleveland and ing in New York Advertising the A somewhat novel the Negro City, held in the in- Gospel in method of evangeli- Street-cars zation has recently Question terest of the Tuske- heen adopted in gee Normal and In- New York. A contract has been dustrial Institute, our ex-President made for three months, at $100 a month, with one of the large ad- spoke as follows upon one of our vertising companies to display cards containing Scripture texts most serious national problems: on elevated trains. Scripture texts are printed on white cards in two I have come here as the sincere colors, proclaiming the Gospel of friend of the negro, and I should salvation by faith in Christ-such be very sorry to suppose that my texts as John iii: 16, John v: 24, good and regular standing in such Hebrews vii: 25, etc. These mes- company needed support at this sages from the Bible will probably late day either from certificate or be read by from 50,000 to 100,000 confession of faith. Inasmuch, persons each day. Multitudes who however, as there may be differride on these trains daily will perhaps unconsciously commit the passages to memory. No other means probably would bring the Gospel before so many at so slight

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ences of thought and sentiment upon farms, and about haH as among those who profess to be many, through the winter, attend public bchools with white children. friends of the negro, I desire to de- They are requiretl to save half of clare myself as belonging to the their earnings, and whenever the amount reaches $20 it is put at in- Booker Washington-Tuskegee sec- terest. The following is one of the tion of the organization. I believe pledges taken : that the dayt:;; of Uncle Tom's cabin I will bathe regularly, write my are past. I believe that neither the hOn;le letter every month, do all I decree that made the sla"7'es free, can to please my employer, and make the best use I can of every nor the enactment that suddenly chance given me. invested them with the rights of citizenship, any more purged them A Jewish The American Mis- Mission to sion to the Jews, of their racial and slavery-bred im- Change Its of which Herman perfections and deficiencies than it Name Warzawiak is the changed the color of their skin. missionary; has I believe our fellow countrymen in changed its Dame and location to the Southern and late slave-hold- "The Anglo-American Board of ing states, t:;;urrounded by about Missions to the Jews," 424 Grand nine-tenths, or nearly 8,000,000 of Street, New York. William C. Conant is secretary. this entire negro population, and who regard their material pros- Cuba as a Except in Havana, Mission Field where a ProteJtant perity, their peace, and even the safety of their civilization, inter- church was formed several ) ears ago, mission work in woven with the negro problem are this island has had its beginnings entitled to our utmost considera- within three years, but has already spread into each one of the 6 provtion and sympathetic fellowship. inces. The following figures, com- I can not, however, keep out of piled a few months ago by a resi- dent missionary, give Some idea of my mind the thought that with all what is being done: we of the North may do, the realization of Our hopes for the negro Number of societies………….. 12 Churches and preaching stations 92 must, after all, mainly depend- Pastors and teachers.. . . . . . . . . . . 137 except so far as it rests with the Church edifices .. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 Church membership …………. 2,400 negroes themselves-upon the sen- Candidates for membershIp….. 551 timent and conduct of the leading Candidates for the ministry… . . 17 Sabbath~schoo]s.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ';'2 and responsible white men of the Pupils ………. __ ……………. 3,450 South, and upon the maintenance Chnrch schools. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51 Pupils ………………………. 1,880 of a kindly and helpful feeling on their part toward those in their .. On the Roof Un d e r this title of South ·Rev. T. B. Wood midst who so much need their aid America" has an article in and encouragement. are c e n t issue of Col. Pratt's L. A. Maynard tells World- Wide Missions, with these among the opening sentences: Work for the in the Presbyterian January, 1902, found me in Quito, Indian Journal of a three- the capital of Ecuador. December brought me to La Paz, Bolivia. days' visit to Car- lisle, Pa., and to Col. Pratt's Indian School, commenced twenty-three years ago, with only his wife as assistant, and with 82 young Sioux for pupils, fresh from the reserva- tion. Amidst all manner of diffi- culties this heroic soul has held on, until now thll number is over 1,000, coming in all from some 70 tribes (including not a few from Alaska), and 4,500 have graduated. Study has not been their only business, but every SUmmer, in order that they make the acquaintance of American home life, and learn to work, 800 or more go out to live

These are the two loftiest seats of Kansas City, .Mo. One of these is government on earth, the former being of the altitude of {J,300 feet, out in a country district of the and the latter 12,300 feet. From mounUdns,llmid the down-trodden La Paz I gazed southward, toward descendents of the ancient Incas, the Argentine boundary, and from the serfs of the land. In Guaya- Quito I looked northward, toward quil a few converts have been bapthe Caribbean coast, and I prayed tized, while in other parts there with greater faith than ever for are individuals who have given more laborers and ampler resources promise of receiving the Word to be sent into this vast and lofty mixed with faith. field. Lima district is the largest in area and thE:. highest in altitude EUROPE of all the districts of our Church, destined to be a culmination of A An international American Methodism, in the center of the Western hemisphere. Alas Salvation Army university for the that it is now the most neglected part of the" neglected continent." ff University" study of social I left Quito to hurry to Confer- science, from which ence at Santiago, Chile, a distance of 2,300 miles as the condor flies- tl ousands of Salvation Army workfarther than from London to Jerusalem, or from Gibraltar to St. ers could be sent out every Yellr, Petersburg, or from CeyJ.:m to Afghanistan, or from Havana to Hud- skilled in every method of rescuing son Bay-a journey of three weeks by stage, muleback, railway, and human beings from destitution and steamship. crime, is proposed by General The Gospel God has blessed Booth. The university would have in Ecuador Ecuador wi th rulers headquarters in London and New who seem to be de- York, and branches in Austral ia, – termined to maintain religious Canada, Germany, and France. liberty in fact as well as in theory; The task of raising the submerged, The Minister of War has willingly says the general, "lies beyond the granted the Protestant mission- power of governments and organaries permission to labor without ized churches, and it should not hindrance among the soldiers in depend much longer on the accithe barracks and in the military dent of individual experience, but hospitals. The same privilege is should be carried on by trained extended to them for work in the men and women selected for intelprisons by the Minister of the In- ligence and devotion. Thirty-seven terior and Police. This official has years of world-wide work have also given special orders that the shown what the Salvation Army public authorities are to maintain can do, but we must now put resorder at, Protestant meetings, and cue work on an enduring basis. to see that the evangelists are re- Our officers must be as skilled in spected, and that freedom and the science of saving men as the safety in their work is guaranteed officers of regular armies are in to them. That this is something destroying men." more than mere writing is attested A Trust The village comby the fact that in Guayaquil for Social munity built up by Betterment Richard and George regular street meetings are held in Cadburg, at Bourna prominent place, and good atten- ville, near Birmingham, consists of 400 acres, and contains many cottion is given to the missionaries. tages for the employees, now num- bering nearly 2,000. The lowest Five points in this interesting rental of these cottages is $1.50 a week, for which the tenant gets republic are occupied by workers of the Gospel Missionary Union, of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

three bedrooms, a kitchen, a parlor, west," 20 would not be too many and a third room down-stairs, and for Manitoba alone. At Entebbe, a bath. The houses are in the best in Uganda, the government headsanitary condition, and a large quarters of that interesting coungarden goes with each house. The try, an English community is askvillage is laid out very attractively ing for the ministrations of the with its winding streets, its trees, Gospel so freely given to the and its open spaces. There is a natives. An adequate stipend is large recreation-ground, swimming- offered, yet no one has yet been pools, a dining-room for the girls, attracted to this important sphere, a boys' club, light and well- now reached so easily, and within ventilated workrooms. A block of touch of the most fascinating mis- beautiful cottages forming a quad- sion work in the world. Bishop rangle, beautifully kept up with Tucker writes to our society urging turf and flowers, has been set aside us to find and send a man. At for homes of the old or semi-depend- Cochin, a seaport in South India, ent. They are called" Houses of an English community has waited Rest." Each home consists of three for four years without any regullLr rooms, and may be occupied by means of grace. Here the reany old lady who can pay, either muneration offered is ampler, and herself or through relatives, five- Bishop Hodges presses that there pence a week. There is also a con- may be no further delay. valescent home. Every summer thousands of children from the Anti-Clerical The separation of tenements of Birmingham are Campaign Church and State, turned loose on the farms and in France says the Paris cormeadows for a day's fresh air and respondent of the pure food. The slum workers of the Salvation Army in London also London Times, has become one of who are Worn out with their labors the great questions of the day in are entertained during the summer France. Both sides are closing in one of the houses set aside for their use. their ranks, and it is generally rec- The Crying Greater Britain Mes- ognized that a grave crisis is im- Need of senger gives this .minent. Premier Combes has been Missionaries touching call fot· authorized to explain to the Vat- self-denying work- ican that it will be difficult to opers in a fragment of the vast world field: pose the separation of Church and Every number of our little maga- State unless the bishops abandon zine contains illustrations of spiritual destitution, of white paganism, their resistance to the law. At the and of brave men struggling to minister to districts as large as present juncture the conflict be- English counties. Canada and Australia need almost every clergy- tween Church and State in France man who can be got to go. South Africa is crying out for men; and presents a certain resemblance to so it is with well· high everyoutlying part of our empire. Mani- the military operations of the cotoba alone, the Archbishop of Rupertsland informs us, needs from operating powers in China-that is 12 to 20 men this year; and con- to say, there is a great deal of sidering the vast inrush of new settlers into the "Great North- miscellaneous fighting, but no war. In spite, however, of the apparent hesitation of the combatants to come to close quarters, it is im- possible to regard this condition of affairs as normal, or to doubt that it will have serious consequences.

The question is what those conse- quences will be, and which side will prove victorious in the strug- gle that in the last resort must be decided by the majority of the French electors.

The Gould The twenty-seventh ality. The Mormons are a danger Home and annual report of the to the mpral and political welfare School in Go u I d Memorial of a nation, but we believe in fight- ing them with spiritual and legal Rome Home and Indus- weapons. trial School in Rome The Gospel It is not widely shows 31 boys, seven to nineteen in Bulgaria known thatanative years, in the care of the institution. These boys are engaged in elemen- Bulgarian evangel- tary school work, and as carpen- ical society exists for the spread of ters, gardeners, locksmiths, plumb- the Gospel among the inhabitants ers, printers, shoemakers,· tailors, of the Balkan peninsula. Founded upholsterers, watchmakers, wood- in 1875 in that most revolutionary carvers, etc. The Gould Home is period of the history of the counregarded primarily as an American try, it has bravely carried on the institution because it was founded work under manifold difficulties. in 1871 by Emily Bliss Gould, One of the best results of its early daughter of Dr. James C. Bliss, of struggles is the Protestant church New York, and wife of Dr. James of Sofia, now almost self-support- B. Gould, for many years physi- ing. The country is now feeling cian to the American Embassy in the movement of mind which is Rome. sweeping over Europe, and from many towns and villages come re- The school was founded for the quests for a preacher. Where work purpose of rescuing destitute chil- has been carried on during past dren of Italy, and giving them years large numbers are confessing an elementary and industrial edu- Christ openly and searching the cation, so as to fit them for the Scriptures daily. work of caring for themselvesand incidently becoming respecta- The Finnish The only Protestant ble and useful citizens, either in their own country or abroad; as Missionary missionary society many Italians now find their way to America, it is of unusual import- Society in Russia, the Finance to see that the educational influences brought to bear should nish, has been greathave some claim to our confidence and sympathy. ly revived within the last three The home on Via Magenta, Rome, years. From 200 to 300 young men has been maintained since 1875 by voluntary contributions as an and many women have offered evangelical non-sectarian school. rurther information may be ob- their services. For this reason, tained from Mrs. A. R. Smith, 66 West Thirty-eighth Skeet, New and on account of the growing in- York. fluence of Russia in China, the so- Mormons The kaiser has re- Expelled from quested Mol' m 0 n ciety has resolved on establishing Germany missionaries to a mission there. As is known, it withdraw from the already has a mission in Southempire. We can not say that this step is in harmony with religious west Africa. In September, 1901, toleration, unless the ground be taken that they inculcate immor- there was held at Reval what is probably the first course of lectures on missions that has ever been held in Russia.-Miss'ions-Blatt (Mora- vian).

Killing The czar's edict does the Jews not seem to have in Russia had any very mark- ed effect in promot- ing religious toleration in Russia.

1903J GENERAL MlsSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Agitators and demagogues have came out of their houses. The streets were been at work arousing the peasants piled up with the debris, and they presented against the Jews, and the storm a horrible appearance. The big Jewish hos- broke in Kishineff, Southeastern pital is filled with dead and wounded. Some Russia, on April 20th, at the close bodies are mutilated beyond identification. of the Easter celebratIon. It is said From a distance there could be heard heart- that 75 Jews were killed and 275 rending groans and pitiable wailings of widwounded. The following, M-om the ows and orphans. The misery of the Jews is St. Petersburg Vuedemosti (April indescribable. There is an actual famine. 24th), is an answer to the Rus- The prices of all living commodities have sian official denial of the anti-Jew- gone up. Relief is being organized. ish riots in Kishineff. The Vuedenwsti is subjected to a strict The Bible for Mr. Bergmann, a censorship, and therefore the ac- Russian Jews well-known Jewish count must be read in the light of what thli government permitted to missionary, writes be published before it decided that to a London contemporary: "I no riot had taken place: have, at the earnest request of sev- eral Jewish friends, and after much In Kishineff all was quiet until Easter Sun- prayer, commenced a second transday, when at noon the crowd on the Chuplin- lation of the Old Testament in ansky Place, where amusement and other other Yiddish dialect,. so that in booths had been erected, became excited. these two dialects all Yiddish- Sevenl Jews, who came to watch the Chris- speaking Jews in all parts of their tians enjoying themselves, were attacked. dispersion will be able to read and They ran away. The cry" Kill the Jews!·' understand their own Scriptures. was raised, and the mob, which swelled in- The hunger for the Word among stantly, followed in hot pursuit, particularly the Jews is everywhere increasing, through Alexandrowsky Street to the new and doors are being everywhere bazaar, where a fearful riot took place. opened for its circulation. The Emperor of Russia has given me It is impossible to account the amount of permission to circulate the Scripgoods destroyed in a few hours. The hur- tures among the millions of Jews rahs of the rioters and the pitiful cries of the who reside in that vast empire. victims filled the air. Wherever a Jew was Let us give to God's ancient people met he was savagely beaten into insensibil- their own Scriptures in a dialect ity. . . . they can understand, and thereby point them to the Lamb of God. At nightfall quiet was restored, at least in the center of the city, and it was presumed The The situation in that the disturbance was at an end. Police, troops, and mounted gendarmes patroled the Macedonian Macedonia is not restreets, but the real assault began on Monday morning, when, armed with axes and Situation assuring. The procrowbars, the mob set upon its work of destruction, damaging the best houses and posed reform measshops, eothing themselves in pillaged clothing, and carrying away huge bundles of loot. ures appear to have excited rather The mob ignored tbe orders of the patrols than quieted the people, for the variand the poliee to disperse, and continued to rob, destroy, and kill. Every Jewish house- ous revolutionary committees wish hold was broken into, and the unfortunate Jews in their terror endeavored to hide in for no reforms that leave Turkey in cellars and under roofs. The mob entered the synagogues, desecrated them, destroyed control in Macedonia. These comthe biggest house of worship, and defiled the scrolls of the law. mittees have headquarters in Bul- The conduct of intelligent Greek Christians garia, and are supposed to receive was disgraceful: They made no attempt to check the rioting. They simply walked .mcouragement from Russia, and around enjoying the frightful "sport". possibly Austria. The Albanians On Tuesday, the third day, when it became known that the troops had received orders to recognize no government as friendshoot, the rioting ceased. The Jews then ly, but are especially hostile to Tur- key, under whose suzerainty they live.

The questions at issue in no way

involve the missionaries, and no mission field. and its beneficial hostility toward them has been effect on the whole mission work manifested. Only the American can not be estimated in dollars and Board is laboring in the section of cents." Among other things, a country now especially disturbed. building for orphans is to be The work is going on in all the erected, and an orphan department European Turkey missions with maintained, with a maximum of but little hindrance, altho the con- 20 boys. Instruction is to be given ditions make it hard for many of in various forms of manual toil. the Christians, and the suspense as to the future creates great un- Who Will Rev. J. C. Lawson rest. In case of necessity the mis- Supply This and wife, formerly of sionaries can easily withdraw. Christians should pray for the com- Need? the Methodistmission ing of God's Kingdom among these of Aligarh, India, oppressed people. who have recently withdrawn from ASIA that mission to carryon an inde- pendent work for the training of America's Gift Robert College, of children, are worthy of the sympa- to Turkey Con s tan t inople, thy and support of Christians at was founded in 1863 home. They are carrying on their work in faith and love, and with by Mr. Christopher R. Robert, of a view to the industrial develop- New York, and Dr. Cyrus Hamlin. ment of the orphans in their charge. This institution has had 414 grad- They have recently removed to uates and 2,000 more who have been Pilibhit, U. P. India, and are there in attendance an average of three seeking to train the children to folyears each. The number of stu- low Jesus Christ and to prepare to dents is now 308, and the buildings earn their own living. The work are so crowded that enlargement is is conducted on strictly Christian necessary. The trustees are plan- business principles. The mission ning for additional buildings, new is now called "The Industrial and courses of study, and an increase Evangelical Mission." There are of $250,000 in the endowment. Rev. now 100 b,oys in the school. A very George Washburn, D.D., is presi- pressing need-in addition to supdent. port-is for a traction engine and saw-mill to enable them to conduct An Industrial The Assembly Her- their wood-work department. The Mission in Syria ald (Presbyterian) price asked is $1,500, and con- tributions may be sent to the tells of "the largest 'industrial plant under the care of EDITORS. the Board at Sidon. The industrial department of the Gerard Institute Mass In 1892 the Decenat Sidon was established in 1895, the initial expenditure being $15,- Movements nial Missionary 000. Early the present year Mrs. George Wood, one of the generous Approved Conference for Indonors to the institute, supplemented her previous gifts by what· dia, which met in Dr. Brown calls a 'splendidly munificent proposal,' which is equiva- Bombay, and was made up of delelent to turning over to the Board the use of about $70,000. It will gates from all the Protestant mismake the industrial work at Sidon one of the most complet.e on any sionary bodies, condemned the "Mass Movement," as it was called, inaugurated by our Method- ist missionaries among the low- caste people of India. Bishop Thoburn made a vigorous defense of the policy, notwithstanding the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

strong current which was against including both men and women, him. He conceded that in some had walked long distances in order places the policy had failed, but always because proper care was to be present. Hundreds had come not given to converts after bap· from places ten or twelve miles distism. He declared that not in a tanto At one meeting I had the single instance had there been fail" ure where converts had been care- privilege of baptizing no less than fully instructed and cared for. He 834 persons. It was an occasion of recalled an instance where twenty- extraordinary interest. The servfour years previously he had administered the Lord's Supper to a ice was abridged as much as posgroup of low-caste people, nearly sible. All questions were addressed all of whom were converted thieves, and he was greatly depressed; but to the entire body, and the answer, he had lived to see the second in every case, was given by all at generation of those people, and no one remembered that they had once. When, however, the utmost once been thieves; they had" out- curtailment of ceremony had been grown both their character and made, the entire service being abridged as much as possible, it still required a full hour to perform the simple act of baptism. The missionaries regretted that some hundreds of the candidates had been kept away from the place of meet- ing on account of the presence of the plague which. in a very malig- nant form, was prevalent through- out the entire region.

their reputation." Another ten years passed, and the Decennial Encouraging Fro m v a rio u s Conference met in Madras. Dur- Signs Among sources comes evi- ing the decade the whole mission- Moslems dence that the ary body having changed its atti- hearts of many Mo- tude, the Conference gave the policy hammedans in India are turn- hearty approval. ing with .love and worship to the Lord Jesus. They are more Ble$Sing Bishop Thoburn, . ready to hear the Gospel than in Rajputana just returned from in former years. They speak of India, spen t the last the Lord Jesus in a way to show three weeks prior to leaving that that deep down in their hearts is a country in a visit to Rajputana and feeling that He is far more than a Gujerat. He says: prophet. The old controversial In all the forty-four years which have paRsed since I hecame a mis- spirit,' so bitter anf! so unpromissionary i had never witnessed such ing, seems to be dying out in the scenes as met me on this tour. In hearts of many of them. Notmany every place a large number of con- months ago a Christian missionary verts had heen collected for baptism, and the meetings held were of was invited to speak to a large the most interesting character. I body of Mohammedan students, was amazed and wonderfully in· and more than one of them opened terested to witness the change his heart after the lecture, and which had taken place in the orphans, both hoys and girls, who spoke in a way that sent the had been collected in the famine of preacher on his way rejoicing. Dr. two years ago. Some of these are Charles Cuthbert Hall was invited now youths of from sixteen to eigh- to address the students of the Moteen years of age, and not a few give promise of great usefulness. hammedan College at Aligarh. All All of these had been baptized be- these things, added to conversa- fore, and the candidates brought tions the past week with intelli- forward at our meetings were, with gent Mohammedans whose hearts very few exceptions, people from seemed touched by the Spirit of God, and whose attitude to the the villages in the vicinity of the places where the meetings were held. All Came on foot, and many, Lord Jesus is more than that of

reverence for Him as It prophet, yet assured, and it is even feared are signs of a movement we do well that she may endeavor to rule to note and prepare to meet. We Mongolia. Her attitude causes can not recommend too st,rongly misgivings, particularly in com- the distribution by the thousand of mercial and political circles, be- the tracts prepared by Dr. Wherry cause of her desire to control the and Dr. Rouse.-MAKHZAN-I-MASI- railroads and ports, and to refuse KI quoted in Bombay Guardian. commercial rights to other nations; The Task of Rev. Henry Fair- but there is also a religious and One Missionary bank, who is tak- missionary aspect to the question. Russia is not a friend to liberty, ing Dr. Ballantine's and while nominally she does not place at Rahuri, India, writes that interfere with religion in her colohis parish has over 2.000 Christian3 nies, there is great danger that she who are connected with 10 organ- would hamper the work of foreign ized churches. He has also 22 missionaries. Scotch and Irish schools to look after, in which there Presbyterians have a strong work are more than 800 children study- in Manchuria. ing. Work is carried on in 19 out- stations, and there are 57 trained Affairs The situation in native Christian pastors, preach- in China China is substan- ers, and teachers. The parish tially this: A rebel- covers an area of not less than 2,500 liar. of great dimensions, directed square miles of densely populated against the central government, territory. Mr. Fairbank says; exists in the southern province of The people are exceedingly friend- Kwang-si, and is slowly increasing ly to the missionary and his mes- in volume; but the Inissionary sage, and are more eager to listen to preaching than ever before. All work in South China scarcely feels classes are ready to hear the Gospel it, and that in Central and North- message. If there were men enough ern China is not affected in the to preach and money enough to least. A remnant of the old Boxer sustain them, the entire country army of 1900 still exists in the inte- rior pl'ovince of Sz-chuan, under would constitute a ready and even eager congregation.

How One The Rev. James the lead of Prince Tuan and Gen- Mission Has Duthie, of Nager- eral Tung Fa Hsiang; but it is not coil, South India, growing in numbers, its move- Grown writes that about. ments are uncertain, and it seems forty years ago, when he joined to be looking out rather for its own the mission, there was not a single safety than for aggressive action. So far the authorities at Peking Indian pastor. Now there are 350, seem determined to keep the peace in the ordination of 35 of whom he and put down all anti-foreign movehad assisted. Then there were 800 ments, and missionary workis gocommunicants; now, 8,000; then, ing on without let or hindrance. 2,500 baptized adherents; now, 30,- 000. Then, 15,000 Indian Christians; Gen. Chaffee It is difficult to benow, 63,000. Last year the num- and Missions lieve that a sensible ber of cases treated in connection with the Travancore medical mis- in China man could make so sion was upward of 100,000. silly an utterance as the reporters put into the mouth Russia and The final outcome of this soldier the other day.

Manchuria of the evident pur- These are the words attributed to pose of Russia to him: keep control of Manchuria is not The missionaries are all in earnest

GENERAL Jl{I~SIONARY lNTELLlGElNC:El

and hopeful, but the results of their policy appears to be that of sitting work are not proportionate to the at the feet of the Japanese. Stu- great labor of love. They have dents are sent to Japan in great done all that is possible, but the numbers, and Japanese are em- burden is too much for them. I ployed to turn into Chinese, some talked to many of the better class of the books which they have bor- wIllIe in China. These included rowed from the West. This looks officials. I must say that I did not like a short road to renovation, but meet a single in1;elligent Chinaman the Imperial Government is not who expressed a desire to embrace sufficiently fixed in its policy to the Christian religion. The masses insure success. That this century are against the Christian religion. will see a new China I have no Forty or fifty missionaries in that doubt, nor do I doubt that Chris- great country can not do much. tianity will come as a renovating factor. Yet I am not sure that the Had he never heard that there new era so ar·dently hoped for will not he preceded by a period of de- are 3,000 missionaries at work in cay and disintegration.

China, and that into the churches Self-Support "I have profound in Arnoy faith in our Chinese more than 100,000 have been gath- Christians," says ered? the Rev. J. Macgowan, of Amoy, " for I know they are easily stirred One Missionary L. W. Pierce, writ- when some case that affects the in- terests of Christ's Kingdom is con- to 400,000 ing in the Porei,gn cerned. . . . All the churches in my disi1'ict are self-supporting this Mission Journal year. Thank God for that! I feel there are large resources among (Southern Baptist), says: our churches that we have not yet touched. The Chinese are a money- "Some have said our mission fields loving people-almost as much so are now well manned, but I can as the English I-but when their never say so so long as any mission hearts are t,ouched they can be as station in a heathen land like lavish as tho money had no hold China, in a city of 400,000 people, upon them whatsoever." has only one missionary." Think of this, one missionary preacher in a Many Converts There has been a city of 400,000, and a large number in Canton large ingathering in the country around to reach also. in the Canton mis- In Richmond there are probably 150 preachers, white and colored. sion of the Presbyterian Church Taking Richmond, Atlanta, Memphis, Little Rock, and Dallas, there (North). The past year was the are likely 600 preachers, and yet greatest in the history of the misthese places together contain only sion, for the additions on examinaabout the same population as the tion were 747. During this period one city referred to in China. Here six chapels have been rebuilt (the there are thousands of Christian new chapels are in all respects betmen and women, who can teach ter than those destroyed), and the and help on the work; there com- following new buildings erected: paratively none. Is that place A Hospital for Women and Chil- " well.manned " ? dren, the Women's Medical College, the Nurses' Training-school, a fine Dr. Martin Dr. W. A. P. Mar- chapel for lepers near Canton, and missionary homes at Lien Chow on China tin, formerly Presi- and Yeung Kong. Dr. Beattie and Mr. Fulton report 197 baptisms for dent of the Imperial University of China, who was in the siege of Peking, has come to the conclusion that he alight to consecrate his remaining days to the revision of his Chinese books.

He writes in a new edition of his " Cycle of Cathay" : Educational reform in China is much talked about, but very slow in taking shape. The prevailing

the first quarter of the new year. labor, and the result is be4'ore U8- This is the largest number ever re- in this magnificent volume-printceived in one quarter, but the best ed in Japan on behalf of the Ameriof all was that at every out-station can Bible Society. .there were so many applicants, and not a candidate had an "axe to America Korea is now lookgrind." Among those baptized was a graduate of the first degree, a Making Idols ing to the United very able and sincere man; several for Korea States for her idols. other scholars, besides farmers and A representative 0f some bright and well-to-do business men. a wholesale firm in Senul, Korea, has arrived in this country, accord- Bishop The translation of ing to the s1;atement of The Liter- ary Digest, to contract for idols to be used in the heathen temples Schereschewsky's the Bible into of his country and in China. An American firm has been bidding Translation of Chinese, on which for ~his custom, and has at last re- ceived it. It will be rather puzzling the Bible Bishop Schere- to the American missionaries to explain how their country is manu- schewsky has been engaged for ten years, has been completed. The bishop unites in facturing and selling idols for heathen worship. But then there himself a profound acquaintance are men who will do anything for with Hebrew and a thorough knowledge of classical Chinese. money.

Born of Jewish parents and edu- AFRICA catEd for the office of rabbi, he read Another British officials in Advance in Africa appear to be Hebrew from his childhood. and busy day and night Africa acquired an uncommon familiarity with the literature of the Old Tes- bringing order out of confusion in all the "spheres of tament. He became converted to influence" committed to their care, Christianity, and pursued a course their last, but not least, achieveof study in a theological seminary, ment being the capture of Kano, in and became proficient in Greek.

He then offered himself for a mis- Northern Nigeria., far, far from the coast. This is an ancient and fasionary to China, and there ac- quired a knowledge of Chinese by mous city, the center of trade for a vast region, and trade especially in a prolonged residence at the capi- slaves, with Arabs as the principal tal. "Vith other missionaries he translated the New Testament into actors. No doubt all the appli- ances of Christhn civilization will Mandarin, and later the Old Testa- ment into the same dialect. soon make their advent, the proc- lamation of the Gospel among the But his desire was to give the Chinese a version of the Scriptm'es rest. Nor would it be in the least strange if within a decade or two in the written language of the here would be found a seeond Uganda for the triumphs of the whole empire. Smitten with a fever, he lost the use of hands and feet, and was compelled to resign Cross.

his bishopric. The disease had, however, left his mind unimpaired, A New Sultan A b doe I-A z i z, the for Morocco progressive young and he resolved to devote his re- Sultan of Morocco, maining years to the work of trans- is said to have given place to his brother, Mulai Mohammed. The lating the Bible into the classic former sulton, like the young Em- language of China. Over ten years were thus passed in unremitting

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

peror of China, was favorable to as to which I can not be silent is that everywhere I have found the foreigners, and this seems to have Word of God, In the parliament it is the Gospel which makes the compassed· his downfall. The laws; in society it is the Gospel which inspires a beneficence which tribesmen, who are fanatics in we here have never even imagined; it is the Gospel which renders the their devotion to Islam and want people intelligent by their schools, and which gives to the nations se- to have nothing to do with .. the curity and happiness. The mission- aries told me so-to-day I have seen cursed Giaour," have been giving it. Barotsi, let us come out of our darkness, of our former heathenism! him much trouble, and are even now Come to listen to the instructions of my missionaries, come on the under arms. SOIDe months ago a Sunday; send your children to the school in order that we also may number of American and English be men.-·Journal des Missions.

missionaries were located in the An Opportunity The situation in Ni- interior, but when the disturbances in Nigeria geria is critical. Sir Frederick Lugard in Morocco became serious they has destroyed the power of the were reported to have left for the Emil' of Sokoto, and opened up a coast. For a time there was consid- country containing, it is estimated, erable anxiety for them. 'Vhether 25,000,000 to the influences of civili- zation, Already the' cable des- they, will now be allowed to return patches say that a thorough propa- can not be answered at present. ganda has been planed to send Lewanika's Lewanika, King of Roman Catholic priests into all parts of this country. The British Return the Barotsis on the government's policy regarding this Zambesi, where the protectorate is to encourage indus- French missionaries teach, went to trial and other education. Grants England to the coronation, and on will be given to Mohammedan or his return addressed his subjects. Roman Catholic institutions just The description of the scene by M. as freely as to Protestant; and, CoilIard is as follows: th~efore, those first in the field Lewanika, a little nervous, rose, will have a great advantage in ascended the platform, and with a strong voice said that he was bound, every way. before the nation, to thank the mis- The Church Missionary Society sionaries publicly for all the good which they have done and are still of England has a slnall party of doing in his country. He spoke in sober terms, but none the less in workers in the land, and the Africa terms of eulogy. He naturally Industrial Mission also has a party eluded the direct questions, but to hear him one would never have of missionaries now ready to start, been able to believe that this man is not yet a Christian. "I have," but what are twelve or fifteen missaid he, among other things, "two words to say. Here is the first: sionarie3 alnong these millions? Praise God, bless Him! You rejoice to see me returned, and you Surely there is need of immediate say, without doubt, that if my voyage has succeeded, thanks are and earnest prayer that the Lord due to the colonel who attended of the harvest thrust forth laborme, and to your aged missionary who prepared my way. That is ers into this open door. true, very true; but, above all, it is God, yea, it is He who has guided The Ethiopian This movement is me, who has guarded me, who has Church in causing trouble in raised me up these friends, and who brings me back into the midst South Africa connection wit h of you I say, then: Bless God! every mission in For the second word, I say: The South Africa. The Ethiopian Gospel, it is all. 'Ve have seen many things, one more marvelous than anot.her; we can not say anything of them here. But one thing

Church is an ecclesiastical move- of the warship treated Mr. Stimson ment, with a strong political ele- very insolently, and charged him ment in it, promoted and fostered with the same fault. This accusa- by the African Methodist Episco- tion we know to be absolutely pal Church of the United States. without foundation. The Board The root idea is that the Church enjoins on all its missionaries the shall be purely native, manned, strictest loyalty to the government managed, and maintained by na- under which they work and the tives without any European inter- inculcation of loyalty on all their ference. The idea is not surpris- pupils. For special reasons these ing, nor wholly to be condemned, instructions have been recently but it has, unfortunately, meant repeated with great explicitness to the interference with other mis- the laborers in Micronesia. The sions, and has received with open Board has never known of any arms many who have been under violation of these instructions, and ecclesiastical discipline, or have fully believes the present charges been discredited for some reason against Mr. Stimson and against by the various missions and de- his pupils to be a mere pretext for nominations, and men whose per- interference with the missionary sonal ambition has not been satis- work. This wanton act is a viola- fied by the position accorded to tion of the pledges which the Ger- them. In the native territories man government gave, to recof"- this Ethiopian Church is at present nize and protect this American adopting the dangerous policy of missionary work in the Caroline approaching the chiefs from the and Marshall Islands, when the side on which they are most sus- German jurisdiction in those islands ceptible-namely, that of their love was recognized by our government. of autocratic power and position, An appeal has been made to the and it sets before them the vision State Department to make inquiry of a state church belonging to the into this matter, and to secure tribe, and in which the chief shall needed correction. be the practical pope. Burning Bibles Much indignation ISLANDS OF THE SEA in Fiji has been felt in Australia because The Germans We have recently and Missions received very start- of the recent burning of Bibles be- in Micronesia ling and seriouR longing to Protestant Christians in Rewa district, Fiji Islands. It was tidings from Micro- instigated by Roman Catholics, nesia, which show that the Ger- and was accompanied by the defecmans, as well as the Spaniards, are tion of a number of Fijians toRohinderers of mISSIOnary work. manism. The New Testaments Rev. M. L. Stimson, writing under were a recent translation, and be· date of February 16th, reports that longed to a tribe who, under the on September 26, 1902, the captain coercion of their chief, Namosi, of a German warship touched at perverted from the Wesleyan Ruk, arrested the entire gradu- Methodist Church to Roman Catholating class in the training-school ICIsm. They were openly burned under his care, and carried them by Sisters of Mercy, under the inaway to Ponape, where, at the time structions of Father Rongier. Carof his writing, they wl're said still dinal Moran first said that the to be in confinement. They are Testaments were burned because charged with preaching against the the natives used them all idols. German government. The captain

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Later he declared that the re- Methodists in The Methodists of ports of the Bible burning were New Guinea Australasia carry false. on mission work A communication from the Rev. not only in India ane China, but H. H. Nolan, at the head of the also in various islands, like Fiji, Methodist work in Fiji, gives reason New Ireland, New Caledonia, and to believe that the movement to- New Guinea. Of the work in the ward Rome is almost entirely polit- . region last named a recent article ical. The chief was in favor of fed- says: erating with New Zealand; this by Some idea may be formed of the other chiefs was regarded as dis- progress made in this district durloyal. His Methodist native teacher ing the eleven years of its existence reported to the British authorities by a consideration of the fact that some facts concerning the chief's the last returns show that there are family; the chief thereupon con- 525 full members, and 15,502 attendcluded that the Church and the ants on public worship in a mis- British government were persecut- sion which was first established in ing him, and he promptly emigrated to the ChurclLof Rome. the year 1891. This affords abun- dant proof of the devoted service A National A strong move- rendered by our agents there, and Church for ment is taking New Zealand place in far away of the fact that the Gospel of Christ New Zealand, rep- is still" the power of God unto salresenting the majority of the peo- vation to everyone that believeth." ple in the colony, for the union of The circuit reports contain most all religious bodies under the name of the National Church of New interestsng accounts of the desire Zealand. The Presbyterian Church of the people for teachers, causing of New Ze~land has taken definite action by approaching the Congre- them in some instances to allot gational Union. The Congrega- ground, and to erect a house in the tional Union received the proposal hope of so securing an appointwith the utmost favor, and ap- ment; of the work of the mission- ary sisters; the labors of the mis- sionary among the miners and people of 'Voodlark Island (Murua); the disastrous hurricane and droul!ht; t.he deaths of several na- tive teachers, and the l"l"3.nd work for the children of the Dobu Orphanage, and on each station by schools and training homes.

pointed a committee to meet and co- MiSCELLANEOUS operate with the Presbyterian com- "My Cannibal None but a Christ- mittee and with the Methodist com- Friends " like soul and a hero mittee should it be set up. With could use the one or two exceptions the speeches phrase. But it. is found in a letter made were strongly in favor of of Chalmers', the martyr of New union, the motion itself being car- Guinea, just brought to light, in ried unanimously by the mem bel's which he refers to his purpose to of the council standing on their visit those whom he calls "my feet and singing the Doxology with cannibal friends in the Namau dis- great enthusiasm. The next step trict." He says: "The Akerave na- seems likely to be taken by the co- tives of that district killed 11 Mai- operative action of the Methodhit puanB lately, and left nothing but Conference-which at last advices, their bones. We must get among March 7th, was sitting' in Christ- them as soon as possible." There church ready to enter upon discus- are those whose first thought, in sion of the Presbyterian overture, view of the savage nature of these and evidently with a very general cannibals, would have been to get impulse to meet it half way. well away from them. The Chris-

tian zeal of Chalmers led him to He who has not been deceived by exactly the opposite conclusion. women, who may be compared to Men so wicked and cruel must be malignant friends. Who are fetreached as soon as possible. ters to men ?-'Vomen. What is that which can not be trusted ?-A Why Not Endow In America, an woman. What poison is that which Missionary end 0 w men t of appears like nectar ?-A woman." Colleges? $1,000,000 is re- garded as small An Arab proverb says: "The threshold of the door weeps forty for a college or university, and days when a girl is born."-Monthly many institutions with a much Notices (English Wesleyan). larger endowment than that are pleading for more money. In some OBITUARY institutions in this country $100.000 is hardly regarded as sufficient for Dr. Schreiber, Rev. Aug. Schreithe endowment of a single profes- of ber, D.D., the sorship. Among our mission col- widely known and leges there are several in which the Barmen greatly . beloved total expenses, as far as funds from America are concerned, would be director of the Rhenish Missionary met at the present rate of expendi- Society, fell asleep, after a short ture with the annual income to be illness, on March 2~d, at the age of derived from less than $100,000. sixty-three. After completing his $1,600,000 judiciously distributed theological course in Germany, among them would sufficiently endow, for the present, all of our 16 England. and Scotland, he offered collegiate institutions, and provide himself for service in connection for a few essential buildings, and we do not anticipate that this en- with the Rhenish society. He was dowment will ever need to be ordained in 1865, and in the followgreatly increased. ing year proceeded to Sumatra, ac- REV. J. L. BARTON. companied by his wife. Stationed Roman Catholic The Roman Catho- at Prausorat, he was surrounded Missions lic missions of East- by a Mohammedan population, and ern Asia-that is, the work was a difficult one; but Japan, Korea, Manchuria, South his labors were crowned with large China, Tonquin, Annam, India, success. He started a seminary for Malacca-are conducted by 35 bishops, aided by 1,117 foreign mis- catechists, began the translation of sionaries and 2,428 native helpers. the Scriptures for the Battas, and Their converts of all ages number 1,254,066. They have 4,783 churches for years he presided over the work and chapels, 41 theological semina- of the society in Sumatra. ries, with L,133 students, and 2,910 primary schools and orphanages. In 1873 he was obliged to return to the Fatherland, on account of Islllm and Mohammedans the ill-health of his wife. Thence- Woman hardly allow that forth the Mission House at Barmen women have souls. was the scene of his labors; and Here is an extract from one of their his intimate knowledge of Sumatra catechisms: "What is the chief gate of hell ?-A woman. "Vhat and its people proved of special bewitches like wine ?-A woman. service in tke development of work Who is the wisest of the wise?- in connection with that important portion of the society's field.

In the larger councils of the for- eign mission cause Dr. Schreiber was a familiar figure. He was a speaker at the London conferences in 1878 and 1&18, and in the New York Ecumenical Conference in 1900. Dr. Schreiber was an acknowl- edged authority on foreign mission- ary matters-whether principles or polity, fields or metnods. His many gifts and graces were sup- ported by good health and a mar- velous memory, so that he was largely consulted by inquirers re- garding world-wide evangelistic enterprise.-The Christi4n.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1893

EDUCATION AND MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. 12.-0ld8eries.-DEOEMBER.-voL. VI. No. 12.-Nmo Serie8.

EDUOATION AND MISSIONS.-II.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

The article under the above title in the August MISSIONARY REVIEW has naturally drawn out not a littlp comment. For this reason especially we are led to refer to the subject again, and to note how intimately it stands related to some of the broadest qup.stions of missionary polity.

1. Is multitudinism or individualism the true method in missions 1 The Roman Oatholic theory has been : "Bring men into the Church, in order to bring them to Christ;" the Protestant theory has been: "Bring men to Christ, in order to bring them into the Church." It is obvious that, according as the one or the other of these ideals prevails, the order of missionary procedure must radically differ. Education first and foremost, if the masses are to be nurtured into a condition where they shall be fit to be saved by faith in Christ. But is this according to the Divine plan? Is the new birth the graduating degree in the school of Christianity, or is it the matriculation into that school? A volume of sermons lies before us in which this sentence occurs: "From all eternity God has provided for us a place in His Church. He ha.~ brougld us into His church in order that we may be saved. Whether we are saved eventually or not must depend," etc. This the preacher emphasizes as the Catholic theory of salvation ovp.r against the Calvinistic. Very well. Then bring the whole multitude into the Church; make tIle ordinances a drag-net for including entire nations at once within its communion ; bripg to bear all the forces of civilization for humanizing and elevating the· heathen, and so making them ready to receive Christ as their Saviour.

But the primitive practice as well as the primitive precept seems to be against such a conception. The record of the Church's beginnings reads: " And the same day there were adden about three thousand souls." Added to whom? Not to the Christian community merely. A parallel statement reads: "And believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women"-multitudinism, but through individualism! The ecclesiastical tens and hundreds gained only through the believing units; and whether by ones or by thousands, all "added to the Lord /" Jesus Christ is the Divine Unit, the one and only Centre of accretion to which all increase is related. Indeed, the phrase "added to the Church" occurring in our common version (Acts 2 : 49) is unknown to the original. " The L01·d added daily such as were being saved," and" believers" and such as " gladly received the Word" were" added to the Lord. " Such is the record in the Acts; and from it we see how closely related is all growth in the kingdom of heaven to the person of the Saviour. Such a conception as a church standing as a portico to Christ, or as an introductory school to Christ, seems to be unknown to the New Testament.

Now, whether the question under consideration is a vital one or not will appear when we note the fact that several of the most eminent writers on the philosophy of missions regard it as the hinge on which the most important religious crises have turned.

Dr. George Smith considers that the conversion of Constantine, with the subsequent looming up of the ambitious legend, " By this sign conquer," marks the first step in a fatally wrong policy of Christian aggression. "From a purely missionary point of view," he says, "it began a system of compromise with error, of nationalism instead of individualism in conversion, which in the East made the Church an easy prey to Moham- * medauism, and iu the Vest produced Jesuit missions."

Let the reader mark the words which we have italicized: "nationalism instead of individualism in conversion." They contain the crucial question of missionary policy. If we will conform to God's order for this dispensation, and labor for an elective outgathering instead of a universal ingathering; seeking individual conversions instead of grasping after national conquests, we shall be found in a way that has always proved safe in the history of missions. The" In hoc signo vinces" as interpreted by Constantine and his successors marks a total break with the whole spirit of apostolic and primitive Christianity. The cross indeed! But" the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto Me and I unto the world j" not the cross emblazoned on banners and inscribed on the Labarum movin~ on for the subjection of the nations to Christianity. The work distinctly appointed for this preseut time is the gathering of the Ecclesia-the called out. Not that we would question for a moment the ultimate conversion of the world. When" that which is in part shall be done away," and" when that which is perfect shall come," then indeed shall our Lord Jesus llave dominion from sea to sea, and from the river unto the end of the earth. " But the time of this consummation is not yet.

Now, a misconception of the present· purpof'e and aim of foreign missions has undoubtedly had much to do with fostering these large and expensive schemes for educating the heathen about which many thoughtful * " ShQrt llietQry of Christian Missions," p. 57. people are beginning to cherish such grave doubts. Substitute civilization for evangelization as the work of the Christian Church among the heathen, or identify civilization and evangelization as essentially the same, and secular education will come more and more to the front. On the contrary, let the idea be held firmly that the first work of the missionary is to promote individual conversions and gather churches of regenerated souls, and inevitably the work of educating unbelieving heathen will fall to the rear. And for this reason: emphasize conversion and the idea will soon emphasize itself that only converted persons are capable of being thoroughly instructed in the things of the kingdom of heaven. It is written in Scripture 'and in many forms reiterated that" the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him, neither can he know them." Therefore the obvious conclul.'ion must be : Seek to have men born of the Spirit, that they may be qualified for iustruction in the doctrines of the Spirit. There is a saying so true and scriptural that it is worthy of being inscribed over the door of every mission house: "In man's school the pupil seeks to know in order to believe j in God's school the pupil mu.~t believe in order to know." Therefore conversion first and culture afterward.

2. Is affiliation with the State or separation from the State the true method in missions 1 It sounds strange to hear a minister in a national church-the late Professor Christlieb, of Bonn-attaching so much importance, as he does, to exemption of religion from government control. In tracing the rise of the missionary spirit in America, he says: "Certainly it was no mere accidental circumstance that a livelier interest in the missionary enterprise began after the privileges of the State Church had been abolished in New England. " It was when" delivered from the encumbrance of State aid," he goes on to say, that the American Church first began to rise to the greatness of her obligation to the heathen.

The eminent theologian thus puts emphasis on what it might not occur to us to notice. But those who are acquainted with Christlieb's experience can read into his words even more than he has himself expressed. His high evangelical views won for him the reproach of " pietism," and more than once the" powers that be" came near laying disciplinary hands upon him for this offence. It is always liable to be so. The stipend rarely fails to assert its authority ovcr the stipendary j subsidies are almost certain, sooner or later, to subsidize. Therefore let missions be on their guard against" the encumbrance of State aid."

The history of primitive missions is instructive at every point, and nowhere more so than here. "When the Church had the least money it had the most might," it has been pointedly said. And we may unhesitatingly add that when it had the least aid from the world it made the most rapid conquests in the world.

Let one read that very informing book, Uhlhorn's" Conflict of Christianity with Heathenism" for many suggestive facts upon this point. 'When the Church held most uncompromisingly that her citizenship was in heaven, absolutely refusing to be affiliated with the kingdoms of this world, then it was that she was irresistible in her onward movement. This attitude of the early Christians gave great offence to heathen rulers, who often desired to be friendly to those who stubbornly refused to be befriended by them lest their friendship with the world might prove enmity to God.

Here is the picture which Uhlhorn gives of the victorious Church of the first three centuries: "The coming of the Lord was then believed to be quite near, and this hope dominated the whole life. No provision was made for the long continuance of th~ Church on earth, and all efforts were exclusively directed toward remaining in the world without spot till the day of Christ's coming." This is the time and this is the spiritual attitude in which Christianity made its most extraordinary advance among the heathen, so that Tertullian could say: "We are of yesterday, and yet have filled every place belonging to you-cities, islands, castles, towns, assemblies, your very camp, your tribes, companies, senate, and forum ;" and Eusebius observes that" the saving Word has brought the souls of men of every race to the devout veneration of the God of the universe." Indeed, so rapid and so firm was' the progress of the Gospel during the period that Dr. Warneck estimates that" at the end of the first century there were in the whole extent of the Roman Empire at most two hundred thousand Christians, and at the end of the third century about six millionsthat is, about a twentieth part of the whole population" (see" History of Protestant Missions," p. 4).

Yet the faithful historian, after drawing this· glowing portrait of the primitive Church, confesses his aversion to the austere bearing toward the world which these "earliest Christians" thus maintained ; and after the manner of modern preachers discoursing on the " Church of the future" or " the institutional Church," he thus moralizes: "Not thus could Christianity conquer the world! It must become larger hearted, must go to meet the world, condescend to it in order in this way to conquer. The Church must not remaih as it was, it must strip off the guise of the conventicle and become the Church of the people."

This ideal, too, was realized; and a little later on the historian describes the bearing of the "Church of the people." "Christians in the higher classes who had numerous family connections among the heathen did not scruple to attend family festivals in heathen households, and,of course, also to be present at the customary heathen rites." " Some even ventured to accompany their heathen relatives to the games and theatres." It came to be considered wise not to antagonize the heathen usages as heretofore, and the word" discreet" in Titus 2 ': 5 was much dwelt upon. No doubt the proposal for a "congress of religions" would have met with ready favor at this time. The distinction between consecrated and unconsecrated money gradually ceased. So rigid had been this discrimination, that " when the gnostic Marcion separated from the Church, the two hundred thousand sesierces which he had given at his baptism were returned to him." Now gold was gold, whether stamped with the image and superscription of Christ or of Cresar. Hithocto," poor persons who had nothing fasted, in order t~ give what they saved j and sometimes a general fast wa~ appointed in the Church and the proceeds expended for benevolent purposes ;" now the wealth of the world began to come into the Lord's treasury. Hitherto" what the Church received it immediately expended j nothing was converted into capital." Now church endowments and hoarded wealth began to be known. " Without lettiug go the hope of the final advent of the Lord, the Church now entered upon its historical development and its citizenship on earth," says the historian. Ah, yes. It is an austere conception: "For our citizenship is in heaven, from whence we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ." But the words are a quotation from Scripture j yet, knowing something of the present aversion to the idea which they convey, we must add, in the Saviour's words, " He that is able to receive it, let him receive it." Just here, however, in the assumption of earthly citizenship, was the turning point in history, when the pure and primitive Church swung into the paganized and apostate Church. If our citizenship is on earth, we may receive tithes and collect revenues from the kings of this earth j we may allow human governments to pay tribute to us. But let us be on our guard against the perils involved in such a course. To swap civilized education for heathen money may be. a fair trade, but is it the calling of the merchantmen in heavenly pearls to engage in such traffic ~ To give secular teaching in exchange for government grants may be an honest transaction, but is the missionary of the cross commissioned for such a business? As a matter of fact, the missionary societies of free churches and established churches alike have fallen into the habit of receiving government grants in aid on the foreign field.

The system of secular education among our missions IS largely related to this usage. The wrong principle-alliance of missions with the Statehas led to what many regard as a wroug result. The principle, therefore, needs serious reconsideration. It was through this principle, gradually and almost imperceptibly adopted, that the early Church, from being "more than conqueror," became more than conquered, since, instead of Christianizing paganism, her Christianity was paganized. The law of the kingdom of heaven is not the law of the kingdom of earth. The world's motto is, " In union there is strength j" the Church's motto is, " In separation there is strength."

We have been solicitous lest, in saying what we have in these two articles, we ~ight seem to antagonize the work of devoted missionaries whom we are entirely unworthy to criticise and who are far better qualified than we to judge of the questions involved. But from communications already received, we judge that many laborers on the foreign field consider the educational system under which they are placed, a yoke- grievous to be borne. We shall publish some of these communications in subsequent num- bers of the REVIEW, and we cordially invite contributions from those who take a contrary view of the subject.

""Ve append herewith a portion of an open letter on the question, re- ceived from Rev. E. A. Watkins, Vicar of Ubbstone, Suffolk, England, for eleven years a missionary of the Church Mission Society: Educational work in our missions has now assumed immense proportions, and is absorbing a vast deal of the time of our missionaries, and consuming an enormous amount of the money contributed by the Christian public. The great question for consideration is, whether such time and such money are properly and profitably employed. It is generally assumed that the education of nominal Christian and heathen children is a necessary and desirable work, and consequently it is carried on without any scruple by almost all missionary societies, the China Inland Mission being perhaps the only one which scarcely makes any efforts in this direction. But I apprehend that calm and serious consideration of the subject will tend to cause much doubt as to either the necessity or desirableness of this branch of supposed legitimate missionary labor. No valid objection can of course be raised against direct religious teaching, but it is the teaching of secular subjects which is open to grave question. With all seriousness I would ask, Is it right that money contributed purely for the spread of the Gospel should be employed in teaching arithmetic, grammar, geography, and, as in high schools, algebra, Euclid, geology and other sciences ~ Is it right that the time of the missioll9.ries should be speut in these matters, besides so many hours in the financial and other arrangements connected with the management of their schools Y Various reasons are assigned as a justification of the practice pursued and of the enormous expenditure incurred, and we must assume that such reasons are considered satisfactory by the committees of our missionary societies. Still it might be well to examine them a little. They may, I think, be fairly stated as follows: 1. "It i8 of 'lJa8t importance to laylwld of the children, as our main hope i8 in the ri8ing generation. "

This is readily granted j but to lay hold of them in order to give four, or perhaps five, hours of secular instruction to every one hour devoted to religious teaching is not quite what is commonly apprehended by the statement made. The imparting of secular knowledge, however good and important a work it may be, is certainly not missionary work. Each agent who has left his native land to evangelize the heathen may very properly say: " Christ sent me, not to 'teach arithmetic and geography,' but to preach the Gospel. "

2. .. Heathen parents would not send their c7tildren to Christian schools unlets a good secular education were offered."

This is true to a certain extent, but not so universally as is assumed, and it applies exclusively to missions in India. But if the parents refuse to send their children we have no further responsibility j our consciences are at rest, and we have the satisfaction of saving the missionaries' time and the subscribers' money, both of which would then be available for more direct missionary work. Let us imagine a somewhat similar case in another sphere of foreign labor. We will suppose that the agents of a Bible society offer copies of the Word of God to the natives of some popish country, but that these latter will not accept them unless accompanied by four books of a secular character. Now, would the Bible society be justified in appropriating its funds to the purchase of books, say of history, travels, science and fiction, so that one of each of these should be presented with every copy of the Bible ~ Would the subscribers to such a society be satisfied that their money should be thus employed? I trow not.

3. " We could get no gove1'nment grant unless our schools were ejficient. ,.

Very true; but if only religious instruction is given, the expenses would be so greatly reduced that the government grant would not be needed, while we should have the consciousness of properly applying the contributions received. Several of the missionaries speak with satisfaction of the large grant which they are able to obtain, but if the case were expressed in plain language I fancy it would be something like this: " We have diligently taught arithmetic, grammar, history, geography, drawing, etc., and have gained an excellent report and a large grant, and all with money subscribed for preaching the Gospel." Whether this is a fair ground for congratulation I leave subscribers to judge.

4. "In our high schools we give such a superior education as is calculated to prepare the pupils for future usefulness in the missions."

Exactly so ; but how many of those pupils actually engage in missionary work ~ Is it not a very small proportion indeed? The plan adopted seems very much like beginning at the wrong end. We educate a large number of pupils with the hope of getting a few Christian teachers, but ought we not rather first to select truly Christian youths and girls and then educate them ~ The school teaching, viewed from a missionary standpoint, must, I think, in honesty be confessed to have proved a lamentable failure. In India we have been teaching children for seventy years or more, and it may fairly be questioned whether one child in a hundred whom we have taught has grown up a real Christian. We have labored hard to give a good education, and we have turned out tens of thousands of semiheathen, semi-infidels, and semi-Christians.

Dealing simply with his own Board, the Church Missionary Society, Mr. Watkins carefully estimates the cost of educating children incurred by the Board on the foreign field. He makes this a total of £59,514, and concludes: If this estimate be anywhere near correct, we have more than one fifth of the total expenditure of the society for 1890 going for education, that total being £247,500. I venture to ask, Is this enormous amount of money well spent? Is it right to appropriate to such a purpose one fifth of the funds annually collected? If it be so, then by all means let us have an addition to the name of the society. Let it be called" the Church Missionary and Educational Society," and then subscribers will have a clear idea of the two separate objects to which they are contributing.

The chief disadvantage would be that probably the funds would be considerably diminished. I fear that many a hard-begged half crown would be either entirely withheld or obtained with even more difficulty than at present if the contributor realized that sixpence of it would go " to teach the poor heathen" arithmetic and geography.

The missionary societies of modern times have gradually become immense educational agencies,. and in this respect, whether right or wrong, they certainly differ greatly from the primitive missions. The great apos-

METLAKAlITLA, A MARVEL AMONG MISSIONS

tIe-missionary of the Gentiles did not establish" St. Paul's schools" in the cities where he labored. nor did he charge Timothy and Titus to erect and carryon training institutions, though we might perhaps have expected something of this latter kind. But if our missionary societies are justified in spending such vast sums year by year upon mental training, why may they not go a step further and energetically take np technical education in all its branches ~ No one could deny that this would be very nseful to the pupils. But where are we to stop ~ Are we with mission funds to teach all kinds of trades? Are we with those funds to furnish cooking kitchens, and erect carpenters' shops and smithies? Are we with those same funds to train our cleverest boys to a variety of professions? Mission schools, I contend, should far more resemble our Sunday than our day schools. The object aimed at ought to be Ohristianity first and foremost, while whatever little secular education is given should be entirely subsidiary to this one main object.

Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter. If the governors and committees of our societies will condescend to notice the remarks of one who has the temerity (or as some would perhaps say, the audacity) to attack an old-established and widely extended system, and who will not be thanked for his pains, I would say: (1) Give, both individually and collectively, careful and prayerful consideration to the whole subject. It is one of vast importance, and ought not to be pooh.poohed.

(2) Toss the government grant overboard. It does no more good to the cause of Christianity than the like grant does to our schools in England, where it ignores all religious examination; our supereminently wise rulers in educational matters considering that secular learning without any contamination from Bible truth will turn our boys and girls into moral, upright, and most exemplary citizens.

(3) Give instruction to your missionaries and all your agents connected with schools that their one great aim must be the teaching Qf religion, and that everything else must be entirely subservient to this great end.

I trust that after prayer and consideration the societies will be led to abandon by degrees, if not at once, their present system, and to adopt one of a more God-honoring character, and then we may reasonably hope that the Divine blessing will rest more abundantly than ever upon their labors. Whether such officials will take any steps or not remains to be seen in the future, but I have at least discharged what I conceive to be my own duty, and now I leave the matter in the Heavenly Master's hands.

METLAKAHTLA, A MARVEL AMONG MISSIONS.-II.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, OHIO.

It is now high time to inquire what was the fruit in evident revolution and r()novation of hearts and lives ~ Well, general quiet, good order, and indnstry were secured. Visitors were sure to notice with surprise how well clad were these quondam savages at church, for example, where the women were attired in merino dresses and mantles, and the men in suits of tweeOds and broadcloth. And as they worshipped and listened, the inbred and proverbial apathy and listlessness of the red man disappeared, and their countenances took on an expression of intelligence and animation. Especial conscientiousness was generally displayed in careful keeping of the Sabbath. While at Fort Simpson the natives were still all in grossest ignorance, degradation, filth, and moral vileness, here at Metlakahtla, only twenty miles distant, were to be seen'instead all the essentials of enlightenment and Christianity. Some Chilcats who paid a visit to the village took home incredible accounts of how they had found a body of " Indians who had become white," could talk on paper and hear paper talk, wore white folk's clothes and lived in houses with windows; had forsaken their medicine men, and no longer ate dog's flesh or killed one another." As early as 1866, as often as the schooner made a trip down the coast, some two hundred letters written by Indians were taken along. Best of all, in 1863 the Bishop of British Columbia visited the mission, spent several days in examining candidates for admission into the Church, the last day busied from eight in the morning till one at night, and found fifty-six who witnessed so good a confession that they were baptized. About a year later fifty-five more were received to fellowship, eighty-four others in 1871, and by 1879 no less than five hundred and seventy-nine adults and four hundred and ten children had been baptized, while also one hundred and thirty-seven couples had been joined in Christian marriage. In 1864 a second mission, with the same general plan as that in operation at Metlakahtla, was started on the Nassa River, and two or three others elsewhere in years following. By this time the work had become so extensive and the burden of toil so heavy that other missionaries were sent to relieve the shoulders of the intrepid pioneer. If space could be spared, several worthy nameS should be added and narratives of faithful and efficient service.

Of course it is not to be supposed that folly and depravity and evil of divers kinds were wholly absent from this elect community, whose members had so recently been lifted out of the depths of barbarism. Not unfrequently it was necessary for Mr. Duncan to exercise his authority as justice of the peace, and large demands were made on the wisdom and resolution of the council and the courage of the constables. When the law was violated a trial of the accused by his peers followed, and in the most flagrant cases of crime the offenders were publicly flogged by the missionary-magistrate, which punishment, however, because such a stinging disgrace, was so drcaded that it was resorted to but seldom. A much more common penalty was visited on wrong-doers by merely hoisting a black flag over the lock-up, for at that signal of grave transgression everybody at once began to inquire who was the wretch and what wicked deed had he committed, and public opinion soon made it so uncomfortable that he was brought to confession and reformation or else was glad to expatriate himself. But much more trouble came from the neighboring whites and the pagan tribes dwelling in the surrounding region. At an early day our apostle of righteousness had set himself to put an end, so far as he could, to the dreadful slavery he found existing on every hand, among the rest, offering an asylum to all who came within his reach, so that Metlakahtla presently contained quite a large number of those who had fled from their masters. But various chiefs, made furious by the losses of such property at the hands of this fearless emancipator, madc determined efforts to retaliate by taking his life. Then the local officials of the Hudson's Bay Company found a !lore grievance in the fnct that the co-operative store, the numerous industries, and the trading expeditions quite seriously diminished their in- come, and so took the attitude of opposition, and scattered in all directions all manner of slanderous reports. And since the sale of intoxicants was strictly prohibited in Metlakahtla, the deadly hatred was gained of not a _few traders along the coast. Several of these were fined and imprisoned for violation of law, and when one was presumptuous enough to defy the authority of this feeble preacher-schoolmaster, his vessel was seized incon- tinentlyand burned upon the beach. Another while serving out a sentence in the lock-up was so deeply impressed by the exemplary life of his Chris- tian Tsimshean guard that he was led to true repentance.

After presenting such a thrilling narrative, covering almost twenty-five years of remarkable labors, crowned with success just as remarkable, it is painful to be obliged even to mention a sad calamity which befell the mis- sion early in 1881, which introduced a period of protracted uncertainty, confusion, and strife, and for a time threatened utter overthrow. But, fortunately, it will suffice here simply to suggest that, with probably some- thing of blame on both sides, the troubles were much aggravated by the vast distance which separated between the Church Society and its agent, making communication so difficult and unfrequent, and, much more, that at certain points there seem to have been radical diversity of judgment as to what was wise to do in view of the facts in the case, and also of convic- tion as to what waR right and obligatory. These were among the ques- tions upon which no compromise was found: "Shall these Indians be suffered to remain simply Christians, or must they also receive the stamp of episcopacy ~" "Shall their worship be kept simple and free, or shall the entire ritual of the Church of England be imposed~" "Further, is there not the greatest danger that these neophytes, but recently rescued from the depths of savagery, with cannibalism included among their re- ligious rites, and with their passion for strong drink, will be staggered and seriously harmed by the use of wine in the sacrament, and especially when the civil law strictly forbids them to touch intoxicating liquors, and by taking the bread, even in an emblematic way, within their lips, and so ' eating the flesh' of the Son of Man~" And yet more, "that they will rest on baptism for salvation as though it were possessed of some magical power to cleanse from sin and lift to heaven f' Well, it finally came to such a pass that the commission of Mr. Duncan was cancelled. But then this further question was thrust on him and those who under God owed to him their redemption. Should he take his departure and leave them to other guides ~ With one voice the people besought him to remain, and he consented. Next and finally: Whose were the land on which Metlakahtla stood, and the improvements ~ After months and years of contention, with abundance of provocation to bad feeling, the powers that be decided that the real estate, church, dwelling-houses, and the rest belonged to the Society-at least, did not belong to those who by their toil had created the whole.

Then it was determined to emigrate, to remove altogether beyond the limits of British Columbia, and to seek new homes with stable property rights upon American soil. And, fortunately, the boundary of Alaska was but about fifty miles away. Yith this project in mind Mr. Duncan, early in 1887, visited Washington, and from President Cleveland received permission to occupy Annette Island, about five miles by fifteen in extent, mountainous in the middle, but with heavy timber and fertile soil about the shores, and at one point a fine harbor. The autumn following the trying exodus was made-for almost all their worldly goods were left behind -and the foundations were laid of New Metlakahtla, known ou the charts of the coast survey as Port Chester. Aid was received from friends in the East to the amount of some $12,000, with which were built a steam sawmill, salmon cannery, etc. By a fire last summer the former was destroyed, but has since been rebuilt, while from the latter a dividend of ] 5 per cent was gained. Only a few L!lonths since Mr. Duncan visited San Francisco to purchase some canning machinery, an organ, and a caloric engine. Though no details have been received, the intelligence comes that February 7th, by another fire, twenty-eight houses were destroyed. In spite of these repeated disasters, both people and leader bear up heroically. The new location is described as most delightful and admirably well chosen; the population is nearly as large as in the palmiest days; signs of progress appear on every side, and the future is full of hope.

Surely, in this brief and imperfect statement of facts, evidence sufficient has been set forth to' justify the enthusiasm and amazement of all who have visited the scene of Mr. Duncan's labors, or who in any way -have become acquainted with the astounding changes brought to pass without, within, in realms material and spiritual, social, intellectual, moral and religious, in life and in character. Well might Lord Dufferin, then Governor-General of Canada, behold the spectacle with surprise and admiration, and declare that he '" could find no words to express his astonishment;" or Admiral Mayne write: "He impressed us as a man out of ten thousand." And Charles Hallock: "Metlakahtla is truly the full realization of the missionaries' dream of aboriginal restoration." And N. H. R. Dawson, Commissioner of Education : "The story is one of the wonders of the age, and teems with incidents of surprise and gratification." And Sheldon Jackson: "There are few chapters in missionary history more full of romance or more wonderlul." Theodore Christlieb, an authority in such matters, singles out for especial mention" William Duncan, the schoolmaster, a practical missionary genius." And Dr. Gustav W ar-

LAZARUS, A TYPE OF ISRAEL

neck also, one of our foremost writers upon missions, in his " Missions and Culture," turns again and again to Metlakahtla with heartiest com. mendation for the policy and methods there devised and so successfully pursued, and rejoices that" by the Dominion Parliament they have been accepted for the whole Canadian federation."

LAZARUS, A TYPE OF ISRAEL (JOHN 11 : 1-44).

* BY JOSEPH RABINOWITZ.

1. Now a certain man-Israel is not only a nation, but a certain nation, the everlasting nation, the Lord's peculiar people, above all nations that are upon the earth-was sick-Israel, as a nation, was already sick when the Lord Jesus Christ came to this world-named Lazarus-Israel in his unbe· lief is named Lazarus (helpless). Many there are which say, There is no help for him iu God (Ps. 3 : 2)-of Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister Martha.-These two sisters may represent the two churches.

2. Mary, which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped His feet with her hair-represents the Evangelical Church, and Martha, who was careful and troubled about many things, but not about the one thing which was needful, represents the Roman Catholic Church.

3. Both churches remind the Lord, saying, Lord, behold, he whom Thou lovest is sick-Israel, whom the Lord Jesus loved, is sick.

4. But the Lord assures the churches that Israel's sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God-that the Son of God might be glorified thereby-for God has not cast away His people which He foreknew (Rom. 11 : 1), and for His servants' sakes He will not destroy them all (Isa. 65 : 8).

5. Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister.-The Lord loves both churches, the Roman Catholic because she has first received Him into her house, and caused her sister, the Evangelical Church, to sit at Jesus' feet and hear His Word.

6. He abode two days still in the place where He was.-The Lord's day is a thousand years. Israel is sick, and the Lord abides two thousand years in the same churches where He was.

7. Then after that saith He to His disciples, Let us go into Judea again. -The Redeemer will come again to Zion.

8. His disciples say unto Him, Master, the Jews of late sought to stone Thee; and goest Thou thither again ~-They have crucified and slain the Lord Jesus.

. 9-11. Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day ~-While • An allegorical interpretation of John 11 : 1-44 given in private converaation. This view will strike many as fanciful, If not far.fetched, but the Editor thinks ouch a man as Rabinowitz entitled to a hearing. • I was in the world, I was the light of the world, and I had to work the works of Him that sent me while it was day j when I was cut off out of the land of the living the night came, and lasted two thousand years, and no man could work My works-i.e., heal Israel of his sickness. But now I am again in the world, the night is over- our friend Lazarus (Israel) sleep- eth j but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep.

12, 13. Then said His disciples, Lord, if he sleep he shall do well.

Howbeit Jesus spake of his death j but they thought that He had spoken of taking of rest in sleep.-Many think that Israel is dead and will never be brought to life again. Therefore when the Lord says, Israel sleepeth, they take His words in the literal sense, and think if Israel is not dead, if he sleepeth only, he shall do well. But the Lord Jesus knows that Israel i8 dead and has no life. Israel's life and the length of his days is the Lord his God, and his God is not among his people (Deut. 30: 20 ; 31: 17.) 14-16. Therefore says Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus (Israel) is dead. And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there (among Israel) to the intent ye may believe-that the dry bones of Israel can live, and that ye may know that the Lord does sanctify Israel, when His sanctuary shall be in the midst of them forevermore (Ezek. 37).

17. Then when Jesus came, He found that he had lain in the grave four days already.-At the second advent of Christ, Israel shall have lain in the -grave of unbelief four thousand years. Since the day that your fathers came forth out of the land of Egypt unto this day, I have sent unto you all my servants yet they hearkened not unto me (Jer.

7 : 25, 26).

] 8, 19. Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem and many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother.-Many converts of the Jews which join the two churches comfort them concerning Israel, showing by their own conversion that there is a remnant of Israel according to the election of grace.

20. Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming, went out and met Him: but Mary sat still in the house.-The Roman Catholic Church will probably first meet the Lord at His second coming. * 21, 22. Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if Thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. But I know, that even now, whatsoever Thou wilt ask of God, God will give it Thee.-The Roman Catholic Church flat- ters the Lord Jesus and worships Him only with the aim to receive through Him worldly benefits.

23. Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again.-And what shall the receiving of t!-tem be but life from the dead 1 24-26. Martha said unto Him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection of the last day. Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, • We give the author's comments III! they appear, withont change. and the life : he that believeth in Me, even though he were dead, yet shall he live: and whosoever liveth and believeth in Me shall never die. Believest thou this?-When Israel will believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, though he were dead, yet shall he live.

27, 28. She (Martha) saith unto Him, Yea, Lord: I believe that Thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the world. And when she had so said, she went her way, and called Mary secretly, saying, The Master is come, and calleth for thee.-Then the Roman Catholic Church shall call her sister, the Evangelical Church, secretly, because of her being ashamed of her former superstitions.

29-31. As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, and came unto Him. The Jews then which were with her in the house, and comforted ber, when they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went out, followed her.-The converted Jews, when they shall see the Evangelical Church rising and hastily going toward the Lord, shall follow her.

32. Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, and saw Him, she fell down at His feet, saying unto Him, Lord, if 'Thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.-The Evangelical Church does not Hatter the Lord, but falls down humbly at His feet and weeps, together with the converted Jews, at the death of Israel.

33, 34. When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews all weeping which came with her, He groaned in the spirit, and was troubled, and said, Where have ye laid him ?-In Russia l America l Argentina l- And they said unto Him, Lord, come and see.

35. Jesus wept.-Oh Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets and stonest them that are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not!

36. Then said the Jews, Behold how He loved him !-Then all will know how the Lord Jesus loved Israel.

37. And some of them said, 'Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died 1- Many baptized Jews who, like the Roman Catholic Church, consider Israel dead forever, will say, Could not this man, who opened our eyes, etc.

38. Jesus therefore again groaning in Himself cometh to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it-a symbol of the stony heart—lesus said, Take ye away the stone-And I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh (Ezek. 36 : 26).

39. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto Him, Lord, by this time he stinketh : for he hath been dead four days.-To the Roman Catholic Church Israel stinketh as a corpse that has been dead four thousand years.

40. Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God ?-Would the Roman Catholic

WORK AMONG THE WOMEN OF EGYPT

Church believe, she would see that the Lord is able to give the dry bones of Israel life.

41-43. Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up His eyes, and said, Father, I thank Thee that Thou hast heard Me. And I knew that thou hearest Me always : but because of the people which stand by I said it, that they might believe that Thou hast sent Me. And when He had thus spoken, He cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth-Awake, awake j stand up, 0 Israel! Arise, for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee (Isa. 52 : 1 j 60 : 1).

44. And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with grave-clothes-made of the Thalmud-and his face was bound about with a napkin-the veil of unbelief-Jesus said unto them, Loose him, and let him go.

WORK AMONG THE WOMEN OF EGYPT.

BY MISS ANNA Y. THOMPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT.

The first attempt at work among the women of Egypt, within my knowledge, was commenced by Mr. and Mrs. Lieder, of the Church Missionary So. ciety. They opened a school for girls, as well as boys, in Cairo, and Mrs. Lieder visited to some extent among the people j but at her death, early in 1868, our American United Presbyterian Mission fell heir to the pupils. Our work was commenced in 1854, and now reaches 189 centres with 3871 communicants, and extends from Alexandria to Assouan, a distance of seven hundred miles.

Miss Whately, of Ireland, founded a school for girls in Cairo in 1860, and for years it was the means of reaching numbers of families as well as the pupils. It has since her death changed its superintendent, and is now under a different system of admission. The Established Church of Scotland has for some years had two schools for girls in Alexandria, and they have done much for the education of European and native children.

The Church Missionary Society sent out workers to Cairo after the Arabi rebellion, and now they have three schools for girls, besides two Bible women. There is, besides these, a lady of the English nobility, who, with a friend and her own Bible woman, visits some of the poor class Moslems.

In Egypt the means used in reaching the women are either by establishing schools for girls or by visiting the mothers in their homes. And when the word" home" is mentioned, how many different kinds could we picture, either of village or palace, Christian or Mohammedan! The villages are generally reached in our mission by taking a donkey and riding from the central station of the district, or they are reached by the Nile boat Ibis. This dahabieh has for many years carried different families up and down the river, visiting one place after another, remaining in some promising place for days at a time, and it serves the missionaries as a refuge from the many little discomforts and drawbackR of native houses. Clean beds, where one can keep out fleas, mosquitoes, etc., are almost a necessity for many people while visiting for any length of time, and simple food, which can be cooked on board, is much more likely to keep the body in good tone than the heavy food cooked with meats, which is set in generous supplies on the very large tray table, around which the guests sit in native houses.

There are many towns where the people are very ignorant, many nominal Christians not knowing who created them, or anything about Christ's work except His name. But there are many little villages where, through the influence of some enlightened man, a teacher has been brought to open a school, and where night meetings arc held for the study of the Scrip- tures. The women do not have equal chances with the men, for only a few have the courage to go contrary to custom and send their daughters to a boys' school; but it is often done, and in a very few places the school boys act as teachers for the women, under the direction of their teacher. The women during the service, too, if they venture to attend, unless there be a regularly built church, do not have a desirable place in which to sit, and sometimes they have to remain outside in a court near the household animals, where only the very zealous ones can see the speaker. And yet in many of our churches, by close attention, these women, with their clinging, blue-black clothes and coverings, know much of the Bible, and can sing psalms from memory in the meetings.

Sometimes blind men or others go about teaching the women, being under the care of the pastor of the congregation. Here I would like to record the testimony of the missionaries whose work it was to spend the winter of 1892-93 going from place to place: "The work among the women is not so deplorable as we are apt sometimes to think it. We have observed that the advancement among the women in the different towns is a fair index of the progress of the Church in those towns. We have seen that in those places where no attention is given the women the meetings are dead or dying."

In 1892 the statistics reported that 74 prayer-meetings were held weekly for women and girls in Egypt, with an average attendance of 1236, of whom 435 are able to lead in prayer. These meetings are conducted either by missionaries or native pastors and evangelists as a rule, and held in the day-time. In Mellawi, a town about two hundred miles sonth of Cairo, where there are 26 female church-members, there are meetings held whiflh are thus described by Mr. Ashenhurst: "In Mellawi we saw a remarkable prayer-meeting. On last Tuesday night I sat quietly in the church behind the curtain which divides the women's side from the men's side, and listened to the women talking in a prayer-meeting conducted entirely hy Egyptian women. There were 32 women squatted on the floor below the pulpit. They had come out through the dark night to attend their meeting, some of them carrying babies on their shoulders. For a woman to go out at night is an unusual thing in Egypt. Women are not accustomed to sit on chairs or benches j and as they were there alone it was nice to sit flat on the mat. They also in this way could get close together, and thus have the advantage of proximity in prayer, so useful in giving life to a prayer-meeting. I listened eagerly from behind the screen to catch the words of their prayers and their remarks. What a disadvantage it is to be cut off from the main body of a prayer·meeting, either by a screen or by a series of intervening seats! The women knew we were listening, but yet it was natural that they should be less embarrassed with the curtain between us. The subject was" The Living Water," and the remarks were all appropriate and helpful. Though there were no set speeches, about half a dozen women took part in making remarks as they occurred to them, but without confusion or noise. A tone of reverence pervaded the meeting. They seemed to speak from the heart to the heart. It seemed to me there was iu this meeting a spirit of earnestness I have never seen in a prayer-meeting among the Egyptians."

In the five missionary centres-Alexandria on the seacoast j Mansoura in the delta near the land of Goshen j Cairo, the capital of the country j in Assiout, a large trade centre ~wo hundred and fifty miles south of Cairo, and Luxor, where are the splendid ruined temples-American ladies have the superintendence of the work, and there is a good deal of system, as to the dividing of the districts and houses among the different Bible women, who give in a report every month of the pupils, lessons, Bibks sold, etc. In the cities there is a larger number of Moslem women reached than in the villages, also Jewish and Coptic women. There were 1082 women enrolled in our mission as taking lessons in 1892. A few of these only had the Bible read to them regularly with explanations, but the majority were learning to read it for themselves, those in the primer being taught verses, Bible stories, the Lord's Prayer, etc. Thef'le pupils are generally of the middle classes j but there are some of them in Coptic beys' families, and, on the other hand, there are some who live in very poor hovels. In Cairo it has been the custom to have some of the women's meetings from house to house in different districts. Perhaps it will be interesting to hear a short description of one held in a part of Boulac where the huts are owned by those who live in them, but a ground rent is paid to the government. which owns the land. The houses are small, the streets narrow, and the people are of course poor, whether Moslems or Copts, the latter being nearly always from the upper country. Some of the residents are of the baser class, but there are a fcw of the salt of the earth. Two sisters and their husbands, members of one of our village churches, live in such a neighborhood. The women had been taking lessons, and asked us to have the Tuesday morning meeting there. The house-owners and the immediate neighbors were all Moslems. When we arrived the largest room in the house 'had been emptied of its furniture and was filled with women and babies and larger children, waiting for the meeting, or to see those who led it. The women sat on the mat, but they had a chair for me, and had eovered it with a not very fresh-looking towel-the best they had. The door was open, and a small window near the low ceiling to give air, but the perspiration stood in drops on every face as they sat and listened or tried to quiet their ehildren; but occasionally one, gathering her coverings about her, would slowly make her way through the crowd to take the little one outside. When we stood at prayer, the religion of the thirty women present could be discerned, for while the Bible women and the three or four Copts stood with me, the Mohammedan women remained sitting. The one who sat nearest me and seemed most eager to listen showed by her painted face and general dress that she was one of those who sit at coffee houses, a disgrace to respectability. There seems to me to be a more gen- eral willingness on the part of the poor class Moslems to listen to the truths . of Christianity than formerly. This, I think, is owing to the prejudice against Christians being partIy removed by the attendance at school of some of their children and the long residence of the American missionaries who have no political interests in the country.

In our mission last year there were 2187 girls in different grades of schools, from the primary one, which is taught by a pupil of one of the higher grade schools, and is maintained and controlled by a village church in a very primitive way, to the schools where Arabic, English, and French are all taught, as well as plain and fancy sewing, and the two boardingschools, where the girls take part in the different kinds of housework. There are eight missionary societies in Egypt, and three children's ministering leagues in connection with the schools, besides prayer-meetings for the pupils. The success of the boarding-schools is shown not only in the amount of knowledge the girls acquire, but also in the number of schoolteachers and zenana workers they have educated, and in their home life afterward. Unfortunately for our teaching work, most of them marry early j but if our teachers were not asked for in marriage we would consider there must be something about our training unsuitable for this country. When girls' schools were first opened in Egypt the people were afraid to send their daughters lest no one would marry them, but now things are changed, and education is required, or at least desirable.

Our schools reach fewer of the very rich and the very poor than of other classes, for these reasons: The wealthy Moslems generally employ European governesses fur their children, or their own religious men (while the girls are small), or they have no teaching. The very poor girls do not care for the confinement of a school-room, or they are needed at home to help with different kinds of work.

The training in the schools has had a great deal to do in making girls able to meet people without such a sense of fear as used to come over them. I have seen large girls in former times get down under their school

MISSIONS IN PALESTINE

desks to hide from women who might come in to the school for any reason. They feared that these women might be out looking for brides, and it was considered only proper to conceal themselves. Much of the hiding behind screens, veils, etc., is not done from choice, but from a desire to keep a good name on the part of the women ; and, on the other hand, the men require it, because, so far as their own friends are concerned, they fear derogatory remarks from their acqnaintances, and in other cases they feel it is disrespectful to them to have women not conform to the customs.

The question was once asked a native minister what good had resulted to the women from the teaching of the missionaries. The answer was : " Women and girls who attend your schools or the church scrvices learn to understand what is said to them, whether the talk be about secular or religious things. There are many also who live according to the knowledge thus gained. Some do not live up to their religious light, but they make improvements at least in housekeeping." Housekeeping in this country is hard work, from various reasons, in some cases in the cities many families being on the one stairway, and several in one set of apartments. There is a great lack, too, of modern conveniences, and sometimes the poverty of the people keeps them from proper change of clothing and bedding. Want of training by careful mothers, former dependence on slave work, and the tendencies of a hot climate contribute to keep Eastern homes what they are; but there are many improvements, and there is Ii desire for better things. There is always encouragement for the workers here, for there are many of God's promises yet to be fulfilled in regard to Egypt, and His word will not fail.

MISSIONS IN PALESTINE.

BY ARTHUR w. PAYNE, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Probably there never was a period in the recent history of the Jews when their political future was so much the concern of civilized nations as now. Still more true is it that, at no time since the apostolic age, in the annals of Christian missions was such an interest aroused in their eternal welfare. Any sincere attempt, therefore, to exhibit some important features of work among the chosen people of God in Palestine will merit careful consideration. But in the Holy Land, far more largely represented than the children of Israel, there is found quite a different class, to whom is deservedly applied the title " the worst of the heathen"-viz., the believers in Mahomet. This numerous people, generally admitted to be, of all those of darkened understanding, the most proof against the Gospel, possess a distinct interest for those who, longing for the conversion of the nations with the burden of Dumah, are anxiously inquiring " Watchman, what of the night ~" To sum up the labors of the Protestant Chnrch in the Land of Promise. it may be said that, to both the followers of the false prophet, Mahomet, and to the disciples of the faithful though misread lawgiver, Moses, the truth as it is in Jesus is being carried with signal success. Glancing for a" moment at some statistics, which may be taken as representative, we find that in Beirut, the capital of Syria, the seat of a pasha and the northern centre of a very successful work among the Arabs, there are altogether 40 American missionaries assisted by 222 native workers, a proportion which seems highly satisfactory. Over 100,000 publications, including 27,000 volumes of the Scriptures, are annually issued from the press. At the end of 1891 there were 1806 members on the church-roll, 140 of whom were added on profession during the previous twelve months ; so that the Chris- tian community in toto amounted to 4750.

•Though in the distinctly Protestant day-schools, out of a total of 3090 children there are only 700 boys to 2390 girls, yet, where education is un- sectarian, there is an entire reversal of this state of things, the average attendance being 4248 boys as compared with 1839 girls, and to this fact we refer afterward.

About 4750 children attend the 89 Sabbath·schools of the mission, The adult college, including the medical department, has nearly 200 pupils, and relief was administered during the year 1891, through the instrumen- talityof the medical authorities connected with the mission, to over 15,500 needy cases. From such facts a general idea of the labor may be gained.

But interest In work in Palestine naturally mainly centres in Jerusalem, ~ the city that is accounted sacred by Protestants, Jews, Roman Catholics, Greeks, and Mohammedans alike. Evangelical Christians, when they learn that all the present drcum- stances of the Jews tend to prove that God is fulfilling His last promises concerning His chosen people, will feel bound to give heed to the divinely inspired words of the prophet, who cries: " Rejoice ye with Jerusalem, and be glad with her, all ye that love her j rejoice for joy with her, ye that mourn for her. For thus saith the Lord, Behold I will extend peace to her like a river, and the glory of the Gentiles like a flowing stl"eam. As one whom his mother comforteth, so will I comfort you, and ye shall be comforted in Jerusalem."

It will be admitted that there was much reason for joy in Jerusalem when, on last Easter Sunday afternoon, a thoroughly representative com- pany of the Protestant Christians in the city assembled on the spot called Gordon's Golgotha, just outside the Damascus Gate, and heard a stirring address delivered by Mr. D. L. Moody. On that" green hill far away" were met people of many nations and kindreds and tongues, bllt all of the one spirit that confesses that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. Among those who had the privilege of listening to the great evangelist telling forth once again the story of the cross, on perhaps the very spot where that cross was first raised, were missionaries of many denominations, visitors to the Holy Land from all parts of the world, together with numerous converts from the Jewish and Mohammedan religions.

The major part of both the congregations attending the English and Arab churches in Jerusalem wer~ present, as well as members of the local Young Men's Christian Association and Young Women's Christian Association, while the singing was made exceedingly sweet by. a choir of boys and girls from the Jewish and Arab schools. The dispensary, and therefore the medical work among the poor, also had its representatives.

In the morning of the same day on which this meeting took place many of those who afterward assembled to hear Mr. Moody had been present at the bright service in the church on Mount Zion, when the resurrection of our Lord was commemorated with every accompaniment of joy by a hearty and reverent congregation. It is especially interesting to note that no human figures appear in the decoration of this church, which was erected for the use of Jewish worshippers, the reason being that such decoration would be offensive to Hebrew converts, so strong is their aversion to any thing approaching idolatry.

The Young Men's Christian Association of Jerusalem, which was recently started, has two small rooms in the building of the government postal office just outside the Jaffa Gate. Here I attended a Bible reading, at which all present were English-speaking people. There is a special section of this institution for Arab converts, of which the first dragoman I had during my tour in Palestine was a member. It was the custom of this guide during the winter evenings to spend many hours with a fellow member reading the Bible, acquainting himself especially with such portions as would be useful to him in conducting travellers through the Holy Land.· He certainly needed to study, for not only did he speaK English far more fluently than clearly, but he also was very incorrect in his quotation of Scripture, although he generally seemed able to give the accu· rate reference to chapter and verse.

The Young Women's Christian Association in Jerusalem numbers about 80 members, with an average attendance at the weekly class of 25 to 30.

The portion of his congregation that seemed most to interest Mr. Moody, however, on the afternoon referred to, was the choir of children from the mission schools, and he felt so stirred by the sight of their happy faces, and the knowledge of the surroundings from which they had b'een snatched, that he was moved to ask the people present to give an offering which should pay for the education of a boy in the Jewish school. The £30 necessary was without any effort collected.

One cannot help feeling that whatever success missions may have among adults, it is in the many Arab and Jewish schools that the best return for Christian labor will be found. Calling one morning at the Mount Zion school for Jewish boys, under the control of the London Jews Society, I found the scholars hard at work at their lessons. On the slate were the dates of the kings of Judah and Israel and the periods of the various prophets. This was the history lesson. As their geography and literature are also chiefly found in God's Word, one may gather what a sound religious education these little lads obtain so long as they have a holy familiarity not only with the letter that killeth, but also with the spirit which giveth life. .

In another class a pupil teacher was instructing some younger boys in the various prophecies, which were fulfilled in person, of our Saviour, and, all things considered, the youngsters bid fair to have a more robust faith than most Gentiles. The headmaster of the school created a little diver- sion in their work by making the boys sing to me, and the performance was most creditable.

Being interested in entomology, I was permitted to have half a dozen or so of these lads for two afternoons to render me assistance in hunting for butterflies, scorpions, and vipers. Thus I was brought into the closest contact with them, and very willing and clever helpers I found them.

They were, indeed, model boys, full of fun, yet in every respect refined, speaking English perfe~tly, with the exception of a few Jerusalem idioms.

It was warm work running through the fields of standing barley after the rich varieties of butterflies; so that when our specimen boxes were filled we were glad to sit down under an olive tree in a field a little oft the rough, rocky road leading from Jerusalem to Mizpeh, and enjoy a feast on an Arabic sweetmeat called 9ukloui, and some misn.misn., or apricots, with clear, cool water to refresh us. The lads without exception had Scripture names; and if I remember rightly, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Moses, and Eli were among the number. Before we parted I gave them some leaflet extracts from Mr. Spurgeon's sermons, which they received eagerly, for they were quite familiar with the name of the great preacher.

The school authorities speak with joy of the Christian virtues the scholars exhibit, and their generosity may be illustrated by the fact that, when one Sunday morning it was announced in church that the emigrant Jews in Jaffa were suffering from terrible poverty on account of their being unable to obtain work, the boys spontaneously proposed and unanimously agreed to go without fruit (a very important item in the menu of a hot country like Palestine) for a week, in order to raise a little money for their less fortunate brethren. The anxiety of the children to be baptized is most marked, and though their desire may be perfectly sincere, yet fre- quently they are not allowed by their parents to make this open profession, for if permission were granted by the father it would often mean the loss .

of his occupation, so great is the bigotry of the rabbis.

Some, perhaps many, of the boys in this school, when they are old enough, will go either to the medical and religious training colleges at Beiriit, or come to England to get additional education, or entp.r the House of Industry in Jerusalem, where they can learn various trades.

Bishop Gobat's school, now in the hands of the Church Missionary Society, where Arab boys are trained, situated well outside the Jerusalem of to-day, is in reality on the site of the eld gate of the Mount Zion quarter of the city, and has interesting relics of t~e Jebusites in its grounds.

Contrasting the average circumstances of Mohammedan children in their own homes with the present position of those in this school, I should think that the happiness of the latter is unspeakably greater than that of most of their fellows in Palestine.

These brown-faced lads, clad in loose blue clothes, themselves the firstfruits of missionary effort there, regularly subscribe to mission work in Africa. Many of them can wen afford to do so, as they are the sons of well-positioned gentlemen, for altogether over £2000 is annually paid toward the educational expenses of the children 1y the parents.

Their headmaster says of them that the love of Christ does quicken their minds and change their hearts. "At night when they go to bed, they give a hearty good-night to their teacher, and then enter their bedrooms and silently undress, and then kneel and pray upon the cold stone floor." One of the boys, the son of a wealthy Moslem, came to the school very badly behaved. "His companions persuaded him to pray to God to give him a new heart," continues the same authority, " and many a time have I seen him kneeling and praying by his bedside before getting in, and I feel sure that some day these prayers will be answered. Before he left he gave great promise of becoming a Christian. " However simple this story may seem, it tells of a sincere desire on the teachers' and scholars' part for real spiritual life in their midst.

My last moments in the Holy Land were most happy ones and they were spent at Miss Arnott's school for Jewish girls in Jaffa. It was the Queen's birthday, and in order that they might duly celebrate it, the children had a holiday given them. Many of them were possessed of singularly beautiful faces, and all seemed perfectly healthy and happy as they joined in the English games that were started by the visitors. In their vivacity they seemed to forget the state of the temperature, and romped around the playground at a great rate. "Ve listened to them singing familiar hymns: from "Sacred Songs and Solos," and could not help thinking how greatly they had been raised, for their natural condition is very depraved. Although a Jewess has a far better prospect than most women in the East, yet Christianity improves her position immensely.

It has been said of Eastern woman that" she was unwelcomed at her birth, untaught in her childhood, enslaved when married, accursed when a w'idow, and often unlamented at her death." Among the Mohammedans this is particularly the case, for the girls are never sent to school, nor is it considered necessary that females should visit the mosques or attend any kind of public worship. The consequence is that she is far more easily reached by the missionaries, for all except the very strict followers of the false prophet and rigid Jews consider it unimportant whether their girls are sent to Protestant schools or their wives attend mothers' meetings. Thus the very degradation of woman becomes a decided advantage to her, for she is able to hear and heed the Gospel far more easily than a man.

Being one day in the house of a rabbi, I remember how proudly he introduced me to his little girl of six years old. While the charming child was sitting on his knee he persuaded her to overcome her bashfulness and show off her chief accomplishment by lisping the words of the Lord's Prayer in English, which she had learned at the Protestant missionary dayschool. Now, although the rabbi himself clings tenaciously to his own faith, yet he has allowed his little child to be educated in the hotbed of heresy, as he would consider it. This laxity with .regard to the female sex accounts for the vast preponderance of girls over boys in the Protestant schools, to which reference was made when giving the Beirllt statistics.

It is true that within the last year or so some steps have been taken to supplant the work of the missionary societies by the supply of schools for girls in a few places by both Jews and Moslems, but as the education given in those under European control is far superior to anything Asiatics can produce, little is to be feared from this movement. Winning the women for Christ is a work of untold value, and such lessons as many of these little girls receive, even those who are not in regular boarding-schools like Miss Arnott's, where their future Christianity is a practical certainty, can never be altogether effaced, and inspiriting instances of conversions among them in later years are on record.

Now, turning to quite a different aspect of missionary labor, perhaps there is no part of the field of active service that goes so uncriticised as the medical aid given to those Eastern people who are too poor to pay for a doctor. We saw the working of the Dispensary for Jews at Jerusalem and Safed, and also the splendid hospital for Mohammedans at Jaffa. No traveller in these parts can fail to see the crying need for such institutions, especially with regard to diseases of the eye. Although the Jews are really forbidden in the Talmud to accept of the proffered aid, no rabbi seeks to interfere with the applications of his poorer brethren now.

When I was at Safed, in Galilee, I paid repeated visits to the medical mission quarters. On arriving at thp- dispensary for the first time, and mounting the platform of the meeting-room, I found that the place was fairly filled with Jewish men, women, and children, most of whom looked very miserable j nearly all, no doubt, were suffering pain. The missionary opened the meeting by reading a part of the Old Testament Scripture in Hebrew, thus gaining the thorough attention of the Jews. He afterward spoke to his audience in German with evident effect. After the service was over, all those present who were suffering came up by turns on to the platform to be examined, and, having had their cases diagnosed, passed on, with orders for the various physics they needed, into the dispensary-a fairsized chemist shop.

The usefulness of this means of relief for poverty-stricken Israelites is very apparent, and the opportunity afforded of hearing the words of life and love has been productive of much good result. Scarcely could any more Christ-like scheme of offering the Gospel be found, and few leave, after a course of kindness, with healed bodies, without more or less wound- ed hearts.

Besides the various Christian movements of which I have written, much private unrecorded and unnoticed work is being done among the Jews, Mohammedans, and Christless Christians or sects of the Romish and Greek churches in Palestine. Many of the most influential of the rabbis at Jerusalem are now wonderfully awakened to the inconsistency of their position, and some of these learned Jews who have of late been constantly conversing with Christian converts, have expressed their desire and asserted their readiness to be baptized. But it is to be feared they hardly realize what their future relations with others of their people mean. What it means when a Jew becomes a Christian can only be understood by those who have experienced the change. I remember hearing from a young Jewess who was early brought to the feet of Jesus what she had had to endure for His sake. At her first confession her parents thought, by severity, variety and continuance of punishment, to bring her to what they considered a right state of mind j but when they found it was a hopeless case, they simply regarded her as dead, and gave her no means of support, would not have her live at home. Thlls she was literally helpless until able to get a situation as servant to her old school-teacher, the wife of the missionary at Safed. Now, though occupied with a full share of housework, she is doing active service for her Master by endeavoring to lead into the way of life a sweetly disposed lad who has been brought up amid all the errors of the Greek Church.

The extraordinary restoration of the Jews to Palestine which is now being witnessed is causing the founding of a number of colonies in different parts of the land, and these are proved to be the very best of all mission stations. Visiting the Jewish peasants settled in the village of EI Bukaia, near Safed, the missionary was received with the sincerest sympathy. It sounds almost like a statement of apostolic times when we say that he was allowed to preach in the synagogue itself. Speaking from the second Psalm, he urged the Jews present to explain why, though they were at peace with everyone else, yet they always fought against Jesus Christ, their own Messiah, and in conclusion he implored them to " kiss the Son lest He be angry, and ye perish from the way." His words made a great impression j and one of the rabbis, who afterward wrote for two copies of the New Testament, spoke with evident feeling when he said that the English cannot be far from the true religion because they believed in keeping the Sabbath, acknowledged the Divine authority of the Scriptures, and had a love for the Jewish nation.

In whichever direction one turns in the field of labor in Palestine there. is a distinct brightening of the horizon. The chosen people of God have not had due attention at the hands of missionaries, and perhaps to this is

EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN SYRIA

owing the tardiness of the spread of the kingdom of Christ. However, it is glorious to be working in this the Lord's vineyard in a very special sense, and sincere prayerful effort must be prosperous, for in implicit obedience to the Divine orders these Christians are seeking to carry the Gospel message to every creature, beginning first at Jerusalem. Rich reward also is sure, for was it not said of old concerning this city, "they shall prosper that love thee" ~ Whereas six years ago there were but 8000 Jews in the Holy City, they now number over 40,000 ; let us, therefore, continue to watch and work for the time when Jerusalem shall agaiu be the joy of the whole earth, remembering the word of the Lord to the nations, which message is to be particularly declared to the isles afar off : " He that scattered Israel will gather him and keep him as a shepherd doth his flock. For the Lord hath redeemed Jacob and ransomed him from the hand of him that was stronger than he. Therefore they shall corne and sing in the height of Zion, and they shall not sorrow any more at all."

* EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN SYRIA.

BY REV. GEORGE A. FORD, BEIRUT, SYRIA.

Palestine has a sacred history of its own, but that is no reason why, by a mistaken usage, Syria should be robbed of her choicest jewel. " Syria" includes " Palestine" as truly as America, Canada, or England, Wales. Syria is the Land of Promise; Palestine that part of it that became the Land of Possession.

That whole country lying immediately to the east of the Mediter- ranean was a unit under the Roman Empire. It is, more truly so to-day, welded together: geographically, by river system, mountain-chain, and coast line; ethnically, by the blending of its races; politically, by a com- mon administration; and also popularly by the one grand Arabic language.

We may say" Northern Syria and Palestine," but not" Syria and Palestine." With good reason do we find this statement in the Encyclo- pwdia Britannica: "There is no scientific ground for the practice of , speaking of Syria in a narrow sense as distinguished from Palestine."

The entire Syrian field is now occupied by more than 240 foreign mis- sionaries, connected with no fewer than 20 distinct evangelical societies. It is worthy of especial note and profound gratitude that these 240 workers, differing in denomination and race-German, Irish, Scotch, English, and American-have worked these many years not only without friction, but in active co-operation. To a large extent they have so divided the fields and functions as to greatly facilitate harmony.

• I wish to ack.nowledge my Indebtedness for statistics to Dr. H. H. Jessnp, Stated Clerk. of the American Presbyterian Mission, and also to refer the reader for snpplementary Information to THB MISSIONARY REvmw for December, 1891, December, 1892, September, 1893. American missionaries constantly render clerical servic~s to British missions that have no ordained missionaries. They also supply all the other missions to the best of their ability with the Scriptures and other bOQks and tracts they need, as the American Press at Beirut is the only considerable Arabic publishing house of which I know for the religions world. And they furnish the other missions to no small extent with needed native helpers, trained by them, having as they do the most complete and extensive educational system in the Arabic-speaking world.

The other missions reciprocate not only by their large patronizing of the American Press, but also by contributing a good proportion of the congregations and membership attached to the American Mission, and so the good work goes on. One instinctively asks how so strong an agency in so small a country is justified. The missionary importance of the Syrian field is not mainly sentimental. It does not hang chiefly upon Syria's unique prominence in sacred history. Nature has made this little land the link that binds together the three great Eastern continents, and the gateway to Asia, the most populous of those continents. Hence it has always been a sort of metropolis of war and commerce for the world, a national junction, so to speak. What country was ever swept so often and by so various contending armies ~ What country ever changed masters so many times 1 What country ever dominated for so long a time the world's commerce, whether by sea, through centuries of Phamician maritime supremacy, or by land, through the world-famed caravan-routes to India and the East 1 Just at present the opening of the Suez Canal has deflected that immense Oriental trade, but when the inevitable railroads to Bagdad, Persia, India, and China are opened, Syria is sure to recover some of the commercial laurels that De Lesseps and his coadjutors have wrested from her. Considering also the paramount historic and religious interest that attaches to Syria in the minds of the followers of the three great book religions of the world-Jews, Christians, and Muslims-and remembering that her people are not unfitted, physically, mentally, and morally, to play an important part in the history that is to be, we may confidently assert that the attention already bestowed upon Syria by evangelical missionary agencies is no weakness or accident, but the guidance of the Divine Spirit whose leadings they all have sought, and who, in the early dawn of histcry, fixed upon Syria as peculiarly the land of His choice. In so large and so romantic a missionary constellation as that of the " Holy Land," one must make some discount for the comet, the meteor, and even the ignis fatuus classes j missionary luminaries who are either eccentric, temporary, erratic, spasmodic, or even injurious.

Of the whole force, three fifths are ladies, one sixth of whom are Americans, one half are British, and one fourth each German and American. One fourth are" medical" missionaries and one half" educational" missionaries, while a large proportion of the time of the remaining one fourth is also devoted to the educational branch. Two cities, first Jerusalem and then Beirut, absorb one half of the entire force. Again, nearly one fourth are connected with the American Presbyterian Mission that centres in Beirut, and its closely allied Syrian Protestant College in that city. Nearly one half of the fifteen medical missions are in Jerusalem, the London Mission to the Jews leading with 800 indoor and 40 outdoor patients reported for 1892 ; and for all the medical missions 3000 indoor and 140,000 outdoor patients. In thoroughness of medical treatment and excellence of outfit and equipment, it is understood that the palm belongs to the mission at Beirut, conducted by the German Kaiserwerth Deaconesses and the Medical Faculty of the American College just mentioned. This college stands at the head of the educational missions in Syria; and is too well known to call for detailed notice at this time. With its history of twenty-seven years, its corps of 13 American, 1 Swiss, and 6 Syrian instructors, its commodious and imposing buildings, its fine apparatus, its superb location on the promontory of Western Beirut, in full view of the sea and its beautiful harbor, and of the snowy summits and verdant foothills of Lebanon, and with its steady. annual stream of over 200 students in the preparatory academic and medical departments, it is a factor in the redemption of Syria for which no friend of the cause can he too thankful.

Next come the other boarding schools (10 British and 9 American, besides 3 German and 2 British orphanages), 24 in all, with 1700 boarders (a majority being girls), the two sexes being always in separate schools. At the head of those for boys probably stands that of the Church Missionary Society on the brow of Mount Zion, a school of high grade and wide usefulness. Among the others, the American Academy at Sidon, that graduated its first clas3 eight years ago, has won distinction by its success in raising up native helpers. Sixty-four of its pupils, all who have spent as much as three years under its roof, have gone forth as mission teachers.

At the head of the girls' training schools may be reckoned that of the British Syrian Schools Commission at Beirut. It is the capstone of a most admirable and successful system of schools, 29 in number, and widely scattered, in which 20 English ladies and 96 native helpers care for a total of 3500 pupils a year. Around these higher boarding schools, and wholly dependent upon them for the teachers they require, are 300 other schools that bring up the total attendance in mission schools to 19,000. While more or less theological training is given in other schools, there is one regular theological seminary that is carried on at Beirut by the American Mission. Seventeen of the theological graduates now living have been ordained as ministers, the ordination of the majority being still deferred until the spirit of self-support among the 45 organized churches shall be so far developed as to make the pastoral relation normal and healthy. These churches have an average membership of 90, or a total of 4000. Considering the obstructiveness of the government toward mission buildings, it is cause for profound and devout satisfaction that there are now not less than fourscore evangelical chapel and school buildings, although the large majority of the 350 schools, and nearly one half of the 150 preaching services, are carried on in private houses provided by the villagers or hired by the mission. The average congregations in these number 10,000, and the Sunday-school attendance about the same in 300 Sunday-sch<>ols.

There are also five other important agencies that send out no ~ission­ aries, but do most valuable work through those sent out by the societies already referred to.

1, 2. The British and Foreign Bible Society, and especially the American Bible Society, which societies employ colporteurs who are superintended by the missionaries, and give the missionaries grants of Scripture for gratuitous distribution or for sale at reduced prices; while their largest aid consists in defraying so much of the initial expenses of publishing the Scriptures that the selling price is fixed far below actual cost, to bring them within easy reach of all. The American Bible Society publishes at Beirut sixty-three different issues of Scripture, in whole or in part.

3, 4. The Religious Tract Society of London and the American Tract Society of New York do for standard religious literature what the Bible Society does for the Scriptures, and by the aid of the pictorial plates they send out that have already done duty once in their English publications, . they save a very heavy item of expense in the issuing of attractive books and papers.

5. The Turkish Missions Aid Society (now Bible Lands Mi~sions' Aid), of London, has been for nearly forty years giving generous grants of money to the various missions in Syria, as well as to those in other parts of Turkey, and in Egypt and Greece and Persia. Organized by representatives of various denominations, in May, 1854, with the good Earl of Shaftesbury as president from that day until his death, the impulse that gave it birth was the profound impression produced upon the minds of English tourists, clerical and other (conspicuous among them Rev. C. G. Young), by the magnitude, need, and success of the American missions in the East. The resolution upon which it was founded declares " that the facilities now providentially afforded for circulating the Holy Scriptures and preaching the Gospel in the Turkish Empire, and the cheering tokens of success which continue to attend existing missions there, especially that of the American Board, and also the peculiar circumstances of the country at the present crisis, call for special efforts by British Christians to furnish the pecuniary aid required in order to the wider extension of missionary operations." The last report accessible at the time of writing is that for 1887-88, which gives the income for that year as $14,000. The great expansion of British missions in Syria, almost entirely post-dating the founding of this Society, very properly accounts for the contraction of its peculiar but most admirable work. Its organ is the little quarterly, Star in tlte East. Pre-eminent among the mission institutions is the American Press at Beirut. It had an initial and fitful history of nineteen years in the island of Malta, when important preparatory work was done; but all the issues of that period have fallen into the background, and the history proper begins with the arrival in 1841 of Mr. Hurter with the new fonts of Arabic type from the United States. That year 636,000 pages were printed. The yearly average is now over 20,000,000 pages, and the total from the beginning has reached 500,000,000 pages. Fifteen presses, thre~ type foundries, and machines for stereotyping and electrotyping in the hands of its staff of forty-five workers, issued last year about 60,000 volumes, of which nearly one half were Scriptures; 13,000 electrotype plates of Scriptures alone are stored in its vaults. Its shelves carry to-day a stock of 530,000 books. The 500 different issues upon its catalogue cover a wide range. The American Mission has aimed all these years to feed it with the standard Christian works from Thomas a Kempis' "Imitation of Christ," Bunyan's" Pil- grim's Progress" and "Holy War," and Edwards's "History of Redemption," down to the sermons of Spurgeon, Moody, Thain, Davidson, and Richard Newton; Drummond's" The Greatest Thing in the World," and Anna Sewall's" Black Beauty." Text-books of eyery grade, from primers to astronomy, trigonometry, medicine, and systematic theology; dictionaries, encyclopredias, commentaries, hymn and tune books, and standard works in science and history, with a sprinkling of spice, such as "Robinson Crusoe," "Swiss Family Robinson," and even" Mother Goose's" melodies for the little ones, all go to make up the rich total that ha!! been provided for the Arabic-speaking millions as ammunition for the holy war already waxing warm the world over between truth and error. Henry Martyn, of sainted memory, sailed from Bombay nearly eightythree years ago, bound for Arabia, to add to his wonderfully rapid achievements as a translator the translation of the New Testament into Arabic. Like David of old, his holy ambition was checked by the Divine negative, but he at least recorded his wise appreciation of the mission of ,the Arabic language in these words : " We shall begin to preach to Arabia, Syria, Persia, Tartary, part of India, and of China, half of Africa, and all the southern coast of the Mediterranean, and one tongue shall suffice for them all."

And this estimate of the reach of the Arabic language has been mate_ rially expanded with the large increase of geographical knowledge since the time of Henry Martyn.

For the carrying on of all this complex work the missionaries are largely dependent upon the aid of the 650 paid native helpers who are engaged in it. One third of these are women. These helpers are the real nucleus of the work, the crown of the missionary's labors, and the chief source of his affectionate anxiety and hope. Some are self-denying, active, spiritual i some arc not. Both they and we, whose advantages are

THE Y. M. C. A. IN THE UNIVERSITIES OF INDIA

SO much greater than theirs, need the baptism of the Spirit, that we may both "live in the Spirit" and" walk in the Spirit. " We need this far more than we need fresh recruits; and we would plead with the whole Church to pray more for the mission workers.

With some very serious and trying faults, the Syrians are a gifted race. They are keen, quick, calculating, versatile, thrifty, kind-hearted, and hospitable, ready in speech, and with special aptitude for languages. Nature has done her part toward fitting them to be thl missionary leaven among the scores of millions who may" be reached by Arabic. Providence also has been paving the way by the remarkable revival among them of education and ci'ilization, and now by their new passion for emigration, that has planted temporarily not less than 30,000 of them in Australia, Brazil, and the United States. When grace shall have taken strong possession, is it too much to expect that some happy day, in the not very distant future, they will fill in Oriental missions some such place as their Phrenician ancestors did in commerce ~ THE YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION IN THE UNI- VERSITIES OF INDIA.

BY LUTHER D. WISHARD, NEW YORK.

The Intercollegiate Young Men's Christian Association is encamping before the Jericho of modern missions-the educated classes in India. We do not admit the term Gibraltar, for that implies impregnability, which we are not prepared to concede. We say the Jericho of missions, not only because the Church has marched around this fortress for nearly seven decades of years, hut chiefly because we believe the Church is destined to witness a wonderful display of the power of God in the conquest which the Gospel is sure to make of this hitherto apparently impregnable stronghold. The following is a mere outline of the situation, and of the special effort which is now being made in behalf of this important class of India's young men.

I. Th.e Numerical Strength of OhrilJtianity in the Student OlalJlJ.-Of over 14,000 students in t~e art or special colleges, only about 800 are Christians. Of over 260,000 in the secondary English schools, only 23,000 are registered as Christians. The term Christian does not necessarily imply communicant; it may mean only the children of Christians. The number of communicants in one prominent Christian college is about one in forty, in another one in fifty. Careful inquiry in Calcutta satisfied the writer that scarcely fifty Christian communicants existed in a student population of nearly 15,000 ; the vast majority of these students are in government and private schools.

II. Special Obstacles to the OhriIJtianization of Indian Students.-The following are the principal : Chagrined to find that their fathers have been deluded by a superstition, they are exceedingly distrustful of all super- naturalism; absorbed in the acquisition of sufficient learning to secure a degree, which is an indispensable passport into the service of the govern- ment, they frankly confess that they have not the time to thoroughly inves- tigate Christianity; they are not readily disposed toward the religion of their conquerors i they are inclined to look with contempt upon the religion of a people who wore barbarians long after the people of India had attained a considerable degree of civilization and culture; the godless example of foreigners is very demoralizing j they are still held by the iron grip of caste, to break which means disinheritance and banishment from home; the incoming tide of scepticism from the West threatens to submerge the vast majority of the educated class. The condition of Indian students is critical in the extreme; they will not wait upon the slow pace at which we are at present approaching them with the true religion j they will make an irrevocable decision soon. It appears to be now or never for the educated young men of India.

III. The Call oj the Missionaries.-For several years previous to 1888 the missionaries of Madras,.a city of 400,000, with a student population approximating 4000, had been considering the feasibility of securing a missionary to the student class. They were undecided as to the auspices under which such a man should come; they feared that if he was commissioned by anyone of the Church missionary boards which had representatives in Madras, he might not be wholly acceptable to students in colleges affiliated with other denominations. It was finally suggested by the Rev. Dr. Jacob Chamberlain that a representative of the International Committee of Young Men's Christian Associations would be equally acceptable to the missionaries and colleges of all denominations. His suggestion was warmly approved, and the Madras Conference, consisting of sixty-five missionaries, unanimously endorsed the call for an American Association s~cretary. Similar calls have been extended to the American Committee by the missionaries of Calcutta, Allahabad, and Ceylon.

IV. The Work 'oj American Representatives in India.-First in order of time was the work accomplished by Dr. F. K. Sanders, now a professor in Yale, who spent four years teaching in Jaffna College, Ceylon. Under his inspiring leadership associations were formelt in five educational institutions, and a number of villages in the province of J affna. These organizations were united in a provincial union which has held conventions for several years. The Jaffna work overflowed into India; and associations were formed in colleges connected with the American Board missions.

The service performed by the writer was limited to two tours of investigation and inquiry at a number of the leading educational centres of India and Ceylon. Only one organization was formed and two conventions attended. Over one hundred public meetings were addressed, attended by about six thousand different students. Mr. David McConaughy, who for ten years had been engaged in Asso- ciation work in this country, was selected by the American Committee as its first representative in India. He is just completing his fourth year of service. During this time he has built up an association in Madras which bids fair to serve as an admirable object lesson throughout the empire. He has sought to conserve the rapidly spreading Association movement throughout India by forming a national organization and holding stated conventions. A national executive committee was elected at the first conventipn, which has wisely fostered the newly. formed associations. Mr. McConaughy has by tours of visitation, an extensive correspondence, and the circulation of an Association paper, The Young Men of India, promoted an intelligent conception of the work and an aggressive prosecution of it which has already established it in the confidence of the missionaries and Indian churches.

Mr. J. Campbell White, who was employed for one year as college secretary of the American Committee, and for another year as travelling secretary of the Student Volunteer movement, is just entering the secretaryship in Calcutta.

V. What has been .Accomplished by the Indian Students Themselves.- In the welcome which they gave the American representatives they exhibited earnestness of desire to undertake the work which fully confirmed the wisdom of our determination to extend the movement to India. The faithfulness which they have shown in maintaining the college associations equals that of many of our most devoted American students.

The Jaf'Ena College Association has displayed a spirit of liberality and self-sacrifice which has seldom if ever been excelled in America. One enterprise which the students have maintained for a number of years is a striking illustration of this. They have attempted the evangelization of a small island near the mainland. They have organized a day school and employed a teacher who also conducts religious work. Every year the students make a special evangelistic visit to the island and speak to every man, woman, and child in regard to Christianity. The expense of this work is largely borne by the students. In addition to their personal contributions they derive a revenue from the cultivation of a banana garden situated on the college campus. In making up their committees they appoint. a committee of twelve members to cultivate the garden, and the committeemen are relieved from gymnasium exercise and also give up their recreation hours to engage in this work. As the writer passed by the garden he saw the committee hard at work on the great well-sweeps, drawing water out of the wells, filling the trenches and watering the beautiful trees, and looking gladly forward to the harvest, when they would sell the fruit for $20 a year, and apply the proceeds to the evangelistic work. The money whic1 those Jaf'Ena students give and raise from the sale of fruit costs them far more real sacrifice than ten times that amount would cost the average American college association. If the students of vllr associations can only be brought to give until they feel the sacrifice as keenly as do their fellow-students in Ceylon, all the money needed for our foreign work will be speedily forthcoming.

A splendid illustration of the ability of the students of I~dia to conduct a convention was also furnished by the Jaffna students. It was the writer's privilege to attend and co-operate in its conduct. Over three hundred students and educated young men were present from all over the province, and for four days the sessions were maintained with unabated interest. The questions asked betrayed a remarkable interest in the work and a desire to get hold of the most approved methods. The meeting of consecration at the farewell session was characterized by a spirit of fervor which is rarely excelled in similar gatherings in America. While the Indian conventions have not been as large as those in Ceylon, they have been marked by an earnestness of discussion and devotional spirit which assure us that the Association idea is becoming solidly anchored in the affections of the students of the country.

VI. The Great Need of Indian Students is a band of the choicest men the American colleges can furnish. One is needed for each of the great educational centres of the empire. These men must be endowed with far more than ordinary intellectual ability, for they will be called upon to wrestle with men of more than average culture; they must be men of executive ability, able to lead and inspire others with their enthusiasm; they must be men of great faith; they must believe that the God of William Carey and Henry Martyn and Alexander Duff is still able to deliver men from the bondage of caste and subjection to the Brahman priesthood. Henry Martyn is said to have declared that he would be no more surprised to see a dead body restored to life than to see a Hindu regenerated. The men who succeed in this great spiritual conflict in India must expect to witness this miracle of regeneration; they must believe that " the hour is coming and now is when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God ; and they that hear shall live. "

There is urgent need of a building for the Madras Association. Four years of successful work in that city under Mr. McConaughy's leadership satisfies the American Committee that the movement will have passed beyond the point of experiment as soon as a permanent home and headquarters for the association can be secured. Thirty thousand dollars are needed for this purpose. ·When a similar call came from the missionaries and friends of the Association in Tokyo, Japan, it was promptly responded to by the American associations and their patrons, and $60,000 were subscribed for the erection of two buildings, one for students and one for young business men. The assurance of a building has rallied to the support of the leading Japanese association some of the most prominent Christian men in the empire. The Tokyo building fund was headed by one gift of $25,000, the subscription of a man who had sufficient foresight to comprehend the significance of the new movement in Japan. A

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT KESWICK

similar gift is nee@led to insure the success of the movement in India. A suitable building in Madras will set tho pace for a building movement which will rapidly extend to other cities. Such a building will not only afford a home for the Association in Madras, it will be the headquarters of a training school which will send out leaders to associations throughout the empire. The beginning of the fund has been made by the contributions of a number of young men in Madras, many of whom have given far more in proportion to their ability than the largest contributors in America are likely to give.

The above facts concerning the new Christian movement among the educated young men of India are surely sufficient evidence that an opportunity of unequalled importaDce is confronting the Christians of America. The work performed by Alexander Duff and his successors has paved the way by shattering the faith of India's students in the old religions of the country. Will the American associations accept the responsibility with which the missionaries of India have honored them, or shall we turn a deaf ear to their appeal and suffer another generation of the leading young men of the empire to be spiritually wrecked ~ THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT KESWICK.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

One mark of the increase of the missionary spirit in our age is the recent inauguration of several forward movements both in England and America. One of the most notable, and one in which America has led, is that among the young men and women of our educationltl institutions, and known as the Student Volunteer Movement. Since its inauguration in 1886, there has been a steady growth in numbers and influence, until now it enrolls about seven thousand who have signified their intention of becoming foreign missionaries. Although Great Britain was not represented at first, the interest has now spread to her shores, and by the agency of Mr. R. P. Wilder and others in British universities and medical schools, and by the visit of delegates to conventions in America, a similar band of Volunteers has been formed among the students of the Island Kingdom. This is now the second year of the existence of the English Voh~nteer band, and the growth has not been less steady or the results less encouraging than on this side the sea. Their numbers have reached about five hundred.

Every year since 1886 conventions of college students have been held at Northfield, Mass. Here there have been large gatherings of Volunteers, who by addresses and in mutual conference have had their enthusiasm rekindled, their plans for the coming year readjusted, and their numbers reinforced. Last July a similar convention of the Student Volunteers of Great Britain was held at Keswick, a spot famous for its beauty and for conferences for the deepening of spiritual life. About one hundred and fifty Volunteers gathered from the various universities, medical colleges, and other educational institutions of the British isles, and spent a week in conference under the leadership of men who are acknowledged anthorities on the questions of missionary fields, needs, and methods. The object of the conference was the study of the best means of increasing interest at home and effectiveness abroad. Returned missionaries and missionary travellers were present to tell of the great wants of the heathen world, and to advise as to the best methods of preparation for the field and work in it. A glance at the names of some of the speakers will give a hint as to the helpfulness of the conference to the young men. Among others were J. Hudson Taylor, Mr. Stewart, and Mr. Reed, of China; Dr. Guiness, Bishop Hill, and Mr. Smith, of Africa; Mr. McCheyne Paterson and Wright Hay, of India, and of those who have written and travelled in the interest of missions, Dr. George Smith, Dr. Murray Mitchell, Dr. Barbour, Mr. Eugene Stock, and Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop. • The subjects discussed at this convention were interesting and eminently practical. For the sake of brevity we group them under several heads, thus giving a consensus of opinion on various subjects rather than presenting in detail the thoughts brought forward by separate speakers.

As to the need of the heathen world for the Gospel, Mrs. Bishop, the celebrated traveller, made the noteworthy confession that she was a " convert to missions through seeing missions and the need for them." She added: "Missionaries by their lives and characters, and by the work they are doing everywhere I have seen them, have produced in my mind such a change and such an enthusiasm in favor of Christian missions, that I cannot go anywhere without speaking about them and trying to influence others in their favor who may be as indifferent as I was before I went among heathen countries. "

Many of the heathen lands are one seething mass of corruption, politi. cal, social, and moral, from the top to the bottom stratum of society. Some of the heathen religions are undergoing a revival of propagandism, but at their best are entirely without power to uplift their adherents or to rid man from the thraldom of sin. The preponderating influences of these religions, Mrs. Bishop thinks it is no exaggeration to say, are " earthly, sensual, devilish."

To JIleet this call from the heathen world there is a great need of more laborers. There must be a "personal" call to ea?h man, though this may not mean a "special" call. Thirty millions are dying every year without Christ. There is great paucity of missionaries throughout the whole heathen world. Central Asia and Central Africa are practically, without missionaries, while large portions of Persia, Arabia, and China are also destitute of workers. What are needed are the "best men at their best"-men who have in their hearts a love like that which Christ had for a lost world, men who have an overwhelming sense of the value of each of the thousand millions of unevangelized souls, and of their lost condition. They should be men, too, of fine characters, ,filled with the Spirit, and thus -enabled to live consistently and harmoniously under adverse conditions j men of cheerfulness, tact, and power. Dr. George Smith gave as some of the q'ltalijications which a missionary should have: (1) he should be conscious of the call of Christ and the gift of the Spirit j (2) he must covet earnestly the possession of the highest efficiency j (3) must follow fully the rule of Christian charity and good temper j (4) must learn habits of order and. business ability that will make him a wise steward of his Lord's money; (5) must be sympathetic and loving toward native races; (6) must give himself to unceasing prayer; and (7) must yield absolute submission to the mind and will of God.

As to increasing the interelt in the home churcltes, it was rightly urged that there must be a radical revolution in the opinions and feelings of churches at home. God must open our eyes to the real state of matters abroad, and Christ must reign supreme in our hearts. There should be less luxul'ious living and more self-denial among Christians, that the work may be more generously supported. Missionary literature and maps must be used to awaken interest, and talks from men who are thoroughly enthused with love of the work must arouse a contagious Il,nthusiasm.

Much helpful advice as to the methods of preparation for the work was given by generals who have devoted their lives to the direction of missions, and by laborers who have wrought in the field. The value of thorough familiarity with the Scriptures was urged, to be supplemented by a systematic study of missionary literature, of the maps of the countries, and the languages, customs, and religions of the people among whom labor is to be expended.

Experience is the best teacher, but happy the man who does not wait for hill own experience, but profits hy the experience of others. The methods of doing the most effective work on the field have been often discussed, but many helpful suggestions were made. The important thing is to awaken within the heathen mind a sense of sin and lost condition, and so to lead to Christ as the only Saviour. Music and magic-lantern views have been found helpful in overcoming prejudice and attracting attendance at meetings. Mr. Hay thinks the most potent truth of the Gospel for the transformation of the heathen character is the very aspect of Gospel truth to which the natural man is most hostile-the vicarious atonement of Jesus Christ. Mr. Stock contended for conRtant work in great centres, as well as for flying evangelistic visits. A single visit and hasty proclamation of the Gospel message to a crowd of ignorant, superstitious heathen can scarcely be called "evangelization." Experience has amply proved Ithat ingatherings of converts in the mass have unsatisfactory and disappointing results; the work must be done hand to hand, man with man. Medical missions and work among the women has everywhere been very successful. It is also found helpful in India to set young missionaries to work among the Anglo-Indians, that they may thus be practically active while learning the language. Bishop Hill stated that one of the best incen-

OUTLINE OF MR. WILDER'S MOVEMENTS

tives to Christian living to converts is a clear and vivid hope of the second coming of Christ.

Much good advice and caution was given as to proper care of health in foreign climes. Dr. Clark, of Amritzar, said to some young missionaries, pointing to the graves of some workers who had fallen early: "You have come here to live for Christ, not to die for Him." A missionary must be ready for either, but must see to it that he is not a careless steward of his God-given strength. Needless exposure, overwork, and over-worry are the most frequent causes of broken-down missionaries, while regularity in food, exercise, and sleep is the secret of good health.

In outlining the policy for the coming year, the executive recommended branch organizations not to aim at an increase in numbers where there is not a good prospect of the men being able to go to the foreign field. Student Volunteers must use all their influence to bring fellow-students to consider the case of foreign missions, but much tact is needed in introducing and pressing home the question on individuals. Good men should be sought, but not worried or unduly urged.

Such a conference cannot fail to have a beneficial influence on Student Volunteers, and upon all with whom they come in contact at home and abroad. We hope that the conference of the present year will be but the first of many which shall develop the missionary spirit and direct the missionary activity from year to year, while the Lord delays His coming, and the ends of the earth still wait for His salvation. Nothing can exceed in importance the necessity and urgency of keeping our educated young men fully abreast of the times, in the full acquaintance with a world's destitution and the abundant and glorious opportunity which mission fields present. Heroism should have its cradle in our colleges. To have youth consecrated means a life of service, years otherwise wasted in idleness, apathy, or selfish pursuits becoming harvest fields of success. God is turning the hearts of the fathers to the children, that the earth may be the sooner rid of its long curse.

OUTLINE OF MR. WILDER'S MOVEMENTS.

[The career of Rev. Robert P. Wilder, whose name is so linked with the Student Volunteer Movement, has deeply interested the editors of this Review; and although its pages are not appropriate for details of such a career, the following outline, supplied by Mr. Wilder, will interest many readers.-EDIToR.] Mr. Wilder reached London in July, 1891. Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, of the London Missionary Society, J. E. K. Studd, of Cambridge, Canon Girdlestone, of Oxford, and Eugene Stock, Esq., Secretary of the Church Missionary Society, proved very helpful friends, and gave him an invitation to address the Keswick convention, attended by many students, thus open- ing the door to the British universities. '

At Keswick Mr. Wilder met Bishop Tucker, of Uganda, C. T. Horan, President of the Cambridge Intercollegiate Christian Union, and others.

Invitations came to visit the Scotch universities, the approaching Perth Conference, and Glasgow University, where it was desired to begin a Stu- dent Volunteer Movement, as also to address meetings of students in Edin- burgh and Cambridge. God was making plain that he was to tarry in Great Britain for work among British students.

Health compelled a seven weeks' rest in Norway, and so the University of Christiania was the first European university reached. About two hun- dred students were present, and forty remained to an after meeting to consider the personal claims of foreign missionary work. Addresses were also made to large audiences of ladies and young women.

In the course of travel Mr. Wilder met A. N. Kiaer, Direkter for det Statistiske Central Bureau, who expressed a deep interest in the Student Volunteer Movement, and introduced him to Professor Westergaard, of Copenhagen, and thus a door was opened into Denmark. In September Mr. Moorhead and Mr. Wilder called upon the professor. After hearing the story of the American movement his only remark was, "Letus pray."

On rising from their knees, the professor asked Mr. Wilder to visit Copenhagen University. The time seemed ripe. Much intereilt was being taken in the inner mission. Students were meeting in groups for Bible study. Now the outer mission should be presented.

Mr. Wilder was in Edinburgh January 15th-21st, and at Glasgow University January 24th-26th. At the meeting with the Free Church College there were four new decisions; and at another meeting fourteen men signed the covenant. All began to work for recruits, and in November, .1892, there were thirty-four Volunteers in Glasgow.

In Cambridge University work was commenced in February, 1892. On February 8th about one hundred and sixty students met in the Henry Martyn Memorial Hall under the auspices of the Cambridge University Missionary Union. It was a large and most enthusiastic student audience, and the appeal fell into hearts prepared by the Spirit, and in the after-meeting thirteen volunteered, among them the President of the Inter-collegiate Christian Union. The words spoken to men, in groups, or one by one, also bore fruit, and there were some twenty new decisions for foreign work.

A conference was held on organization, when a plan was suggested for a British Volunteer Movement. Four men were present-C. T. Horan, President C. I. C. C. U. ; R. MacInnes, Secretary; E. Millar. honorable member of the Union, and connected with nearly every religious organization in the university ; and Louis Byrde, Secretary of the Church Missionary Union. The final result was unanimity of spirit at Edinburgh in April, where three of the four Cambridge men were present.

In 1889-90 the Students' Foreign Missionary Union had been formed; but in London, in February, it was agreed to merge this Union into the Students' Volunteer Movement.

In London Mr. Wilder addressed the annual meeting of the Students' Missionary Association connected with the Baptist, Congregational, Presbyterian, and Wesleyan Colleges. He then visited Cambridge for a third time, and met some forty student Volunteers, who adopted the pledge of the American movement and made the organization inter-denominational. Before the year closed the organization could report: 1. Sixty-eight Volun- . teers in this university. 2. Much Bible study on missions. 3. More prayer for missions. 4. Much personal work. 5. Several public meetings addressed by Cambridge Volunteers in Derby, Penrith, Carlisle, etc.

Mr. Wilder was in Copenhagen March 6th-lOth, and spoke at a drawing room gathering of about one hundred. Among those present were Prince William, brother of the King of Denmark, and Count I. Moltke, head of the court of the crown prince. Both seemed much interested in the missionary movement among American and British students. The latter came to the student meeting and showed his interest by a gift of £50. The following day some two hundred university students were present.

Mr. Wilder was in Aberdeen March 19th-21st. The term was closing, and the audiences were small, but thirteen Volunteers were obtained from this university-one arts, two medical, and ten divinity men.

After visits to Edinburgh and Glasgow Mr. Wilder again visited Oxford, and urged that Oxford be represented in the starting of the intervarsity organization. It was decided that delegates be sent to the confer- ence in Edinburgh.

The Inter-university Conference was held in Edinburgh, April 2d and 3d. Delegates were present from Cambridge, Oxford, London, Belfast, St. Andrews, Glasgow, Aberdeen, and Edinburgh. Harmony prevailed, and a spirit of prayer; the Oxford and Cambridge University men were at onew ith the rest in making the movement inter-denominational. The Conference chose the covenant and the form of organization of the Student Volunteer Movement for foreign missions.

The Free Church oj Scotland Monthly says: "There has been a mis- sionary revival in most of the important colleges in Great Britain, and this is only the beginning of a great forward movement. On April 2d a num- ber of students met at Edinburgh, representing about three hundred V olun- teers in the various colleges in London, Oxford, Cambridge, Belfast, Edin- burgh, Glasgow, Aberdeen, and St. Andrews. A new union, to be called the Student Volunteer Missionary Union, has been developed out of the union already in existence. An executive committee of four will be ap- pointed in a few weeks; and this committee will elect a travelling secre- tary, who will spend a large part of his time in visiting the colleges of Great Britain and Ireland, strengthening the branches which already exist and endeavoring to have new branches formed. And so, by the blessing of God, we shall soon be in the midst of a movement like that in America- a movement in which all churches will take part, and which has as its ob- ject the speedy evangelization of the whole world."

In addressing the General Assembly of the Free Church of Scotland in May, 1892, Mr. Wilder gave a short account of the British movement and his work in the universities of Scotland and England. One of the ele- ments which combined to make this a foreign missionary assembly was a deputation of students. The news that sixty men connected with the Free Church colleges had offered themselves for foreign service profoundly st.irred the Assembly. One man promised £2000, and over £3000 were pledged for the forward movement before the Assembly adjourned.

In August Mr. Wilder attended the Scandinavian students' conference at Horten. About one hundred and eighty men were present from the universities of Norway, Denmark, Sweden, and Finland.

On returning to England, he found the British Student Volunteer Move- ment Union well organized. Several student Volunteers had been speaking in churches during the summer vacation. The Executive Committee had commenced work in London, and were seeking an entrance to the colleges of Wales. They had asked Mr. Arthur T. Polhill-Turner to be the travel- ling secretary of the British movement. He was one of the original Cam- bridge band who visited the Universities of Great Britain in 1883.

Mr. Thomas, of Edinburgh University, says: "This new organization is the most promising of ali ; among many other reasons, because it is in league with similar organizations in the other six universities of Great Britain; and this Student Volunteer Movement, on the other side, has brought about the first permanent and well-organized combin'ation for inter- varsity work." .

Mr. Wilder sailed for India in time for the Decennial Conference, and since then writes of subsequent developments as follows : ..

" God has blessed the work in Poona, where I have been holding meet: ings for Christians and Hindus. For several days before my coming the native Christians met daily to pray for the baptism of the Holy Spirit.

I long to see the native Church filled with the Spirit; then the work will move rapidly among the heathen. The place to begin is with us missiona- ries, and many missionaries are seeking earnestly for this pentecostal ~ift."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Missions at the World's Fair. simultaneously with the Missionary Congress. Accordingly, on Friday and 1. The subject of missions was inci· Saturday, September 29th and 80th, in dentally present through the Parlia· one of the small halls of the Art Palace, ment of Religions, not only in the basal 154 accredited delegates answered to thought of the necessity for the Chris- the roll-call, representing 22 women's tian religion, as shown by the presenta- missionary societies. Mrs. Dr. Judson tion of the best parts of the non-Chris- Smith presided at the first session. Brief tian religions of Asia, but by direct reports of the work of the several wom. presentation. Mardiros 19nados pre- en's societies were presented from time sented a paper on The Results of to time during the two days' sessions, Protestant Missions in Turkey; Rev. and the discussion of the themes pre- R. E. Hume, of India, told of the sented in the papers read was general, progress of Christianity in India; spirited, and greatly helpful. The pro- Rev. G. F. Candlin, missionary of gram as printed was very closely ful· Shanghai, Dr. Ernst Faber, of China, filled. Miss Clementina Butler fur· and other missionary speakers took im- nished a paper on Evangelistic Work, portant part in the proceedings. To in Foreign Fields; Mrs. Joseph Cook our way of thinking, the paper of Rev. read a paper prepared by Mrs. Isabella George Washburn, D.D., President of Bird Bishop, of Edinburgh, Scotland, Robert College, Constantinbple, on on Medical Missions; Mrs. Jennie Fow. Points of Contact and Contrast Be· ler Willing, of the 'Methodist Woman's tween Christianity and Muhammadan- Home Board, read a paper on Plans of ism was one of the most masterly Work and of Sustaining Interest Among papers of the whole series presented at Workers ; Mrs. Flora K. Regal, of the the Parliament. Congregational Home Mission Union, one on How Best to Combine Educa- 2. There were also incidental pres- tional Missionary and Industrial Trainentations of the subject of missions in ing on Home Mission Fields; Mrs. some of the denominational congresses. Rachel B. Taylor, of the Baptist Home Board, discussed the Scriptural Basis 8. The next feature of the missionary of Giving. presentation we notice is an entirely in· dependent and, in a sense, accidental Mrs. N. M. Waterbury, of the Bapor incidental one. It was not one of tist Foreign Society, read a paper on the series of congresses planned as a Work for Foreign :M:issions Among world's auxiliary, nor was it a part even Young People in the Home Churches, of the missionary congress. It was a on Saturday forenoon, which was fol· conference, not a congress. One result lowed by a general discnssion of meth· of the great missionary conference held ods: On the Conduct of Meetings, in London in 1888 was the appointment opened by Mrs. Joseph Cook ; on Raisof a standing World's Committee of ing Money, opened by Esther Tuttle Women's Missionary Societies, with a Prichard; on Missionary Literature, somewhat indefinite purpose, but with opened by Mrs. L. R. Keister-Harford ; the hope of its becoming a central board on Securing Missionaries and their Prepa. of consultation on matters of interest to ration for Work, opened by Mrs. Maria all women's missionary societies. This Jameson. The Saturday afternoon sescommittee, of which Miss Childs, of sion was consumed with a paper on Boston, is chairman, deemed it wise to .. Educational Work of the Foreign provide for a delegated meeting of Field, " by Miss Elba McGuire, of women's missionary societies in Chicago Japan; a discussion following; and a of Bible Women and Deaconesses in Question Box, conducted by Mrs. Moses America; and "Sister Dora" of the Smith. same work across the sea. She is the daughter of Dr. Stevenson, founder of Many of the most eminent missionary homes for children and deaconesses in women of the several churches were London. The workers call themselves participants in these proceedings, and Sisters of the People. Pastor Fritz many foreign missionary ladies were Fliedner, of Spain, son of the founder present and took part in the discussions. of deaconesses' movement in Germany, was also present. In the absence of We are not advised of the fact, but Mrs. Ballington Booth, " Captain" Miss we anticipate that the proceedings of Pattie Watkins read a paper on the the" Committee" will be made a part Salvation Army and its Methods. Dr. of the volume containing proceedings Bristol, of Chicago, thought there ought of Missionary Congress. to be a hundred times more done in this country, and that the Scriptures meant This "Committee" adopted resolu· preach the Gospel to all nations, " be· tions condemning the Geary Bill, pro· ginning at Chicago." " If you cannot posing special effort to further pro· save Chicago, you cannot save Cal· portionate giving; recommending the cutta; unless you save San Francisco, societies to procure the proceedings of you cannot save Shanghai; unless you this committee when published, and save Boston, you cannot save Bombay." calling attention to the great missionary Dr. Roberts, Secretary of the Presbytework to be done among and through rian Home Mission Board. spoke of the immigrants to this country. perils of this country from immigration. }Ianyof these immigrants belong to the 4. The World's Congress of Mis- pauper class. Mrs. Willing said it was sions included two departmental pro- not the men who came in Columbus's grams, the one general, the other for caravel nor in the Mayjlowe1', but the a Woman's Congress of Missions, to half million a year in the steerage that meet simultaneously but separately on furnish our greatest problem. October 2d-4th, both morning and afternoon. This arrangement was, however, Dr. N. D. Hillis, of Evanston, said abandoned, though the two bodies met the International Sunday-School Assoseparately on Monday morning. We ciation reckoned 11,000,000 of pupils shall, therefore, treat continuously the in Protestant Sunday·schools, and the Missionary Congress which began on Roman Catholics 4,000,000, leaving, as September 28th, and let the blended he estimated, 10,000,000 practically out· proceedings of the two programs ap- side of all church influences. Dr. AI· pear as one. bert S. Hunt, Secretary of the Ameri- can Bible Society. in his paper on Bible As the Congress was designed to Societies, said, when the British and cover home missionary and evangelistic Foreign Bible Society was formed, the work as well as foreign, the discussions Bible had been translated into less than were fittingly begun by Alexander Mac- forty languages. No one then dreamed kay Smith, D.D., of Washington, on that each person could ever acquire a The City of To-day-its Place, Perils, copy of his own. The three leading and Possibilities; and then Miss Ser- Bible societies have issued more than abji, of India, told of the work of mis- 206,000,000 volumes (206,201,404) of sions in her <lountry; and G. T. Cand- Scriptures. lin, English missionary from China, spoke of the conservatism of China, and Dr. George Smith, of Edinburgh, thought there might be some radical Convener of the Free Scotch Missiorlimprovement in missionary methods in ary Society, gave a geographical surthat country. Dr. Smith ,thought the vey, and Dr. .George W. Knox, of cities across the sea better governed than those of this country. Mrs. Lucy Rider Meyer, M.D., of Chicago, spoke Japan. spoke of the wisdom of denomi- with the rights of citizenship and assist national courtesy and co-operation on them to become self-supporting. He the foreign field. The immediate out- claimed for the North American Indian come of this paper was the appointment that he was not a sullen, silent, joyless of a committee to appeal to the several creature, as was often supposed. Among missionary societies to appoint a com- his own people he is one of the mirthful mittee, commission, or conference to men in the world. No one will laugh endeavor to carry out the principles of more heartily at a joke or see more Dr. Knox's paper. Rev. E. M. Bliss quickly through the sophistry of a also read a paper on this subject. Presi- plausible argument. dent Washburn, of Robert College, Constantinople, said missionary work Miss Mary C. Collins, known among must be practical in its methods. What- the Dakotas as "Winona," meaning ever work will bring the missionary and "elder daughter," endorsed what the the Moslem together and make them bishop had said. She described some friends, and thus help them to under- of her own experiences of eighteen stand each other, is not only a legiti- years, and related instances to show mate but an essential form of mission- how these people, whom the world con- ,ary work. It may be, at a given time sidered bloodthirsty, lived at peace with and place, better missionary work to their neighbors unless compelled to go import ploughs than tracts; to help a to war by what they deemed unjust fisherman mend his boat than to repeat treatment either by the government or to him the catechism; to dig a well individuals. She had gone forth day than to preach a sermon; to found a and night and never had a look or word college than to build a church; to study of discourtesy offered her by an Indian. the Koran than to read the Bible, if these things open the way to win men's Mrs. Amelia S. Quinton, President confidence and sympathy. Dr. George of the National Indian Association, E. Post, of Beirut, Syria, stated that spoke briefly of some of her experiences polygamy was set forth as a part of the among the Red Men of the extreme revelation of God by Mohammedans, West of the United States. and polygamy ob~tructs education. Dr. Dennis spoke on the inaccessible fields Dr. George F. Pentecost claimed that of Islam. India was the key to the situation in the East, because India is a progressive Bishop Whipple, of Minnesota, who country. Rev. Thomas Craven, for for nearly a half century· has done twenty-three years missionary in India, active missionary work among the said he had attended the recent Parlia- Northwest Indians, told of their trust- ment of Religions, and upon the platworthiness, of their high sense of honor form he had seen many distinguished and their lofty conception of justice gentlemen from India who could :not and right. He interspersed his address have appeared there but for the work ~ith several incidents and stories. The of the Christian religion in India. The bishop said .he had heard old Indian old caste rules would have made that fighters say they hated to lift a rifle impossible. He thought the very presagainst the Red Men. General Crook ence of Mozoomdar and of other speakhad told him that it was the hardest ers from India was of itself a testimony thing in the world to' fight men when to the power of Christianity in India. you know they were in the right. Gen- Their very language was a testimony. eral Sherman, too, had said that the so- It was the Christian missionaries who lution of the whole Indian question was carried the English language to the East contained in the golden rule. Bishop Indies. The first instructor of the peo- Whipple said that the only way to do ple in this language was Dr. Duff, of justice to the Indians was to invest them the Free Church of Scotland; and the first Anglo-Indian dictionary was made by a Baptist missionary, Mr. Craven had sat and listened to the charges made not traders or missionaries. To abate by these gentlemlln that it was Chris- by one .iot the demand for justice in the tianity that had taken the drink habit case of the penniless missionary, while to India. That statement is false. Long a fleet is sent to indicate the majesty of hIlfore England went to India the toddy the flag when money is to be collected, of the palm and the toddy of the hemp was to debase authority to the level of and of opium was in use among the in- barbarism. If American missionaries at digent classes of India, who could not Ponape were imprisoned, and their afford to buy the high.priced liquors property confiscated, a.nd little or no which were broughtfrom foreign lands. notice taken of it at Washington, when And who is it now that is making the a whole squadron was sent to Naples to tight against all forms of intemperance collect money for Baltimore insurance in India 2 A Hindu 2 A Mohamme- companies, then something was wrong dan 2 A Buddhist? No; it is John with the policy of the United States Evans, a Baptist missionary. He it is Government, or we as a nation had who is making war both upon the fallen away from a high standard. If home·made drinks iudulged in by the a war be begun with Korea and 400 nalower classes and the liquors which are tives are slaughtered by Dahlgren how. imported into India. itzers and Bridgeburg rifles because cer- tain American marauders in the schooner :!'tIrs. J. T. Gracey read a paper on General Sherman had been attacked, Woman's Medical Work in Foreign while the Turks were allowed to burn Mission Fields. Miss Ellen C. Parsons, mission premises and assault American editor of Woman'8 Work for Woman, women, then we could not help thinktraced the history of woman's organized ing there was either inconsistency or missionary work as promoted by Ameri- weakness at Washington. can women, from the stage of volunteer pickets to its present disciplined army, Dr. Ellinwood's address on the Reand from contributions" in kind" to flex Influence of Missions on Christhe present cash annual exhibit of tendom, Commerce, and Science was, $1,500,000. General· B. R. Cowen de- as might be expected, pointed and livered what was characterized by the strong. He spoke of missionary influpress as "one of the most notable" ad- ence as a great help i,n diplomacy with dresses of the Congress, on the Respon- foreign nations as is being witnessed at sibilityof Christian Governments as to present in China. Human Slavery. Dr. S. L. Baldwin presented a paper on Christian Gov- A young African prospective ruler of ernments and the Opium Traffic, and his trihll, Momolulo Massaquoi, spoke addresses were made by Rev. T. B. about missions in Liberia. His father Wood. of Peru; Dr. J. Milton Greene, is an African chief in Cape Mount, West of Mexico; and Dr. Dease, of India. Africa, and his mother is queen of an- other part of t.he country. When nine Dr. W. E. Griffis, in his paper on years of age he came to the Protestant the Citizen Rights of Missionaries, Episcopal mission at Cape Mount, Ltmaintained that when a missionary's beria, and showed great aptitude for life or property is endangered the gov- learning. His mother was rich, and ernment is as fully bound to protect him offered him every inducement to go as in the case of the merchant or travel- home and enter business; but he reler, and in the case of loss or destruc- fused to do so, and being in danger of tion of property to seek to obtain re- being kidnapped, he came to the Unitdre!ls. As the government knows not ed States under Bishop Penick. He nor inquires into the religion of its citi- earned money in hotels and taught in zens, so it knows not or inquires into schools in Tennessee. Last year there their opinions regarding Christianity. was a dreadful war in his country and The government knows only citizens, his people were scattered. The mlssionary, Mrs. M. R. Brierly, wrote to and compactness, on "Thy Kingdom him to come home and see what he Come," a summary of which, by him- could do for his people. Bishop Penick self, appeared in the November number gave him collections from his church; of this magazine. J. T. Gracey made he earned money by lecturing, carried an address on Native Agencies the Hope home twenty-four bags of rice, and of National Evangelization, and Mr. they planted coffee and rice; he did Dwight L. Moody on the Supreme what he could and then came here to Agency in all Successful Missionary fulfil his engagement for Africa at the Work Being the Holy Ghost. Congress. His brother died leaving sev- eral wives. It is the custom that the We have not even mentioned sev.eral surviving brother take these wives, and of the most excellent papers and ad- he is persecuted for not doing it. dresses, such as that on the Reason Why, by Mrs. Benjamin Douglas, Santa A Parsee young lady, Miss Jeanne Barbara, Cal.; Missions as Promoted Serabji, was introduced, and begged by Women in Great Britain, by Mrs. that more missionaries be sent to her C. M. Yonge. England; Women under country. Her mother has seven daugh- Jewish and Christian Religions, by Mrs. ters, of whom she is justly proud, one Elizabeth Charles; Science and Mis- of whom was educated at Oxford, Eng- sions: their Mutual Dependence, by land. Professor G. F. Wright, Oberlin; and the Place of Woman's Missionary Work Bishop William Taylor, of Kongo Among the Evangelistic Forces of the and other parts of West Africa, gave Church, by Mrs. A. F. Schaufiler, New illustrations of the work in that coun- York. try. He said when men are converted who have several wives and children, We clip from one of the Chicago reit is a knotty question what to do with ligious weeklies the following: all these branches of polygamous families; but it is a marvel how the true "From beginning to end the Congress spirit of Christianity helps all concerned moved forward with magnificent sweep to settle the difficulty. Rev. E. R. of Christian thought, and all with con- Young, missionary to aboriginal Ameri- stant regard to actual results. As one cans, said, before the miSSionary work noted the number of different religious among the savages the women were organizations, different races and nabeasts of burden, and when too old to tionalities that were represented, and catch fish and snare rabbits they were from so many lands, one was delightstrangled and burned to ashes. Last fully made to realize afresh how good summer, when he was holding a ser- and how pleasant it is for brethren to vice, he saw two Indians bringing their dwell together in unity; and when one old mother in their arms between them, saw how very large a part, and how .and after service they lovingly carried correspondingly important a part, in her home. They have no Indian wars, the whole proceedings was taken by the and if the government agents rob the women, there seemed nothing in this Indians. they put them in the peniten- specially to wonder at; for why should tiary. it not be so? That the world will never be converted to Christ by men alone, Rev. Gilbert Reid, from Pekin, nor by women working apart from the China. spoke on International Law and men, but by the joint faith and forces Religious Toleration, as lIlustrated by of both, and each at their utmost, was China and the United States, daiming the fact that was made especially manithat China had toleration at the outset. fest. " She has many religions within her borders which exist with mutual harmony. The full report of the proceedings of this Congress and of the World's Oom- Dr. A. T. Pierson read an exegetical mittee of Women will be published. paper, remarkable for its clearness This report is promised very speedily, and will make three volumes of over made by Mrs. Abraham, a young Chris. five hundred. pages each, illustrated tian from the Nestorian Church, who with portraits of the principal speakers, claims to belong to the 'Lost Ten and bound in the best English cloth. Tribes.' She speaks English wonder- TIle regular price for the three volumes fully well, and made an excellent imis $7.50, but a special advance price pression. She wore the Oriental dress, was announced, and may still possibly and there was a picturesqueness about be available, of $6. The SUbscriptions the afternoon's proceedings which will should be sent to Rev. E. M. Wherry, not soon fade from remembrance. Such D.D., Corresponding Secretary of the information as is communicated in these World's Congress of Missions, Chicago: meetings is calculated to deepen the in- Dr. Wherry's regular address is 211 terest in and the liberality of the people Wabash Avenue; but we take it no toward foreign missionary enterprise." street or number is necessary. Some. OaUI!88 of the Present Improved 5. 'fhe subject of missions so inter- Health of Missionaries to Africa. penetrates all Christian life and activities that it is not surprising that the BY REV. ROBERT HAMILL NASSAU, M.D., Evangelical Alliance Congress could not get through without having a ses- GABOON, WEST AFRICA. sion devoted to it. The summary of its proceedings, which we find in The In- Undeniably there was great loss of terior, must suffice for the present: life in the early history of missions to Africa. There is still much loss. But " The session was opened by an ad- in the walks of commerce on the Afri· mirable paper from the veteran Indian can coasts still greater loss existed and missionary, the Rev. Dr. Murray Mitch- still exists. If you knew, as I do, how ell. He reviewed in a very concise and the majority of African traders live, masterly fashion the leading religions you would not wonder at their mortalwith which Christianity has to grapple. ity on moral grounds. Of course, the He corrected some of the popular and percentage of missionary deaths must mist.aken views now abroad, such as we be explained on other grounds; and find, for example, in Sir Edwin Ar- present improvement is on those same nold's • Light of Asia,' and gave a grounds. vivid picture of the great problem which the Gospel has to solve in heathen lands. I. Hygimic.-Without wishing se· He spoke with authority, as one who verely to criticise the noble men and had experience as wcll as information; women who first went out to Africa, I upon the subject. think a great cause of the former large number of early deaths on the field was "Then we had short speeches from a failure to recognize the limitations Professor Thoumaian upon the suffer- which climatic and other surroundings ing of Christians throughout the Turk- in a new country impose on the newly ish Empire, in which he brought out arrived foreigner. I sympathize with the jealousy which the' unspeakable the earnest zeal of those brave men and Turk' entert.ains toward his Christian women burning to proclaim the Gospel neighbor because heis more progressive they carried as pioneers to Africa; but and successful than he; from Mrs. their zeal consumed them. Therefore, Meek, the Zulu princess, a cousin of the I think it wise to recognize and act on renowned King Cetewajo, and who de- the limitations of one's environment, tailed her feelings and hopes in coming even if, as· in Africa, in so doing we to the United Kingdom, and who finally become only half a man or half a womsang a hymn in the Zulu language. She an. It is a painful situation for a zealwas interpreted, as on the previous oc- ous soul; but it is simply also one of casion, by her husband. The last the sacrifices we must make. I think speech at the afternoon meeting was that these pioneers attempted to eat, happier work and longer life. 4. Native dress, live, act, work, and do just as aid aU through our school, church, and they would have done in this country. household domestic work is of better Simply, we must not do so. Dress and grade and in larger quantity than in food should be modified by the new former days. Our mission ladies to- temperature and vegetation; hours of day reap the llenefit, in their household work should not include the mid·day labor, of the assistance of men and heat or nightly damps; the number of women who, when they were boys and hours of labor per day should be short- girls, were taught by the pioneers the ened, for the nervous strain of the some- mysteries of the pantry, kitchen, laun- what wild life; and vigor should be dry, sick-room, and nursery.

governed by the general inability to per- III. Diseases peculiar to Africa are form accustomed tasks under the debil- now better understood. Bilious remit- ity that creeps over the African mission- tent fever, the specially dangerous fever ary's entire physical, mental, and even of Africa, is not as frequently fatal as moral and spiritual nature. formerly. We are all subject to inva- II. At present, the African mission- sion by the ordinary intermittent fever, ary's 8urroundings are more comfortable the" ague" of aU malarial countries; than in the earlier d.lYs. 1. The jour- but it, though a debilitating sickness, is ney to and from the field is shorter and not at all fatal, and need not stop more easier. Where formerly we travelled than a day's work. The real" African by slow sailing vessels of very limited fever," called, from one of its diagnostic accommodations, privileges, or com- symptoms, hematuric fever, simulates, forts, we now travel by large steamers in many of its physical appearances, more than comfortably equipped. 2. yellow fever, and even has been mis- Instead of the low bamboo palm hut, taken for it to the extent of quarantin- on the clay floor, constructed under the ing vessels coming from African ports missionary's personal superintendence, where it has happened to be epidemic.

and sometimes by his own hands, that But it is neither contagious nor infec- same bamboo palm is built on a larger tious. Prompt, vigorous treatment is plan and elevated on posts above the reducing the frequency of fatal cases.

damp earth; or, still better, houses are IV. Instead of being left to their own built of planks brought from Europe or self-medication. blind, Qr haphazard, or America, or sawn from the adjacent uncertain, reading medical books for forest, or of brick made by mission the pressing occasion, missionaries now pupils, or of stone quarried on the are being given the aid of the presence premises. And in the erection of these of trained professional medical associ- better houses we have the aid of native ates. The importance of medical mis- artisans, whose skill in carpentering, sion work, forced on to the attention of briCk-making or mason-work is the the Church in the light of its value as fruit of the industrial schools of those an arm of labori'or the native heathen, earlier pioneers. 3. While I deem it is more than justifying its use in the advisable to adopt in ourfood list many physical salvation it brings to the mis- of the vegetlibles and fruits of tropic sionary himself, Africa, a too sudden change or an en- V. The solution of the family problem.

tire deprivation of previously accus- -If ever it was right or necessary for tomed food was severe. The churches African missionary parent to part with now enable us to keep on hand most of his young infant, it is not now neces- the standard foods and even some of the sary. And I go so far as to believe delicacies to which we were accustomed positively that it is wrong. I speak before going to Africa. The necessary from personal experience. When I increased cost in living and the slightly went to Africa thirty-two years ago I enlarged salary is compensated for by went as a celibate, being told by the public, and even by missionaries, that me, I leave her here for her education, white maternity in Africa was fatal to instead of taking her back with me, both mother and child. There were simply because I am going alone, and those who called African missionary because, of all foreign mission countries, marriage" murder." l'tfen and women Africa is the only one that has not the gave up their work in Africa, unable educative element of some civilized so- to face this terrible problem. After I ciety. This part of the family problem had landed in Africa I changed my -i.e., the raising of the child-cost opinion as to the duty of celibacy. God money and devoted care; but it was never makes two duties conflict. It worth more than money can buy. In was right, I was sure, for myself, for its accomplishment. without white aid me to work in Africa. It was right, I and alone, as at her birth I was, I am was equally sure, for myself, for me to debtor to the skill and devotion of a na- marry. Carefully gathering about my tive Christian woman; for whose skill. wife even a portion of the hopeful sur- built on a character naturally royal, I roundings accorded to expectant moth- am also debtor to the labor of the ers in America, I proved that maternity pioneer ladies of the mission who trained in Africa was not necessarily fatal. It that woman when she was a child in the cost money and forethought, but it was mission school and subsequently a teach- worth more than money could buy. er in the same. There still remained, however, another part of that family problem-children VI. Tll.6 sense of exile is less than may safely be born. but can they reside f01'merly.-1. Thirty years ago, so al· in Africa with safety beyond infancy? most necessarily fatal was considered So for years the sad tragedy was enact- going to Africa, that even mission ed of tearing out one's heart in sending boards hesitated to direct candidates to away for training in America by ether go there. Most of those who went hands (hands not always loving or judi- offered voluntarily. They went ex- cious) young infants, too young to re- pecting to die; for public opinion told member the parent who (performing them they would die. I went expect- his part of the tragedy under a mis- ing not to return. In that state of mind taken sense of duty), if, in some after and with a combination of depressing day he made the acquaintance of his circumstances that does not now exist, child, had to make it as a stranger; when the fever came, with its well- sometimes not being allowed, by the known apathetic effects, the missionary jealous hands that had done the train- often had not the morale left to fight ing for him, to have even a share in it. the battle with disease, and he sunk The agonized cry of the mother at part- under the expected inevitable. It is ing with her babe, .. Oh Jesus, I do this now neither expected nor inevitable. ) for Thee!" if ever it was more than a mistaken sense of duty-heroic in its 2. Over the whole mission life-its mistake-I believe now to be uncalled work, its points of daily contact, its for. I proved, in my own family ex- methods, and its future-there is now a perience, that a child born even under general hopefulness that tinges the still circumstances exceptional against hope undeniably often dark cloud with bright for her life, could grow and did grow lining, that lifts up from depression, in good health for seven consecutive and that puts into every sinking in- years in Africa. Even then she did not valid's hand something more tangible require to come to America for her and helpful than the traditional drown- health-l brought her simply because I ing man's straw. Every physician had to come for my own health; Satis- knows that if he can inspire his patient _ fied that now, at nine years of age, she with hope, half the victory over disease will never cease to remember and love is won.

3. Our mails are more freQuent. This is not a small item. I have stood with men around the once·ln-six-weeks making their sympathy obvious to sight, mail-bag. How much of joy or sorrow have had a most helpful effect on the it represented to them I How much of lengthening of missionary life.

intense longing for the love and com- fort from hearts thousands of miles away I I have seen men turn away in Student Volunteer :Movement.

·tears when that mail held no missive of During no year in the history of the Volunteer Movement have there affection and sympathy for them. Our been clearer evidences of the presence of the Holy Spirit than during the year African coast stations now receive mails that has just closed. Beyond question it has been a critical year, involving thrice a month. Even our interior sta- the deepest interests of the movement. The problems encountered have been tions obtain with some regularity month- peculiarly difficult, but, as we believe, God has led in rea~hing their solution. lymails. . New features have been introduced, and exceedingly important advances 4. It is not unheard of now in Africa have been made in several departments. Notwithstanding contrary statements, that there is such a thing as a visit from there are positive and encouraging facts to prove that more and more fully each 8 fellow Christian other than a mission- year the movement is realizing Its su- preme purpose-viz., the hastening ary associate. In other foreign mis- forth of volunteers to accomplish the evangelization of the world in this gensionary countries this is not uncommon. eration. More volunteers sailed during the two years following the Cleveland In Africa the only white men besides Convention of 1891 than during the preceding five years. the missionary were the foreign govern- ment official, the trader, and the occa- sional traveller in the interest of botany, zoology, or some other branch of natu- ral science. These, with the rarest ex- ceptions, were antagonistic in their re- ligious views and destructive in their moral life. Secretaries of our mission boards, in their occasional inspection of the foreign fields, rarely visited their African missions. Perhaps Africa was out of their line of travel; perhaps its malaria was forbidding. Christian visit- ors on tours of pleasure inspect the work or comfort the hearts of missiona- Dr. R. N. Cust puts the languages ries in India, Syria, Japan, etc., but of Africa at 438 with 153 dialects, makuntil very recently none have come to ing in all some 600. us In Africa. That loneliness operated against the health of our former mis- sionaries. B~t it is becoming less ex- John A. Kasson, LL.D., Minister treme. from the United States to Germany and 5. I must give all praise to the vari- to the Berlin Conference of 1885, says: ous Women's Foreign MiSSionary socie- The basis of political co-operation ties for having made their home Chris- was laid broadly by what he character- tian sympathy apparent. Doubtless the izes as the c' International Charter of sympathy existed formerly; but the Rights," or the" Declarations" of the draught on the missionary's faith in its Berlin Congo Conference, which con- existence was so very great that often tain principles most dear to mankind.

either the faith died or became very "They are," he says, "the universal tenuous. The new methods of com- right of personal liberty ; the rights of munication with missionaries, especially the individual conscience, and of wor· the taking by an individual church of a ship according to its dictates; the rights missionary's name, making itself re- of education and of instruction; the sponsible for his or her salary, corre- equal rights of all residents in inter- sponding monthly, and in other ways course and trade within and without the territory; the equal rights of the conception of :God than that we have missionaries of religion in its various obtained from the Old and New Testaforms; and equal privilege and protec- ments; no hope richer and more contion of law to citizens and strangers of soling has been suggested than the hope all nations migrating to or resident of an immortality of holiness; and no within the countries embraced ,within religion has presented to us a record of its provisions." That is the broadest such continuous and tender self-sacripalladium of liberty ever thrown over fice as that of the Christian believer. a continent, and the fifteen great signa- And it is especially noticeable that most tory powers of the world. including the of the men who eulogized alien faiths Grand Sultan of Turkey, all armed to were those who personally owed their the teeth, proclaimed this for the Afri- intellectual quickening and their morals can Congo basin ! both to contact with Christianity.- The Interior.

Rev. J. Kistler writes to us to say that the Lutheran Mission at Muh1en- Anti-PQreign Sentiment in Ohina. burg, Liberia, is conducted as an indus· trial school. The young people edu- A correspondent from Foochow, cated at the mission marry and locate China, writes us as follows : near the mission. To each married couple is given ten acres of ground, "Things are very uneasy in Central and help is given to them to erect a China. All up the Yangtsi the coun- , house. There is quite a colony settled try is in a ferment. Officials are unin the neighborhood of the mission. friendly, and the people, instigated by the literati, are crying for the extermi- nation 01 all foreigners. The murder Miss Anna A_ Gordon, for sixteen of the two Swedish missionaries has years Miss Willard's travelling compan- been followed by the strongest anti-forion and helper, has been visiting her sis- eign placards yet printed, and these are ter, Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick, for said to have their origin with some very twenty years a missionary in San Sebas· high officials. The extm, triennial extian, Spain. On July 21st Miss Gordon aminations are on, and I fear trouble. organized the younger pupils of her We have 8000 students here now and sister's International Institute for the half as many attendants, making in all Higher Education of Girls into a Loyal 12,000 strangers in the city from all Temperance Legion auxiliary to the parts of this province and Chekiang and World's Women's Christian Temper- Formosa. I do not anticipate any ance Union. This is the first white rib- trouble here, but expect you will hear bon society in Spain. Miss Gordon has from other parts of the empire news of now rejoined Lady Henry Somerset a very startling character. A native and Miss Willard in Switzerland. paper in Shanghai advocates retaliation against Americans, and the high authori- ties in Peking liave refused admission Among the results of the Parlia- of American machinery at Shanghai; ment of Religions these may be noted : and the American Minister, Denby, No anti-Christian faith has offered to ,backed by all the other ministers, is lay ita sacred scriptures beside the Bible having some spicy correspondence with for .comparison ; no contrasted creed, the Tsung Li, yamen on the subject.

however it may boast of righteousness, The action of the Chinese authorities has proposed a single new ethical con- excludes all foreign machinery, not ception not found in Christianity; no only American, unless owned and to be philosophy has offered to us a nobler used by Chinese." I

DEPABTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PIIOFESSOIl AMOS II. WELLS.

Missionaries among the North Ameri- The ways are legion in which a Chris- can Indians are finding the Christian tian Endeavor society may help its Endeavor Society a valuable ally, not church. Not a few societies have late- merely in the furnishing of money, but ly taken upon themselves the humble also in furnishing methods of training but necessary work of a janitor, saving the young Indians in Christian service. their churches the expense of this offi- At least two Endeavor societies are cer. found among the Indians of Alaska, and a native Alaskan Endeavorer was a dele- There are Chinese Endeavor societies gate to last year's International Endeav- on the Pacific Coast, and there is one in or Convention. In the Northwest Terri- Chicago. This latter recently s'ent tory, at Norfolk Honse, that eminent eleven members to a meeting of the missionary, Rev. Egerton R. Young, has union to which their society belongs. formed the Cree Indians into an Endeav- S&veral of these Chinese had to furnish or society, translating some of the Chris- substitutes at their working· places, at tian Endeavor literature into the Cree the cost of half a day's wages, yet they • dialect. Farther south, Montana, South attended the meeting. Dakota, Nebraska, and the Indian Ter- ritory have their Indian Endeavor so- The Endeavorers of an Endeavor so- cieties. Junior societies are found as ciety in New South Wales do missionary well as those among the older Indians. work in their own Sunday-school. All A Christian Endeavor manual has been genuine Endeavor societies do that, but prepared in the language of the Da- this one does it in an especially pleasaut kotas. In one of these societies four and elIecti're way. On a certain even- tribes are represented – Sioux, Gros ing they single out certain classes of Ventres, Arickarees, and Mandans. It the school, issuing to those classes spe- is this society that, besides giving lib· cial invitations to the prayer.meeting. erally toward foreign missions, con- There a well·supported evangelistic ser- tributes also for the establishment of vice is held, and earnest elIorts are made Sunday-schools among the settlers of to bring the scholars to Christ. Seven the frontier, and even runs a Sunday- recently professed conversion in a sin- school for the children of the white set- gle meeting of this kind. tlers near by. "Lo, the poor Indian !" A touching story is told of one of these The third of the many districts into Indian Endeavorers, who left school which the Kansas Christian Endeavor Ifatally stricken, as was thought, with Union is divided held a convention re- consumption. In his sad condition, cently, in the course of which was a nevertheless, he went bravely to work very practical missionary conference. for his people. Every Sabbath he held There were eight new volunteers for .services at places ten miles apart, and missionary service to show as the result walked the distance between them. In of that meeting, and thirty who pledged the language of the Sioux, the name for themselves thenceforth to adopt sys- the Christian Endeavor Society, literally tematic giving. translated, is, "Society of those who work for Jesus." Certainly that young At the coming International Christian man, Indian though he was, nobly hon- Endeavor Convention, to be held at ored his membership in the society of Cleveland, there will be exhibited a 'so noble a name. great roll of honor, to contain the name of every society, so far as reported, that during the year gives at least $10 to missions. Everywhere the societies are expressing a determination to be on that list. It is said that of the great Chi- ·in the missionary cause, it will be the cago Union, every society, both Young result of our knowing something about People's and Junior, in North Side. missions, ana doing aZZ we know. "

South Side, and West Side divisions, The Endeavorers of the First Ohurch will be found on that roll. of Christ, of New Britain, Oonn., have At /loll of the astonishing series of entered upon a course of systematic Ohristian Endeavor State conventions study in missions, under the guidance of that have been held this past fall the their pastor. If the societies every- subjects of missions and of systematic where would undertake such systematic giving have had exceedingly prominent studies, not only would their mission- place, and in many cases have furnished ary meetings become henceforth doubly the keynote of the convention. This interesting, but many times the present was true of New Hampshire, whose contributions would be made by the convention was made notable by an ad- societies to the missionary Cause.

dress by the Governor of the State_ There is an inner circle of the Chi- This was true of the provincial conven- cago Ohristian Endeavor Missionary in- tion held at Quebec, which was ad- stitute, consisting of all student volun- dressed by Lord Aberdeen, the ne)" teers belonging to the Ohicago Union, Governor-General of Oanada. Of New and of all mission workers whose lives York's more than three thousand socie- at home are to be devoted to the mis- ties, with a membership of 168,200, 789 sionary cause. This Ohristian Endeav- societies sent to their convention reports or Missionary Institute has received of their missionary-giving-a total of formal application for its missionary $21,861. Nine thousand conversions lecture course from 16 Ohrlstian En- were reported for the year, and 18,200 deavor societies of Milwaukee-Presby- new members. The most remarkable terians, Baptists, Oongregationalists, feature of Pennsylvania's remarkable Methodists, and Ohristians. The pas- convention was a bit of practical home tors all join in the call, promising to missionary work. Eight noonday pray- preach a missionary sermon on the ~ er-meetings were held, by permission, mornings of the six Sabbaths when the in four factories and iron works. In missionary mass meetings are to be each company were from 40 to 75 work- held. That means for Milwaukee 96 ers, and their prayers and testimonies missionary sermons, 6 earnest confer- were so fervent that many of the opera- ences of missionary workers, and 6 tives signified, by the uplifted hand, rousing missionary mass meetings, their desire to be prayed for. These where speakers of various mission State conventions will introduce each boards will address the Ohristians of year hundreds of young men and wom- these five denominations, to arouse mis- en to the joys of active Ohristian ser- sionary enthusiasm and stimulate mis- vice. Pennsylvania, in spite of the fact sionary.giving. Similar work is in that during the year nearly three hun- progress or being planned il). connection dred societies have been lost to the Chris- with the Ohristian Endeavor Missionary tian Endeavor interdenominational fel- Institute, in many cities of Illinois, Kan- lOWShip, chiefly through being with- sas, Nebraska, Michigan, and Wiscon- drawn into the merely denominational Rin. This sort of work is peculiarly societies, shows for the year 1090 new adapted to the Ohristian Endeavor societies, with the remarkable net in- movement, and precisely in line with crease of 799 societies. New Jersey all its tendencies.

shows a gain of 156 societies, and her In the missionary advance on Gaza- Endeavorers report $10,716 given to land at least two of the native helpers missions during the year. Said Presi- from Natal are Ohrlstian Endeavo~rs, dent Lewis, one of the speakers: .. If and go to their post strengthened and we are to have any genuine inspiration inspired, in part, by the Ohristian En-. deavor pledge. This pledge has been 300 ; in the United States Navy, 150 ; translated into Zulu, and is soon to be at Clevela.nd, 200. The Christian En- printed in that language. deavor movement in this effort, as in One of the results of Dr. Clark's visit similar undertakings for the life-savers to Japan was the begInning of a Japan- and the commercial travellers, is work- ese Floating Society of Christian En- ing among a class greatly neglected by deavor. The first society was formed religious organizations in general, yet a on a Japanese man·of-war at anchor class of men that will make most hearty near Tokyo, and 13 Endeavorers were and genuine Christians.

on board when the ship sailed away. Nine new Endeavor societies were Six months later they returned, and the lately enrolled from Cape Colony. Three 13 Floating Endeavorers had become of these were formed as the partial re- 30. OhIo is especially active in Float- sult of a wonderful revival among the ing society work. Cleveland already young people. The Transvaal, the Free has two societies for the sailors on Lake State, and Cape Colony have been sown Erie, and others are to be found at with Christian Endeavor literature. In Toledo and Ashtabula, while Cincinnati Cape Colony Is an active Huguenot En- Endeavorers are at work in the United deavor society, whose memberS have States Marine Hospital. On the Pacific formed a volunteer mission band, some Coast, and especially in California, are of whose members are already seeking some zealous Floating societies. By for souls in the diamond fields of Bech- the exertions of CalIfornia Endeavorers, uanaland, and far up toward Lake Ny- societies with from five to fifteen mem- assa. In distant Africa, as in America, bers have been formed upon seven Brit- the tendency of the Christian Endeavor ish ships. These sailors are all deter- movement is missionary and evimgelis- mined to win to Christ all on board tic.

before they make the home port. Let- Five new trustees have recently been ~rs are received full of gratitude from chosen for the United Society of Chris- the parents of the sailor lads thus en- tian Endeavor. They all represent de- couraged to noble aims. The Oakland, nomInations that contain many En- Cat, Floating Society, organized last deavor societies, and they are all old_ April, has already enrolled 96 sailors, time and constant friends to the move- representing 22 British ships. An En- ment. They are Canon Richardson, of deavor committee representing 13 the diocese of Huron, for the Church of churches has visited 63 ships, held England in Canada; Rev. J. M. Lowden, 25 Sunday-morning services on ship- for the Free Baptists; Professor James board, and led over 400 sailors to LewIs Howe, for the Southern Presby- church and Christian Endeavor ser- terians; Rev. M. M. Binford, for the vices on shore. They have prepared Friends; and Rev. Rufus W. Miller, for them most pleasant socIals, and en- for the Reformed Church in the United tertained them at their homes. " Best States. The Board of Trustees of the port I was ever in," said a sailor. Two United Society, consisting of some of ship's mates write back: .. When -we the very ablest men from 1gevangelical sailed we were the only Christians on denominations, is a body whose like the board_ Now ten confess having found world has never before seen; and all of their Saviour." These Endeavorers, at its members are enthusiastically work- one stopping-place, secured a hall and ing for the upbuilding of the young in held a service that resulted in the con- Biblical knowledge, missionary zeal, version of three young men. Floating spiritual fervor, and practical piety, as Endeavorers are now found on about well as the brotherly co-operntion for 200 ships. At the Vineyard Sound which the name" Christian Endeavor"

branch of the ~amen's Friend Society has come to stand.

200 have been enrolled; at New York,

December

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Prospectus. 6. Free discussion of all problems per- THE MISSIONARY REVIEW will enter taining to missions at home and abroad upon the sixteenth year of its history will be welcomed in these pages, the when the new year opens ; and its edi- editors making but two reservations: tors desire to make it more absolutely first, that the REVIEW is not responsible worthy of the growing patronage ex- for the views which are expressed by tended to it. No expense has been contributors; and, secondly, that where spared and no labor shirked which such views seem to us to be at essential could help to equip it more fully for variance with evangelical truth, these the aggressive work of disseminating pages cannot be placed at the disposal missionary information and quickening of the writers.

intelligent zeal. Some new features 7. Wherever manuscripts are illegible, will be added from time to time as facil- written on both sides of the paper, mis- ities may be afforded and plans for im- spelled and ungrammatical, or other- provement matured. Especially do we wise unfit for publication without uu- contemplate the following changes: due labor on the part of the editor, we 1. Illustrated articles will be made cannot either use them nor promise to use of as far as practicable. return them to the writers unless stamps 2. The .. Monthly Concert" Depart- are inclosed, Whatever is sent us for ment will be changed to a "Monthly pUblication should be ready for the Field of Survey," retaining all desira- printer and need no editorial super- ble features of the present method, but vision.

somewhat widening the horizon of view S. Authors, when accessible, may or- and making the scope of treatment more dinarily correct their own proofs if the comprehensive. changes they make do not affect atruc- S. The Editorial Department will be tU1'e, or involve too much alteration, made more valuable by giving more and too much trouble to the typesetter.

prominence to book reviews, and to 9. All 80licited articles will be paid comments on current events and devel· for so far as the resources of the RE- opments of missionary history. VIEW permit. Articles voluntarily sent, 4. A higher standard will be adopted when available, will be also paid for, at as to the papers admitted to the col- such rates as the editor deems propor- umns of the REVIEW. We shall aim, tionate to their value and the ability of in the Literary Department, more at the REVIEW.

matter of permanent value, leaving to 10, Rev. James Douglas, of London, the Intelligence D(lpartment the news will act as English contributor for the from the field, which has a transient present, especially furnishing items of interest. interest from the British societies, etc.

5. We still wish to furnish Student Volunteers with the REVIEW at reduced cost, or even free; and so far as friends Owing to a mistake of the printer, contribute to this purpose, faithful use a brief article on Higher Educational will be made of the help thus extended. Metlwdll in India found its way into Those willing to give money to promote the Editorial Department of the No- the free circulation of the REVIEW vember issue during the absence of the among those who amid comparative editor-in,chief in Chicago. For its sen- poverty are struggling to get ready for timents the editor disclaims responsi- the foreign field, may send amounts to bility. It was "held over" matter the editors or publishers, indicating al- from the pen of our English corre- ways the purpose to which they are to spondent, Rev. James Douglas, which be applied, had been crowded out of previous num-

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

bers. The editor did not hear Dr. petent to deal with the grave questions Pentecost's address referred to in this he diseusses. The book is a history of paragraph, and could pronounce no in- the progress of civilization. The au- telligent judgment upon it. In fact, he thor follows the track of the ancient has heard the address severely criti- civilizations, with a view to discover cised, and it is very obvious there are their providential trend. Sir Monier two very diverse opinions regarding it. Monier-Williams regards it as of special There was a general agreement upon value to students of Indian affairs, and one point-that it was very malapropos, of the development and existing con- inasmuch as the Baptist missionary so- dition of non-Christian forms of faith ciety before which it was delivered have and philosophy. God is here shown to no 8uch educational in8tituti01l8 in India be the supreme need of the race, and as Dr. Pentecost referred to; and it right relations with Him the one indis- seemed scarcely the thing to administer pensable condition of personal and so- a rebuke to other parties over the un- cial redemption. Humanitarianism can- offending shoulders of brethren who are not supplant Christianity, nor a godless committed to an entirely different pol- civilization meet the cravings of the icy, and whose work in India has been race. The book is full of ideas, and specially and gloriously conspicuous for the translation is considered very faith- its evangelical and evangelistic char- ful and happy. Rev. James Johnston, acter. If any parties in India have who on his own responsibility issued preached the simple Gospel and have the" Report of the Conference on Mis- depended upon that alone for success it sions in 1888," has done the same thing is these beloved Baptist brethren, whose with this book in order to bring it with- work among the Telugus eclipses for in reach of persons of slender mellns.

magnificent and continued triumphs a1 If a number of copies are desired he most any other since apostolic days. should be addressed, at No.7 Adam 'fhis whole question of educational Street, Strand, London.

methods in India is yet to be exhaus- tively treated. The men who, on both A OorreotioD. sideS, with equal tenacity and earnestness present their variant views are too BmMINGHAM, ENG., August 30,1898. good, too true, too trustworthy to be :I/o the Editor of THE MISSIONARY RE- dismissed with a sneer or a dogmatic VIEW: upbraiding. And it may be questioneq. In your July issue, page 547, is a ref- whether even Dr. Pentecost can, after erence to the interesting work of the so brief a stay in India, decide compe- Labrador Mission to the Esquimaux of tently a question which others, after the Moravian Society for the Further, half a century of study, regard with in- ance of the Gospel (referred to at the creasing perplexity. In any case, the head of page 542 by a misprint as editor prefers to hold an impartial posi- S. P. G.) as follows: «A business un- tion, waiting for more light and pro- dertaking set on foot by Christian peo- nouncing no hasty judgment in the ple, whose proceeds have been and are pages of this REVIEW. entirely devoted, without any by-ends of private advantage, exclusively to "The Goal of the Human Race" is the extension of the Gospel, this Soci- the name of a work which was recently ety, we may believe, is unique in the published by Simpkin, Marshall Ham- history of the kingdom of God." It ilton, Kent & Co., at $1.25, and offered may interest the readers of this incom- at special rates to missionary societies. parable magazine to make a just cor- Its author, Rev. Dr. R. F. Grau, rection of this. statement. The Salva- Professor of Theology at Konigsberg, tion Army trades largely for the king- is a man of. large learning and com- dom, having begun to do SO from necessity, when no firm of manufacturers hasten to ava.1l themselves 011 the interwould do work for them, and continuo position of the sword, the bayonet, and the cannon-ball. ing on principle after discovering such "Surely Dr. Hamlin and others of a fruitful source of income. his way of thinking on this question Thus their net profits in the United may do wen to ponder afresh the grand examples of loving heroism and patient Kingdom alone amount to Borne £14,000 endurance which, to the high honor of a year, which sum is duly accounted their class, Christian missionaries in for in the annual balance-sheet issued general have furnished to the Church from their London headquarters. and to the world. Not only Protes- tants, such as Livingstone, Moffatt, and If the home and foreign mission fields Hannington, in our own age, but also are in fact one, as they are in God's many Roman Catholic missionaries, sight, is not the Salvation Army, with from the time of Francis Xavier and its 12,000 officers in 35 different coun- the South American Jesuit pioneers of the Cross, onward to the present da,)", tries, the largest missionary society in have most nobly maintained their tidelthe world? ity to 'the meekness and gentleness of Yours for the King, Christ.' even at the risk of life and all W. A. C. FREMANTLE. that life holds dear. H The success of Christian missions in Burmah forms the subject of an arti- cle in the same issue of THE MISSION- ARY REVIEW which contains Dr. Ham- From the Britiw Advocates of Peace- lin's paper. But those missions among ful Arbitration we have received a the Burmese and Karens were founded printed article on "Missionaries and and carried on with remarkable zeal by Militarism.' , such devoted servants of the Most High as Dr. Judson and his excellent wUe It refers to the article in the June is- and by other Christiaus of a similarly sue of THE MIS~IONARY REVIEW, by heroic character, who nobly risked all Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, on the relation of dangers and met all opposition simply missionaries in foreign lands to their with 'the shield of faith) and 'the sword of the Spirit,' feeling that the governments, in which he pleads for a real progress of the Gospel is to be more vigorous interference, by the achieved not by carnal weapons, not by United States Government in particular, might of battalions, neither b:r. power "'l behalf of its missionary subjects of armaments, but by the SpirIt of Al- mighty God, given in answer to fervent …broad, and especially in Turkey. persevering prayer in the name of The circular replies: Christ.

.. Of course, every one must admit .. Yet feeling, as we all must do, the the right of missionaries to full legal weakness of the flesh, we must not protection by the governments of the judge harshly of those who, like Dr. countries in which they reside. And Hamlin, plead for the interposition of of course, also, any sufferings occa· armed force to secure to them the cOmsioned to missionaries by the withhold- mon rights of civilized men. But, at ing of such protection, or by their ex- the same time. it is not presumptuous posure to insult or violence. call for to remind such good missionaries that deep and practical sympathy on the their specially high position and profespart of Christiaus everywhere. sion, as herOIC pioneers in the onward .. But, at the same time, it is increas- march of the Gospel of the Prince of ingly felt in most of the churches of Peace throughout the nations of the Christ, that those good men who go earth, is popularly and reasonably felt forth in His name to preach the Gospel to impose upon them a mure exalted to the heathen and to savage tribes, standard of loving fortitude than that must be prepared to do so at the risk of which may be looked for among men some sacrifice for their Great }laster's of a lower profession of faith, or of no sake, and also as feeling that it is spe- faith at aU. The most splendid viccially incumbent upon them to cherish tories of the Cross have ever been those toward the objects of their religious of patient charity toward the souls of solicitude such a loving and forbearing men, and of devoted consistency with spirit, that they shall be willing even the example and character of the longto endure some measure of suffering suffering Saviour of the world, as clearly themselves, if necessary, rather than distinct and separate from all horrors of pitiless conflict, and of that warfare shows native Bible-readers in Japan unwhose features are cries of agony and der Mrs. L. H. Pierson, of Yokohama; , garments rolled in blood.' " a native evangelist with Rev. K.Ibuka, in Tokio; children and workers in the Our friend, Rev. D. M. Stearns, re- Bridgman Home, Shanghai, China; nacently removed from Scranton to Phila- tive evangelists of the China Inland delphia (Germantown), has certainly Mission; missionaries and native workproved what grand work a missionary- ers in Calcutta and Cawnpore, India; spirited pastor can accomplish in his also in Congo, Garenganze, and other own home church. We can only say parts of Africa; among Jews in Paleswith him, "Behold what God hath tine, Russia, London and New York; wrought I" Some years since Mr. work in Moab; at Busrsh, in Arabia; Stearns learned that his church is not among soldiers at Rome, Italy; in Turthe .field to limit his labor, but the fm·ce key, in Alaska, etc., and all these varito put into a wider world· field, and now ous forms of mission work sustained or behold the results : nobly helped by one man's church Ind Bible classes I Who will go and do In .Tanuary, 1889, Grace Church, likewise? Scranton, Pa., had one native Bible reader in Japan, at $60 a year. At this Extract from a. Letter of Miss Wilder's. date the Scranton parish and his present parish, to which he came in Octo- Cheering news has come to us from ber, 1892, with his various Bible classes Poona. After leaving us my brother, and friends who have become interested Robert P. Wilder, had several meetings either through the church, the classes, in Poona. These had been preceded or the" Kingdom Tidings," have nine- by a week of prayer. At a recent ty-tM-ee mi8sionaries, chiefly natiu work- prayer·meeting there was, from natIve ers, in China, Japan, India, and Africa, Christians, testimony of a blessing rebesides contribl1ting in other directions. ceived. The pastor said he had been Two members of the Scranton Church born again when a boy at Indupore. have gone forth in Christ's name-one He had known about the Holy Spirit's has been two years in Cawnpore, India, presence. He thought it was as Mr. greatly used of God, and the other re- Wilder had said, .. The Spirit was near, cently arrived in Shanghai, China. but not inside_" Now, through prayer The former was the first person who and the words said, a great blessing had ever asked Pastor Stearns to get them come to him. He did not mind before a representative in the foreign field. his people and before God saying that Look at the money that has passed he had a joy and sense of God's presthrough his hands during the past four ence he had not known. He gave himyears: In 1889, $553.05; in 1890, self again to Christ .. through and $2443.50; in 1891, $4814.40, and in through, and wanted only to live for 1892, $6503.44, or more than $14,300 in Him." all, increasing from year to year. Last year this indefatigable pastor held 621 A catechist said he believed he had services for Bible study, and travelled six years ago received the Holy Spirit, safely over 17,500 miles to reach 13 but through carelessness he thought Bible classes and several conferences. lost His presence. Now he thanked His present weekly appointments are 14 God He had come back to him. He regular services, involving over 500 wanted now just to please Christ and miles of travel. The classes give vol- leave off every single thing else. untary thank-offerings, which, after deducting travelling expenses, are wholly Such news as this among Christians devoted to missions. near to us makes us so long for the Spirit's working in mighty power here. Pastor Stearns's unobtrusive report We are expecting soon to have a day of prayer for our church here.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OJ!' MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Syria,* Egypt,t theJews,t Education.§ THE PRESENT ATTITUDE OF THE JEWS hundred years ago the great historian IN RELATION TO CHRlSTIANI'l'Y. Basnage, who devoted so much time and careful labor to this subject, esti- BY REV. DAVID BARON. mated that the number of Jews had inl his day, after centuries of untold suffer-, In speaking of the present phase of iugs, dispersions, and massacres, been! mission work among the Jews, let me reduced to scarcely 3,000,000, so that in, first, in merest outline, give a bird's-eye about two hundred years they have inview of that peculiar people which, in creased fourfold. Considering the ad- Europe at any rate, is fast becoming verse circumstances under which it has what the prophet Zechariah foretells of been going on, this rapid increase of their past and yet future metropolis, " a the Jewish people is wonderful, and burdensome stone for all the peoples," must be regarded as a sign of the times. In whose midst they have been tossed The God who caused Israel to multiply about for centuries, in fulfilment of the so enormously after years of cruel bond- Word of God. age just before their deliverance from Egypt, is repeating the miracle now,' One of the peculiarities of the Jewish that, as we believe, the Dayspring from' field 'is its exteMvene8s. Any other on high is once again about to visit, field, however vast, still only brings to them. It is a notorious fact that in cerour mind a particular region of the tain parts of the world the Jews increase globe, and is for that reason more or less in proportion to their Gentile neighbors local in its character, but the Jewish at the ratio of three to one. It shows, sphere may indeed without exaggera- even apart from prophecy, that at any tion be termed univer8al, for is there a rate the Jewish nation is not as yet likesingle country in the world to which ly to become defunct from exhausted the Diaspora does not extend? Dr. vitality. Another fact to be noted is Keith has well said: "If the simple that although scattered over the whole fact of Israel's dispersion is one of the surface of the globe, the great bulk of most astounding events in history, the these millions of Jews has for all these, extent and remoteness of the countries centuries been located in Central and which have been the scene of it are per- Eastern Europe; thus, Russia alone, or, haps more remarkable still." The num- that part of Darkest Russia known as ber of Jews now in the world cannot be "the Pale of Settlement," embracing less than 12,000,000. I am aware that only some twenty-five governmental dismuch lower figures are given by so- tricts, including Poland, out of about called authorities, but their estimates seventy-five such districts into which are either based upon ancient statistics this huge empire is divided, has a Jew", or are mere guesses without solid foun- ish population of at least '4,000,000, dation. Having been permitted to while the Austrian Empire has about travel extensively in those parts of the 2,000,000 Jews, of which number beworld where the masses of my people tween 600,000 and '700,000 are in Hunare located, and having devoted atten- gary, and about 500,000 in the one tion to the subject, I may claim to northern province of Galicia. It will speak with some amount of authority. be seen from this that God, who has Note this remarkable fact: About two foreordained the course of Israel's wan- derings and dispersions, has in His provi- * !lee pp_ 6U (September), 899,!J06 (present dence arranged it so that the great mass of them should be sojourners in that issue). part of the world where the name of f See pp. 892 (December, 1892), 895 (preseut issue). ~ See also pp. 349 (1.ay), 892 (present issue). § Sec pp. 105 (February), 584,611 (August), S42 (November), and 881 (present Issue). Jesus of Nazareth, the rejection of and human folly," as Dean Milman has whom brought about their banishment, well styled the Talmud, in which the is at least nominally professed. Is there mental ingenuity of the Jew finds suffi- no purpose in this? With regard to the cient scope for all the rest of his life.

4,000,000 or 5,000,000 Jews in Russia- Of this class of Jews, forming, as we and the same is true, also, of Galicia, have said, the bulk of the nation, it may Roumania, and other parts of Eastern more particularly be said that they are Europe-it has to be borne in mind that " a people dwelling alone and not reck- owing, on the one hand, to circum- oned among the nations," of whose his· stances into which I cannot now enter, tory, ways of thinking, and even lan- and, on the other hand, to legal proscrip- guage, they are ignorant. They move tions, they are almost entirely massed in a world of ideas of their own whicp.

together in towns and cities, and only are scarcely comprehensible to the ordi· very few, even in the Pale of Settlement, nary Gentile.

are found in villages. There are many Like the Pharisees of old, they are towns in those parts where the propor- often indiscriminately condemned as tion of Jewish population varies from hypocrites or fanatics ; but the truth is one to two thirds and even three fourths. that, as among the Pharisees in the days From this it will be seen that in Russia of Christ, so among the Talmudical and Eastern Europe the Jew is a power- Jews, there are many Nathanaels, of ful factor, judged even from the point whom it may be said that they are, of numbers, putting aside the fact, which " according to the law, blameless"-men seems to me at the bottom of a good walking consistently according to the deal of the anti-Semitic agitation, that light they have, and whose lives are by his superior energy and habits of noble examples of religious zeal and un· frugality and thriftiness, he naturally selfishness; though, alas I it is true also places his Gentile neighbor in a less that the minds of most have been per· favorable position in the struggle for ex- verted and their sense of sin blunted by istence. the traditions of men, so that they are Religiously, the Jewish nation over vainly going about seeking to establish a the whole globe may be divided into four righteousness of their own.

classes. Without attempting to describe Next we have the famous sect of· the or classify, I may just enumerate them, 0ha88idim, which originated with that as this may help to form !'- sound judg- remarkable man Rabbi Israel Baalshem ment on the question of Jewish evangeli- during the eighteenth century, and zation. First, there are the ordinary which has a following of about 1,000,- Talmudical or Conservative Jews, em- 000, with Galicia and Southern Russia bracing by far the largest part of the as its strongholds. These have turned whole nation and answering in many somewhat from the letter of Talmud· respects to the Pharisees in the days of ism, and have gone in for the mysticism Christ. Of most of these it may be said of the Kabbalah. They are ascetic in that they have a zeal for God, 'but not practice, and their particular tenets are according to knowledge. These still "that purity and holiness, and not cling to and are buoyed up in all times learning or knowledge of the Talmud, of persecution and suffering by the hope is the great requisite for obtaining a of the speedy coming of the long-Iooked- high spiritual life, and that the Holy for Messiah and a restoration to their Spirit operates still through certain own land. Their education is purely chosen vehicles called Zadikim (right· religious or" Jewish." It begins with eous ones), who are endowed with the Hebrew alphabet, goes on to the miraculous gifts, and who are particu.

Prayer-Book, and from that to the He- larly qualified to be mediators between brew Scriptures, and culminates with ~od and their believing disciples. " To that" encyclopredia of human wisdom the Chassid, the Zadik, or miracle·work·, ing rabbi, is the same as the Pope to the need of the Jewish people, and without most bigoted Roman Catholic. Many a moment's hesitation he replied: " The will sell all they have and undergo all coming of the Son of David." " There sorts of privation in order to make a are thousands of Jews and millions of pilgrimage to the man whom they be- Gentiles," I said, "who believe that lieve to stand in the nearest possible re- the Son of David has come in the time lationship to God. To get the rabbi's of the second temple, as foretold by the blessing is worth more to them than the prophets. " He remained silent for whole world. The Chassidic Jews hold a while, and then replied: " I know the the maxim that" scripture is to be in- Protestants believe it, but our eyes have terpreted, not according to the letter, not yet seen the salvation of God." Be- but according to the spirit," around fore parting he told me that a New which has grown the huge pile of Kab- Testament was presented to him in Con- balistic literature, much of which stands stantinople about twenty years before, in the same relation to Judaism as the which, however, he had not read; .. but writings of Swedenborg to Christianity_ now,'; he said, "after our interview I The third division is the ever-grow- will take up that book and examine it."

ing Ref<»'med section, of which the Jew- The first question which arises in our ish philosopher, Moses Mendelssohn, minds, after a bird's-eye view of the na· who was born in Dassau, Prussia, in tion as a whole is thus presented is, 1729, is generally regarded as the fa- " What attitude do these different sec- ther. This division includes Jews of tions assume to Christianity 1" I say very diverse opinions. ranging from to" Christianity," and looking over its those who only reject the traditions of history in relation to the Jews, one be- the rabbis to those who have thrown comes painfully impressed with the fact overboard even the Old Testament and that it must be distinguished from are avowedly rationalistic, if not infidel. Christ and the Gospel. It may sound The fourth and last division is nu- exaggeration in the ears of Christians merically small, but is in many respects in England and America when I say tile most interesting section of the dis- that millions of Jews are as ignorant of persed people. They may be termed Christ as are the unevangelized tribes Protestants among the Jews. inasmuch in Central Africa; and as to the New as they have never accepted the Talmud Testament, except to comparatively or traditions of men, and have faithfully few, its very existence is unknown.

held to Moses and the prophets, on Many times and in different parts of whIch account they have been greatly the world, in the course of my mission- persecuted by the Talmudic Jews, who ary journeys, I have received congratu- do not intermarry with them, and in lations from Jews who took me for the every way treat them as they treated author of the book they had for the first the Samaritans of old. They are called time received from my hands, and that Karaitea, or Kiiralm-i_e., readers; book was the New Testament, 80 little those who have kept to the written law did they know of its history or con- in contrast to the oral law of tradition_ tents! .. Christianity," or, more cor- Their chief seat is the Crimea on the rectly, "Christendom, It the seven or Black Sea, though there are communi- eight millions of Jews in Central and ties of them scattered over the East. Eastern Europe have seen, and, alas I During one of my visits to Cairo, where felt; and it they hate with great de-.

there is a very ancient community of testation and abhorrence; so that I can about 400 families of .Kii.rli:Ites, I met in testify to this fact from experience that their synagogue by special appointment there is much less opposition to the the chief rabbi, a noble patriarchal Jew. Gospel when first preached on the part In the course of conversation I asked of Jews who live in Mohammedancoun- him what he thought was the greatest tries, like Morocco and Asia Minor, than there is on the part of those who live in tians in Germany and other lands to Christendom. So much for the rab- join in the anti.Semitic agitation, a binical or orthodox Jews, both Tal- movement altogether opposed to the mudic and Chassidic. spirit of Christ and fraught with many The attitude of the Reformed Jews in dangers to Christendom. The limit of countries like Germany, Austria, Eng- space at my disposal forbids my enter- land, and America is somewhat differ- ing into a review of Jewish missions ent. Most of these are intelligent and and that which has been accomplished educated, and are brought in constant within this century so eventful in the touch with so·called " Christian" history of Jewish emancipation and thought and literature. Unconscious- evangelization. This deserves and may ly they have been permeated with receive separate treatment (D. V.) at Western ideas, and they cannot but some future time. All I can do now is see and feel that the coming of Christ just briefly to remark on the great has wonderfully affected the history of change in relation to the Gospel which the world; but, speaking generally. the is at the present undoubtedly passing tendency of this class is toward ration- over the Jewish nation. Putting aside alism and negation, and. from a Gospel the vague, exaggerated reports based on point of view. they are less hopeful than no solid foundation which lead those even the most bigoted of their orthodox unacquainted with the facts of the case brethren, who still tenaciously cling to to believe that untold thousands of Jews the Hope of Israel. Some prominent are now pressing into the Church, and leaders of this" Reformed" ·or "Pro- that we are on the verge of the entire gressive" school have taken up the un- nation becoming Christian, I have no tenable and inconsistent position of re- hesitation in saying that the tone and garding the Lord Jesus as a great and attitude of large numbers of Jews in re- good man, and have even extolled the lation to Christ, in countries where ethical teaching of Christ as in advance hard, persevering Gospel work has been of Moses and the prophets, while they carried on for some time, have under- repudiate utterly His claims to divinity, gone a remarkable change. It is a great and regard Christian doctrine, espe· thing in itself that the Christ-question cially the great and central fact of the is becoming familiarized in the minds atonement, " as· a return to the crude of Jews, and that Talmudic Judaism barbaric ideas of primitive times, and is putting out its hand, however trem- altogether opposed to progressive views blingly, to receive the New Testament, of religion. " Reformed Judaism speaks and listening, though as yet with hesi- in vague but impUdent terms of its fu- tating ear, as to who this Jesus of Naza- ture mission on the earth when Chris- reth, whom it has hitherto hated with- tianity shall have become effete, regard- out knowing why, really was.

less of the fact that it is itself utterly To an eagerness on the part of many apostate from God, and has nothing but Jews in all parts of the world to hear of cold negations and abstractions to offer Christ and to receive the New Testa- which have never yet brought hope or ment I can bear personal testimony. In comfort to any man. The Christian Germany, Austria, the Balkan States, standing on the impregnable rock of North Africa, in many places on the the New Testament truth, against which Mediterranean coast, as well as in even the gates of hell shall never pre- Egypt, Palestine, and Asia Minor, we vail, can well afford to smile at such have had Jews flock to us in some vain, empty boasting; but I refer to it places from early morning to late at simply to show the spirit of this type of night to hear and dispute about Christ.

rationalistic Judaism which has to some Even in centres of Chassidic Jewish extent to thank itself for provoking bigotry, in Galicia and Roumania, we earnest·minded butunenlightened Chris- have had our rooms packed with Jews in their long kaftans· and peyoth (side er, and a score of others less known, curls either side the beard), eagerly and respectfully discussing the claims of devoted their best energies with remark- Christ, some of whom gratefully accepted the New Testament, which but a able success, so that, apart from the few years ago they would not even touch with their hands, regarding it as hundreds of baptisms, by means of an unclean thing. I cannot here enter into the causes which by the overruling J;llany temporary stations, itinerant misprovidence of God have brought this change about, but I may just enumer- sions, and a mission press. the whole ate them: region was penetrated with evangelical I. It' is the outcome of nearly a century's prayerful toil on the part of Jew- truth, and in a comparatively short time ish missions aud societies, some of whom, alas I have not continued long over 15,000 New Testaments, 10,000 in their first love and zeal, and are now in danger of degenerating into mere Old Testaments, and more than 100,000 " organizations." What she has sown in tears more than half a century ago tracts setting forth the claims of Jesus the Church of Christ is now permitted to reap in joy. It is a remarkable fact inamanner adapted to Jews·were circu· that however much interest in the Jewish mission cause has lacked in quan- lated. I sometimes hear it said that the tity, it has not lacked in quality. The sympathies of some of the holiest as most notable conversions from among well as the ablest of the servants of Christ within this century has been en- Jews-my friends Joseph Rabinowitz listed in this truly Christ-like work, so full of hope for the world and in regu- and Rabbi Lichtenstein for example lar blessing to the Church herself. While painfully conscious of the inade- -are not the results of missions to quacy and sometimes questionable means and methods adotlted, I am the Jews, but of the study of the New struck, in studying the history of Jewish missions, with the amount of self- Testament. Every conversion, if true, sacrificing love, devotion, and sanctified ability which have been brought to this is directly the result of the Word of task. 'fake as an instance the" Pale of Settlement" in Darkest Russia, on God applied by the Spirit of God; but which a great deal of interest has recently been centred, and where, as we how came it that Rabinowitz and Lichhave seen, about four millions of Jews are to be found. Let it not be forgot- tenstein had New Testaments to read ? ten that for nearly forty years, from 1817 till the missionaries were suddenly Until this century, until the Jewish expelled at the outbreak of the Crimean War in 1854, it was perhaps the most mission saw to its translation and print· hopeful and blessed of missions worked by the oldest English society, in which ing, there was no Hebrew New Testamen like Rabbi Schwarzenberg, N. Solomon, Rosenfeldt, Goldinger, Hoff, Alex- ment for use among the Jews. I ander McCaul, Reichardt, F_ W. Beck. II. Secondly, I want to record my conviction, based upon experience, that the testimony of Rabinowitz among the orthodox Talmudical Jews in Russia, and of Rabbi Lichtenstein among the more educated Reformed Jews in Aus- tria-Hungary and Germany, has helped not a little in bringing about the change which I have indicated. The impor- tance of the testimony and example of these two men and its effect upon the Jewish nation Gentile Christians are scarcely able to gauge. There is suffi· cient reason to believe that there are other rabbis and leaders of Jewish thought convinced that Jesus is the Christ, though as yet lacking the cour- age to confess Him openly_ A few years ago I met in the Austrian capital an interesting young Jew, evidently a believer in the Lord J esns. While in the Yeshiva (Talmudical college) at Presburg. his mind was exercised with Messianic passages in the Old Testa- ment, of which he could obtain no "Sat· isfactory explanation in the Jewish commentaries or from the local rabbis. there been such an interest manifested in During a vacation in his own home in missions to the Jews. What is needed another part of Hungary, he went to at this juncture above all things is not his own rabbi to see if he could throw money, or even agents to swell the lists light on these difficult passages. This in reports, but the right kind of laborer8 rabbi, an aged man, took the young -men of God and with the fitness and man by the hand and solemnly told ability for this peculiar work; men with liim that the only satisfactory commen· the faith of Abraham, and with the sin- tary he could find on the Messianic pas- cerity, and missionary zeal, and un- sages is the New Testament I But a quenchable love for Israel which char- few weeks ago I saw quite a number of acterized the Apostle Paul; men who private letters addressed to Rabbi Lich- from the present darkness can look to tenstein by Jews from different parts the coming dawn when "all Israel of the continent in reference to his re- shall be saved" and" the glory 'of the cently published "Judenthum und Lord cover the earth as the waters cover Christenthum," some from rabbis and the sea."

teachers, most of which were encourag- The Graves Missionary Leotures. ing him in the position he has taken up, and thanking him for having had the A new course of lectures was deliv- courage as a Jewish rabbi to pay public ered in the First Reformed Church, homage to the long-despised Jesus of New Brunswick, N. J., by George Nazareth. Smith, LL.D., C.I.E., of Edinburgh, III. Lastly, anti-Semitism and the Scotland, as follows. The general sub- grosser forms of persecution to which ject was the conversion of India.

the Jews have been subjected in Russia Lecture I. Wednesday, October 4th, aud other countries, have contributed .. The Greek Attempt, through the indirectly to bring about this spirit of Nestorians. "

change in the Jewish world in relation Lecture II. Thl,lrsday, October 5th, to the Gospel. Our God ever brings .. The Roman Attempt, through the good out of evil and causes the wrath Jesuits, Franciscans, and Dominicans, of men to praise Him. The whole with a glance at the Dutch Attempt."

movement, based, for the most part, on Lecture III. Friday, October 6th, shallowness, lies, and inhumanity, by "The British East India Company's which these already apostate nations are Work of Preparation, and its Extinc- hastening the filling of the cup of their tion in 1858."

iniquity, has nevertheless seemed to re- Lecture IV. Wednesday, October mind backslidden, apostate Israel of the 11th, " Great Britain's Attempt, long-standing controversy between them through the Evangelical Societies and and their God, and has caused some to Churches since 1793, and especially ask themselves what the sin can be since 1858. "

which has brought upon them the retri- Lecture V. Thursday. October 12th, bution of so many long centuries; and " The United States of America's Zeal- in this indirect way their hearts have ous and Growing Co-operation in that been to some extent prepared to listen Attempt."

to the claims of Christ. Lecture VI. Friday, October 13th.

Al!, may be said of all missions, so "The Methods, the Results, and the may it perhaps more especially be said Prospects of the Evangelical Missions of the Jews, the present is undoubtedly to India and Southern Asia."

a great day of opportunity for the These lectures were open to the pub- Church of God. A door is open as lic, and though unable to be present, never before, and, blessed be God, the we doubt not fully sustained the world- Church is .awaking to a sense of her wide reputation of the author, who is in duty to the Jew, for never before has Great Britain an authority on missions.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED :BY REV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extraots a.nd Translations from Foreign utmost freedom in regard to words and Periodioals. idioms, and might even compel some- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, times a change of figures used. It MASS. would imply an amount of labor in com- INDIA. parison with which the other method of -" Most of our Christian literature is translation is almost child's play. And translatlon-our Bible, our commentaries, our prayers, and even our hymns; it would further necessitate this-that these last translated to the very metre, whether longor peculiar. This has prob- the hands of the translators should be ably been inevitable, but the question is, • Has not translation been fundamentally continually on that literature which misunderstood?' For the Bible there isa certain foregone standard of translation most widely influences the people, and which has been made to assert itself imperiously and diastrously through all out of which their thought and language the rest of our work. I regard the Bible work of those Who have gone be- have been formed. But though the fore U8 with great reverence and thankfulness. The more I look into the trouble implied is beyond expression, Kanarese version-the one I commonly use-the more do I feel what conscien- the result of translation on such princitious and unstinting pains must have been bestowed upon it. But when this ples would be to make the people feel has been said, the question still remains whether the reproduction of the origi- that the Bible is one of their own books nal text, idiom for idiom, and almost word for word, even to the particles, is -powerful, attractive, one that cannot true translation. The book remains essentially a foreign book, out of which be ignored. those who labor at it will extract much good ; but for common Christians it is .. Now, I do not suppose that this astumbling·block and to non-Christians it makes no appeal. The letter has method of Bible translation is ever likebeen retained, but for the most part the spirit has forever fled. It is like fire ly to be largely adopted in the vernacuphotographed instead of fire transferred; the warmth and cheer are gone lars of this country. The old principle out of it. The true idea of translation is not the substitution of a set of words has held sway too long and too firmly in one language for a similar set of words in another. It rather means the in England to permit of the Bible Society conveyance to readers of the very idea, Without addition or subtraction or sanctioning any serious departure from change of emphasis, that was conveyed to those into whose hands the original it in India. But that same method has was put. Carried out to its legitimate issues, this definition would involve the been largely employed in our other work and has vitiated it incalculably.

Whatever we may say of the letter of the Scriptures, there is no reason why the letter of commentaries should be re- produced; nay, no reason why whole'

sections of the English prayer-book should be laboriously transverbated when its petitions and aspirations can be adequately render(ld in character- istic Indian phrase and measure. It is this painfully close and unadapted re- production of foreign literature that makes me say that by our literature for the native Church, as produced hith- erto, we are going fast to make a pecul- iar people of our Christians, who, how- ever zealous they may be, will find themselves stopped at every tum by a conscious gap between themselves and their neighbors. .

.. Some men who have joined the Church a~ter middle life, and who up

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

to that time had drunk deeply of Hindu AFRICA.. literature, have found it a serious and even discouraging effort to accustom _co One of the most recent undertakthemselves to our style of literature. ings of the Rhenish Society is a mission And when they have mastered some among the OVambos, who live to the portions of it, they have found it neces· north of Herreroland. Having built a sary to translate it afresh for themselves, house for themselves and made some not formally, but none the less really, impression on the people, the two misbefore they could make any use of it. sionaries went down to the Cape to meet I have known one or two such men. their brides on their arrival from Ger· One was a Brahmin. He had read in· many. The journey there and back tently the best standard Kanarese litera· necessarily involved much time, and ture and a good deal of Sanskrit-read they feared that in their absence their as one who loved it and let his mind dwelling might be destroyed, and the bathe itself in it. When about thirty whole work might have to be begun years of age this man was brought into afresh. To their great astonishment contact with the Bible by a teacher ex· and delight they not only found their ceptionally able, patient, and sympa· house as they had left it, but they were thetic-one, too, who felt much in view also most heartily welcomed by the of the foreign character of our Christian chiefs and their people. During the first literature. This teacher read with him days after their arrival their reception. and encouraged him at every step to reo room was full from morning to night, produce what he had read in his own and numbers of men lay on the ground way, the way of his books. To hear outside. The European ladies were that man, after four or five years of this naturally regarded with much curiosity, kind of work, expound in thoroughly being the first white women ever seen Hindu fashion the essential teachings in the land. In addition to the station of the Gospel, was to me a perfect reve· at Ondjiva, preparations have been lation of what might be done with our made to found another at Omupanda. native preachers. A crowded audience Here also the arrival of the missionary listened to him with eager, and in many was welcomed, and it was noticed that places excited, attention. He swayed at the services many women were pres· them as he pleased, and from beginning ent. "-The Ohronicle. to end we had a fine exhibition of prop· erly , Hinduized Christianity.' -1IL Ellenberger, of the French Ba· suto Mission, writes: .. The impression "The principle, then, on which I grows stronger and stronger on me that wish to insist, and which I believe to the reign of the chiefs will not last ten be vital to Christian literature in this years longer, for they are enemies of all country, is this-that the books provid· progress and of Christianity, egoists, ' ed for our native Ohristians should be traitors, proud, devourers of the people, ca1'efully related to Hindu thought, ex· liars, etc. N'KueM becomes more and pressed in its terms, done in its style, more the image of his father-doubleadopting where it can its positions, and tongued, and seeking in everything only leading on, still in Hindu fashion and his own advantage. It is impossible with its terminology, from points of that such chiefs can remain much longer agreement to essential points of difference. the tyrants of this people, a people To continue to send forth works of the which God, so to speak, has chosen out old type will be to continue fatally to from among the tribes of South Africa denationalize our Christians, far more to be a blessing to it and to cause it to fatally than by taking off their tuft of prosper in a special degree. From the hair or changing their food or cos· day when the present incumbents of tume."-Rev. HENRY HAIGH, in Hal" power shall cease to reign, the people fJe,!Jt Fidel. will convert themselves in a body, and

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

will then take 'giant strides in civiliza- now a centre of loyalty and order among tion and in the handicrafts for which they have a special aptitude."-Journal native populations, and a source of sg.p- des Mi88iona. ~ly of food and labor to the neighbor. -" The latest describer of Liberia, Buttikofer, speaks very appreciatively mg States. The output of grain, cat- of the Lutheran station Muhlenberg, which lies inward from Monrovia, tle, and native produce from Basutoland twelve hours up the St. Paul's River. The traveller was especially impressed last year reached the value of £250,000, by the service, at once solemn and sim- ple, which he attended-the sermon of and p6a0s,0s0es0wnaetrie~iesssuwehdotowbeenttwteoewn 5o0rk00in0 :&1r. Day, so well accommodated to the and comprehension of his hearers, and the combination of missionary with agricul- the mines of Kimberley and Johannis- tural activity. The mission thus at once gives its foster-children useful em- berg. The drink traffic has been near- ployment, and .supports itself by the produce of its plantations. Mr. Day is ly stopped. For five years there has well known far inland, and the natives name him with a certain reverence, as been no fighting among the chiefs. To he has understood how to impress them by energetic activity and strict adhe- the French Protestant mission of the rence to right, as also to gain their con- fidence by engaging friendliness. "- Paris Evangelical Society very much of Allgemeine MisltionB-Zeitaehrift. this progress and prosperity has been -" A recent letter of a Time8 cor- respondent gives an interesting and owing. It has in Basutoland 18 princi. graphic account of Basutoland. Basu- toland has been described as the Switz- pal stations and 129 out-stations, with erland of South Africa, and the Basu- tos may claim to be the Swiss. They 8000 children on its ordinary school have defended their fastnesses again and again against troops superior to rolls and some 700 young men in train- them in armament and military knowl- edge; even British arms on one occa- ing, either as teachers or in industrial sion experienced a severe repUlse. But they are not naturally warlike ; on the institutions where trades are taught. contrary, they are a peaceful, indus- triOUB, and hardy people. Theirs is a The mission stations have houses of country of rocks and waterfalls with higher peaks tipped with snowor :glow- brick, and well-planted gardens, with ing red and purple under the reflection • of the sky.' The country has an area of churches and school-houses. The ques- Bome 10,2113 square miles, of which the greater part is mountain. Our readers tions of race and labor, the most impor- may recall the anarchy that prevailed there some years ago. All this is hap- tant in South Africa, are thus being pily at an end, thanks very much to Sir Marshall Clarke, who i~ 1884 took up gradually solved largely by such mis.

at.hseitpuoastiitoionnwohficRheshiedelnlQtWCohmQlmdsi.ssioInteir~ sions as those of Basutoland and of other societies in other regions."-OltuTch.

Missionary Intelligeneer.

MADAGASCAR.

-The Madagascar News contains a notice of the Antananarivo Annual, edited by Rev. J. Sibree, F.R.G.S., and Rev. R. Baron, F.L.S., F.G.S., mis- sionaries of the London Missionary So- ciety. Of its eighteen titles, all are de- scriptive of the great island in its vari- ous aspects, historical, ethnological, botanical, zoological, and bibliographi- cal. The price is lB. 6d., to be sent to Mr. S. Ashwell, London Missionary So- ciety Press, Imarivolanitra, Antanana- rivo, Madagascar.

-" A greater piece of political rob· bery was never enacted than the con- vention between Lord Salisbury and the French, whereby the noble lord attempt- ed to give to France that which belonged neither to the giver nor the would-be receiver. • • • The French do not

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

really want Madagascar, but they are Hovas are on amicable terms with the under the false impression that Eng- French Resident General French as land wants to bag it. For these suspi- well as English and American enterprise cions there are not the slightest grounds is free to develop the resources of the beyond the fact that we have been the island, but the citizens of the republic greatest land-baggers the world has are apathetic on the subject. The ever seen; but our French neighbors French Resident has only a small garforget that many of our colonies have rison at Antananarivo and Tamatave. been acquired at the request of the na· M. de Mahy is in despair of a new extives, or the plums have in some unex- pedition to Madagascar, as well he mar 'pected way dropped into our mouths. be, after the heavy bill that has been With Madagascar the matter is differ· run up in conquering the King of Daent, and the arrangement made between homey and his Amazons. "-Madagascar Napoleon III. and Lord Palmerston is News. a clear proof that even in the days of English colonial expansion she had no -" England's action in arranging designs on Madagascar. It, therefore, with France the future course of forseems to me that some means should be eign influence in Madagascar becomes found for removing the distrust and jeal- the more surprising the more the interousy which exist between the subjects ests jeoparded by that action are considof the two great nations concerned, to ered. Possibly the British Government the great ad vantage of both, but to IJave the right to destroy a British civilthe greater disadvantage of the Mala- ization in countries where England has gasy. . . ' Considering the fact that only continuity of moral policy to pur- Madagascar has more Nonconformist sue; possibly they have the right to churches and adherents than any other forego British interests on one country mission field In the world, it is surely so as to acquire the power to develop the duty of the Protestant Dissenting them in another land, even though that deputies"-in Parliament-" to take land be but a cyclone-swept sand-bank, some official action in the fl'iendly set· an infinitesimal speck of land in the vast tlement of a question of such vast im- waste of the Indian Ocean; but though portance to Protestant Dissenting mis- a British Government may have the sion churches. "-ABRAHAM KINGDON, right to bring ruin to the work of Engin Madagagca,r New8. land's sons and daughters, no right can possibly be claimed when the destruc- . -" It was complained the other day tion of British iotere,ts brings crashing in the French Chamber of Deputies that down the interests of other countries. the British are devouring Madagascar How the interests of citizens of the like an artichoke,leaf by leaf. ' Unless United States of America may suffer by public opinion in France asserts itself,' England's treacherous Rbandonment of said the indignant deputy for Reunion, Madagascar we have alrcady p3inted • this island. as large as ancient Gaul, out. North America, however, can take will have entirely passed into the hands care of herself, and, as in the instance of British or Americans, and our suze- of the Alabama claims, can persuade rainty will then be merely an ill usory England to award her c.llnpeosation of one.' M. de Mahy did not condescend British illegal acts. It is Norway for to explain that the so-called protectorate whom we are concerned. The Noris a myth, which the lIa!agasy Queen wegians, relying on the continuity of has always repUdiated. That Her Ma- Great Britain's moral policy, fired with jesty has recently granted concessions admiration by the success of British misof territory for the cultivation of sJIgar sions to this country, have come over to and the extraction of minerals is an im- help in the stupendous task of civilizing portant step in,advance. Just now the and Chrintianizing Madagascar. Five-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELUGENCE

and-twenty years ago they came to work traordinary movement in favor of tem- in loyal accord, and never have they de- perance. Thousands of them have taken parted from that intention. With a the pledge. The English clergy who noble generosity they have scrupulous- are in charge of the natives give hope- ly carried out their original intent, and ful account of the prospect of recon- instead of trespassing on tracks hewn verting the Hau-Haus, who abandoned out by their British colleagues, they the Church at the time of the war. The have gone out into the wilderness, and name is taken from the cry which they oft in sickness and tribulation, amid adopted-a kind of imitation of a dog's • constant danger to life and property,' bark. Their religion is a mixture of labored to bring the heathen barbarian the Bible-chiefly the Old Testament- . to a following of the creed and civili· and their native superstitions. Hau- zation of Christianity. "-Madagascar Hauism was simply another aspect of News. their rebellion against the English.

Rightly or wrongly, they were burning MISCELLANEOUS. under a sense of injury, and when they -Periodical Accolunt8 (Moravian), threw off the yoke of England, they speaking of Messrs. Schreve, Heyde, threw off alung with it their obedience and Ribbach, of the Thibet Mission, to the Church of England. says: "By the way, the wives of the "But with all their faults they are, three men just mentioned remind one as Samuel Marsden has said, 'a noble how wonderfully some Moravian fami- race, vastly superior in understanding lies are spread far and wide over the to anything you can imagine of a sav- face of the earth in the same glorious age nation.' Their generous and chivalservice. Mrs. Schreve was a Miss Lar- rous nobility. their fine sense of honor, sen. Her parents are missionaries in their splendid bravfcTY, their Christian Jamaica, and hpr late brother was in sensibility, they showed over and over Surinam or Dutch Guiana. Mrs. Rib- again in their wars with us. They albach was a Miss l'tleyer. Her father lowed wagons of ammunition and prowas a marvellously energetic pioneer in vision to pass untouched on Sunday. Kaffraria, and her brother is one of the These men, who once were cannibals, pioneers of the new Moravian Mission neither robbed nor mutilated the dead, in Central Africa to the north of Lake but granted permission for their burial, Nyassa. Mrs. Heyde was a Miss Hart- and they tended the wounded. In the mann. Her mother buried her husband defence of the Gate Pah, to which I among the primeval forests of South have referred, a little band of 300 . America, and remained alone among Maoris repulsed with fearful loss more the bush negroes of that malarial region, than 1600 English troops, who ad vanced carrying on the. good work in which he upon them with the best rifles and four had laid down his life. Of her two batteries of artillery. And it was in the brothers, one was a missionary in South night after this fearful battle, in which Africa, the other has seen service among I the Forty-third Regiment lost, so they the blacks of Australia, the Eskimos of say, more officers than any regiment ot Waterloo, that Henare Taratoa, who Alaska. and the Indians of 'Canada. "

had written on the orders for the day -Canon Mason, quoted in the Intel· the text, 'If thine enemy hunger, feed ligencer, says of the Maoris of New Zea- him; if he thirst, give him drink, , crept land: through the English lines at the immi- "It is surprising that, with all they nent risk of his own life, to fetch a cup have undergone, there should still be of water for a wounded enamy who lay some thirty thousand Christians. And dYing within the pale. And no race of then these have a wonderful power of men can be more courteous and bright recovery. There has been lately an ex- and hospitable."

1898.J ENGLISH NOTES

English Notes. the work greatly of late, and the pow- ers of evil are much stirred. A few BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. weeks since Mr. Barnard, with a Span- ish colporteur and Miss Brown, who A Stundist'8 Faith Honored.-Thdol· were distributing tracts in the Spanish lowing incident, received from an au- quarter, were stoned by the priests; but thentic source, has just appeared in The God protected them from harm. Many Ohristian: "Quite lately a large num· of the Spani :rds, both men and women. ber of Russian criminals were standing have been converted." Mr. Patrick in the courtyard of their prison chained says, " No words can teIr how fierce is together, and about starting for their the persecution we are endu·ing. Men long, sad journey into Siberian wilds. are being turned out of their houses and Among them was one Christian Stund- have the greatest difficulty in getting ist. sharing their banishment and pun- others. as the friars speak against our ishment simply because he had spoken people to all the landlords in Tangier. to his fellow-workmen about the faith One man has been turned out of four which made him count all things as houses in less than a year. Some dross for Christ's sake. His fellow- twelve or fourteen people have been prisoners were jeering him about it, 8ummoned to the Consulate and grossly 'saying, • But you are no better off than insulted and abused by the consul with- we are. You are wearing the bracelets' in the last month. The falsest of (handcuffs) • as we do; if your Goel is charges have been made against Mr. of any use to you, why doesn't He Barnard, Miss Brown, and myself, by knock off your chains and set you a friar, through the Spanish consulate free?' The man reverently replied, •If to the English consul. Truly we are the Lord wilf, He can set me free even beset on every side I" now; and though my hands are chained, my heart is free!' At that very mo- -Mr. J. J. Edwards, in connection ment a voice was heard calling him by with his journey into' the interior of • name and telling him that a paper had Morocco, has met with a variety of in- just been received granting him a full cident. A shereef, Manlai EI Hadj, pardon. He was then told to stand hospitably entertained him'; and on that aside, and his chains were struck off. occasion he had an interesting conversa- At the same time the prison gates were tion with tho Kadie-i.e., Civil Judge- thrown open and all the rest of the con- about the divinity of Christ. The Kaid, victs filed out, the Stundist alone re- or Governor, was also present. The maining behind with permission to re- Shereef went so far as to say that Christ turn to his family and friends. It is was equal to Mohammed, and, if need said that the prisoners were perfectly be, he and a hundred thousand whom awe-stricken and solemnized with the he could influence were ready to be- impression of what they had wit- come Messiaheen-i.e., followers of nessed." Unknown to himself, a Chris- Christ. tian lady had asked and obtained his pardon, and the Great Time-keeper had -Mr. Lamb has been continuing the ordered its arrival at the critical mo- translation of St. Matthew's gospel in- ment. "They that know Thy name to Kabyle, and correcting the proof of will put their trust in Thee, for Thou, St. Mark's gospel. Quite a number of Lord, hast not forsaken them that seek talebs (disciples of Mohammed) have Thee" (Ps. 9 : 10). come specially to ask for books.

North Africa.-The Spanish work so -Mr. Brading, who is laboring in long carried on by Mr. Patrick and his Algiers in connection with Miss Trothelpers in Tangier is undergoing a time ter's work, reports some interesting of persecution. God has been blessing facts in a circular letter just issued.

'50 GENEItAL MISSIONARY lNTlllLLIGENClll

-The Rev. Jamef! Stephens, of High- closes with the observation" that Ohrisgate Road, London, during a prolonged tians of independent means will find in vacation, through· ill- bealth, visited Kabylia a great and very important Egypt and Palestine. He is known as work to do for the Lord. " a warm supporter of the North Africa Mission; and in connection with his Little Thwet.-The most promising recent visit to Egypt, he stayed a few sign in connection with the Moravian days at the mission house in Alexandria. mission to Little Thibet is the accept- This visit was most welcome to the ance the missionaries themselves have workers there, and his Bible readings found at the hands of the people. The on the call of Moses, Isaiah, Peter, etc., number of converts in this distant, and, were much enjoyed. for a considerable portion of the winter, inaccessible region, is but small; still A Tour in Kabylia.-An admirable "the Lamas and the people see that account of a tour among the mountains faith in Jesus Christ has a creative !lnd of Kabylia appears in Nm·th Africa. vital power," a power lacking in their The writer is L. Borel. the wife of a own effete creed. Mr. Heyde, of Kyl- Swiss ge~t1eman. The Kabyles, it lang, writes: "Our regular services are seems, are intelligent and industrious, eagerly attended by all; indeed, they fond of travel, and, in many cases, well have come to feel they could not do educated. Bigoted in their attachment without these Ohristian privileges. to the false prophet, they are yet im- They delight to read their Bibles for pressible ; and from what we can gather themsel ves and in their homes." from this Swiss lady, the missionaries have made more lteart-way with them From Poo, Mr. Schreve writes in a than head·way. "The missionaries," hopeful strain: "Though many hearts she writes, "are the providence of the are still closed to the Gospel, there is not places they live in, and the Kabyles ac- one of the inhabitants of Poo ill disknowledge it. A Kabyleoneday asked posed to the missionaries. The Rajah one of these ladies whether she was not of Kunawur has from the first favored afraid of living alone among them with- and aided the mission situated in his out hny one to protect her. 'You territory, and his testimony is this: 'It know,' he said, 'that we could harm is true the missionaries at Poo have not you.' 'You can harm me,' she replied; a great number of converts, but the peo- • but God watches over me.' • And me ple love them as if they were their faalso,' added the Kabyle. In another ther and mo' her.' " village a native said to a lady missionary: 'If anyone causes you pain be The M08kito COarJt, Oentral America. sure and tell us; we are all ready to -The experience of the Moravian band punish him.''' These incidents, and during the past year has been one of there are others even more striking nar- continued trial and triumph. Mr. Aurated, show the hold the missionaries gustus Erdman, .. the faithful and enerhave gained on the confidence of the getic superintendent," and "his not Kabyles. Thus far, however, the path less beloved and faithful wife," died on marked out for converts is of the thorn- the same day. The death of Mrs. iest description. To embrace the truth Kusching soon followed, after she had means generally to become a refugee ; been in the service of the mission only and the treatment refugees receive is a little more than a year. Then came such as to sift their faith and courage the wreck in a tornado of the mission to the foundations. "What surprises ship Meta. But" from every part of me," says this traveller, "is not that the field the news is encouraging-the there should be defections, but that all schools, the industries, the habits, the d. not lose courage." The narrative spiritual life of the people, all indicat- ing growth and stability." A new sta- tion is authorized to be opened in Nicaragua. Old Tembso, a convert at -In one of the stations in China two Twappi, one of the stations, when asked shoemakers worked together. The one just before he peacefully breathed his was a superior workman, the other a last, if he thought he was going to die, good exhorter. The first agreed to do replied: "There is no death for me ; I the work in the shop and let the other shall live forever I" May this mission give up half his time to missionary continue to enjoy, amid all trials, the toil, while he helped to sustain his blessing of more abundant life I family. One day's work a week from every one of the church·members of THE KINGDOM. America, estimating the wages at only $1 per day, would give $500,000,000 -That we have but little faith is and support 1,000,000 missionaries, or not sad, but that we have but little faith- one for every 1000 persons in foreign fulness. By faithfulness faith is earned. lands.-Rev. A. B. Simpacn. -Thoreau. -A woman living near Oroomiah -The Moravian missionary has a forded a river partly covered with ice, noble device-an ox between a plough time after time, with her child on her and an altar, with the words under- back, that she might hear the mission· neath, " Ready for either." Ready for ary preaching in another village. An sacrifice, and ready for service. old evangelist has travelled thousands of miles through Turkey, Persia and -India's Women has a department the Caucasus. He is blind and very headed •• Requests for Praise;" and homely, and is accompanied by a why not? How innumerable have friend, who is deaf, and has the use of been the requests for prayer, and how only one eye. They travel in a humble almost unheard of are requests to join manner, taking turns in riding their litin grateful recognition of special mer· tle donkey. Their only baggage is a cies I But Paul S8Y8: .. In everything covering for the night, and a portion of by prayer and supplication, with thanks- the Gospel in the raised alphabet. giving, let your requests be made known unto God. I exhort, therefore, that first -At a missionary meeting in Paris, of all, supplications, prayers, interces- a poor blind woman put 27 francs into sions, and gi'Ding of thankB, be made for the plate. .. You cannot alford so all men." much," said one. .. Yes, sir, loon," she answered. On being pressed to ex- -The religious idea at the bottom of plain, she said: .. I am blind; and I our civilization, says W. T. Harris, in said to my fellow straw-workers, • How the Atlantic Monthly, is the missionary much money do you spend in the year idea. The lowest must be lifted up by for oil for your lamps when it is too the highest-lifted into self-activity and dark to work nights?' They replied, full development of individuality. Any 'Twenty-seven francs.' So," said the problem relating to a lower race must poor woman, .. I fonnd that I save so be discussed in the light of this religious much in the year because I am blind, principle. and do not need a lamp; and I give it to send light to the dark heathen -The conception of mission work lands." which confines it to evangelism, pure and simple, is very meagre. It rather -A striking remark was made by includes the laying of the foundations Dr. MacGregor m the General Assemand the erection of the superstructure bly of the Church of Scotland. He read of the whole kingdom of God. It not in a very respectable newspaper that only means the saving of souls from de- the collection made for football alone in struction-it means their development the country-taking all that was coninto the image of Christ.-New York nected with it-amounted to £8,000,000 OlJurD8r. a year, while £1,500,000 was the total ness? For a mission teacher, who had sum raised in Great Britain for foreign lately entered the work in New Mexico, missions. spoke to one of the older girls, in whom she was especially interested, on the -Row strangely the good and the subject of bathing. She was met with bad are taken together from Christian the immediate reply: ".Oh, yes! me lands to pagan is seen in the statement bathes. Me a Presbyterian. Me hag to that in the South Seas the first word batbe. " usually learned is "missionary," and the next is " tobacco." And it is much -The Rev. E. P. Baker, of the to be feared that "whiskey" follows Hawaiian Islands, says that although hard after., his country is tbe smallest of nations, with a population of only 90,000, it has -The native Church of Polynesia more religions than any other, consid- sent 12 missionaries to New Guinea. ering its size. In one town alone were These were the first native Christians a Catholic church and 4 Protestant to reach the island, and they were all churches, speaking as many languages. killed. But this did not chill the devo- These held a sort of polyglot service a tion of the Polynesians. Then 15 mis- short time ago, in which there was sionaries were asked for, and 40 offered prayer and discourse in 5 tongues. to go. It was necessary to decide by lot who should stay at home. -" In the province of Quebec the ratio of Catholic to Protestant is 1000 -A Japanese senator recently got to 1." If this be so, then surely his hold of an exposition of part of the reverence, the Holy Father, should re- Bible. Reading it attentively, he pro- move thither if too much straitened fIX nounced Christianity a fine thing in room on the Seven Hills. theory; but the question was, Would it work practically? Thinking about it, -Farewells to missionaries appear to he became dissatisfied with his life, and be unprecedentedly and most encour- while in this state took a trip from agingly numerous this year. Take Okayama to Ozaka. On the same these as specimen cases, ot which tbe steamer was a Miss Barrows, and as he notice came almost within the same heard she was a Christian, he watched week: Tbe English Church Society her. Her deportment so impressed leads with 105, of whom 58 go out for him, that though not a word passed be- the first time. The Zenana Bible and tween them, he was convinced that Medical Mission took leave of 17; the Christianity was as good in practice as American Baptist Missionary Union of it was in theory; and on returning 27-an instalment of the 70 gone, or to home he hunted up a missionary, made go this year; the Canadian Baptists of It public profession of faith, and has 6 ; the American Board of 36 ; and the since been faithful in working for the United Presbyterians of 5. salvation of others. WOMAN'S WORK. -Eighteen workers were wanted in the Laos Mission, the native Christians -A little girl went home from a mis- were praying for them, and this was sionary meeting and said to her mother: the petition of one of the number: " 0 " There are only 8 missionaries in Siam, Lord, we beg you to send us these 18 but wben I grow up there's going to be teachers truly-not 17, but 18; not one more." even one left out-18 full !"-Field -If one person undertook to supply .~ the women and girls of India with Bibles, and was able to distribute 20,000 -Can it be that Calvinism also, being a day, year in and year out, it would so close to cleanliness, is next to godli- take over seventeen years to supply them all. ~ / -Can this be a "modern instance," week she secured the release of 2, 1 in or did it occur away back in the Dark San Francisco and 1 in San Jose. "

Ages? "Are you interested in zenana -The Woman's Missionary Society of work?" said one woman to another. the M. E. Church, South, has 38 repre- "I don't know much about it," replied sentatives in the field: 16 in China, 13 the other. "Is it anything like the in Mexico, 8 in Brazil, and 4 in the Ind- Kensington stitch ?" ian Territory. During this year 11 -In the New Hebrides women are have been sent out. In Mexico are 5 bought for wives, and payment is made boarding schocIs ar:d 11 day-schools, in pigs. The price varies in different with 1171 pupils, besides many women islands, from 1 pig on Fotuna, where under instruction. In all there are 53 women are plenty, to 20 on Santo, where schools with 2103 pupils. The appro- they are scarce, In some islands the priation for the current year is $94.245.

front teeth are knocked out before the woman is handed over to her husband. -The contributions to the Woman'R Foreign Missionary Society of the Pres- -Life and Light quotes from a letter byterian Church in Canada amounted concerning the work of Dr. Grace Kim· last year to $41,792, besides which a ball, of Van, Turkey, which says: "It balance from the previous year and is largely among the women and the other items brought up the total of its poor. This element of the population resources to $58,082. It has agents in has no one else to go to, for Turkish India, China, the New Hebrides, and doctors cannot see women, and will not Trinidad. In India the missionaries see the poor." fir:d the best opportunity for teaching -The Ponna Daily Telegraph gives the way of life to the women to be an account of the opening, by Lord through the women's hospital. Zenana Harris, Governor of Bombay, of a hos- and educational work is also well cared pital for women in connection with the for. Nine industrial and 3 day-schools Church of Scotland Zenana Mission. are supported in the Northwest Terri- It will be open to all, without respect tory and British Columbia.

to race or creed; at least three fourths -The income of the Church of Eng- of the beds will be entirely free, and it land Zenana Missionary Society was will at all times be open for inspection £35,600 ($106,800) last year. Twenty by a government female medical offi· new missionaries were sent out, making cer. It is mainly owing to the energy a total of 152. In addition, assistance of Miss Bernard, of the Zenana Mission, was given to 75 missionaries, 182 native that this important undertaking has Bible-women, and 365 native teachers.

been successfully carried out. Zenanas to the number of 3556 were -An industrial school for Mohamme- visited, and treatment was given to dan women is maintained in Guntur, 1049 in-patients and 163,098 out·pa- India, in connection with the American tients. Lutheran mission (General Synod), and AMERICA.

is said to be the only one of its kind in The United States.-The University the Madras Presidency, if not in all of Michigan has a Japanese student as- India. sociation with a membership of 13, and -The Occident of a late date says: has just enrolled 2 Chinese women as " To Miss Culbertson, the indefatigable students.

leader of our Chinese rescue mission -The following graduates of the Ohio work, it seems a profitless week that Wesleyan University sailed as mission- does not yield at least 1 slave girl aries September 12th: Rev. F. C. Hay- snatched from vice and bondage. Last ner, of the class of '90, and Mrs. Mabel S. Hayner, of the class of '91, for ian Territory-the Choctaws, Chick- Pekin, China; Miss Mary Harris, of the saws, Cherokees. Creeks, and Semi- same class, and Miss Lulu Frey, of '92, noles, 69,000 in all-have in bank and for Corea; and Miss Yukiye Nakao, of in the United States Treasury the snug the class of '93, in the art department, sum of $19,000,000, and besides own for Japan. 20,000,000 acres of land valued at $100,- -The Bible work in India has claimed 000;000, not to name live stock, grain, another of our American pastors. Dr. mills, etc. Moreover, they maintain Kellogg went out last year to take part 785 church organizations, with 422 in the new translation of the Scrip- houses of worship and 308 halls; and tures in the language of the Hindus. 28,521, or 41 per cent, are communi- Now the North Indian Bible Society has cants in the churches.

invited Dr. T. S. Wynkoop, of Wash- -The American Board gives the folington, D. C., to become its secretary, lowing statistical report for the year making Allahabad the place of his resi- ending October 1st: dence, and from that place directing the entire Bible work in Northern India, he Missions. . . •. . ••• . . . . . . . . . . . . . •• . •. .. . •. 20 retaining also liberty to engage in some Stations…….. …………………… 96 evangelistic work, as the way may be Out-stations……………. ___ …… ••• 1,128 opened. Places for stated preaching…. . •.• . . . . . 1,828 Average congregations……………… 69,357 -The day of martyrdom is not over, Ordained missionaries (10 physicians).. 183 and not only in the Orient, but in the Male physicians not ordained (and 6 New World, sacrifice of life is still 12 called for. '1.'he bare announcement women)…………………………. 6 comes that H. R. Thornton, of the Amer- Other male assistants………………. 356 ican Missionary Association, at Cape Women (6 physicians, 185 wives) •• ••.• 557 Prince of Wales, Alaska, was murdered 219 by three of the natives in August last. Whole number sent from this country 562 Among the 35,000 Eskimos of that re- Native pastors… … ………… ……. 1,462 gion he was the only white man, and Native preachers and catechists….. …. 495 had communication with the outside Native school·teachers•….. '" . . .. …… 2,738 world only once a year. Other nati've laborers………… … . . .. 3,295 Total of native laborers…………… Total of American and native laborers Churches. …….. …. …. .••• ••••.•.••.. 442 Church·members.. … .• ……. .•.•… 41,566 Added during the year (about)………. 3,570 -Rev. Sheldon Jackson declares that Whole number from the first………… 125,598 the experiment of introducing reindeer into Alaska is successful. Of the more Theological seminaries and station than 70 imported from Siberia about classes:….. …………. .••. ..•… ..• 17 Pupils……………………………. 228 Colleges and high schools ….•……• , .. 65 two years ago, nearly everyone is in Pupils in the above …………. …. … 3,744 good condition. The moss on which Boarding-schools for girls. …•..•….•. 68 reindeer feed is more abundant in Alas- Pupils in boarding·schools for girls. . . . . ka than in Siberia, and the expectation Common schools ………•….. •…… 3,118 Pupils In common schools………….. 1,019 40,615 is cherished that they will thrive in our Whole number under Instruction…….. 48,585 extreme northwestern territory. Over Native contributions, so far as reported,S112,507 '.

100 more have been purchased this year_ -Reverence is one of the Indian's These creatures will relieve the scarcity strongest traits. His language contains of food under which the Indians have no oath, nor any word to express even been slowly perishing, and will furnish disrespect to the Great Spirit. If he material for clothing and many other swears it is because white men have uses. taught him. :A missionary said that -Under the heading" Our OpUlent one need never hesitate to preach to Indians," the Chicago Herald states that Indians in their own tongue for fear the 5 civilized tribes inhabiting the.Ind- that his mistakes may be ridiculed. Their reverence for God will not allow Cuba, and Italy, 47 of whom are orthem to laugh at His messenger.-North- dained ministers. The other 65 'are western Oongregationalist. mostly the wives of ministers or single women engaged as teachers. One is a -The Rev. H. V. Noyes, of Canton, medical missionary, and 2 bther laymen China, writes that toward the close of are engaged in active work–l in China last year he received from the Chinese and 1 in Africa. The oldest mission is Y. M. C. A. in San Francisco a draft in China, which dates back about 25 for $3200, to be deposited in a reliable years. There are 16 ministers and 20 bank as a fund for the support of a other missionaries in that country. The chapel in which tlle Gospel should be receipts from all sources for the suppreached to the Chinese. Recently he port of the foreign work last year were has received another check for $1000, $128,115. accompanied by the statement that another $1000 would soon follow. Almost Canada.-The Baptists of Ontario the whole has been contributed by the and Quebec resolved some time since to Chinese for the evangelization of their raise $10,000 for a Carey memorial, and countrymen. the amount is now nearly all subscribed.

-During the last six months, to Sep- -The MISSIONARY REVIEW echoes tember 1st, 175 colporteurs of the Ameri- this from the Pre8byterian: .. One of can Tract Society labored in 33 States the grand missionaries of our time is and Canada. Their combined time Rev. Dr. Mackay, of the Canadian Pres- equalled 360 months of labor; they byterian Church. He has been in the visited 78,651 families, in 57,124 of Island of Formosa for many a year, which they engaged in religious con- and has endured much' hardness as a versation or prayer; circulated by sale good soldier of Jesus Christ. ' H e and grant 53,090 volumes of Christian stands on the same level for zeal and literature; addressed 2824 meetings; efficiency with Dr. Paton, and has faced found 6025 families destitute of all re- similar perils. He has just returned to ligious books except the Bible, and 5195 Canada for a time, and his presence families without the Bible. They found there is already quickening the mission- 16,110 Protestant families who rarely ary spirit in the churches."

ever attend evangelical preaching.

-During the current year the Inter- EUROPE. national Missionary Alliance has receiv~ upward of $100,000, and has sent Great Britain.-What charity can out 106 new missionaries. Of these 46 be finer than this in the great metropohave gone to China, 4 to Japan, 14 to lis? It is indeed a foreign missionary the Soudan, 9 to the Congo, 3 to South institution. The Strangers' Home for Asiatics, Africans, and South Sea Island- America, 2 to Palestine, and 1 to the ers, in West India Dock Road, Lime- West Indies. house, was founded in 1857 by the late -The late C. T. Sampson, of North Henry Veun and others, that the Asiatic Adams, Mass., bequeathed someiliing in London might not only finel a home like $500,000 to various benevolent ob- and a shelter, but meet with those willjects, and among them $100,000 each to ing to tell him of the Christianity of the the Baptist Missionary Union and the country which sends· missionaries to his Baptist Home Missionary Society, be- native land. Lascars, Punjabi claimsides making the former residuary lega- ants (who come to appeal to the Queen in person against the decisions of their tee to what is likely to be a large sum. local courts), Japanese and Chinese sail- -The Southern Presbyterian Church ors, Arabs and Soudanese, Zanzibaris, has 112 missionaries employed in China, Zulus, Negroes, Tamils, Singhalese, Japan, Korea, Africa, Mexico, Brazil, Malays, Malagasy, Welt Indians, and representatives of a dozen other nation- 140,000; Gaboon and the Congo realities, present themselves at the home gion, 318,000; African and Pacific from time to time. Some 760 were islands, 12,000; American islands, 48,- housed there during the past year; 000. Among her protectorates are Tunis, with 45,000 square miles; Mada- -The late John Horniman, of Croy- gascar, 228,000; Anam, 106,250; Camdon, a Friend, left legacies and endow- bodia, 32,400; Sahara, 1,569,000, with ments to missions and other institutions her recent accessions in Siam besides. amounting in all to £80.000. Some of the larger bequests were as follows: -There are in Italy, according to the The Peace Society, £10,000; Friends' estimate of Dr. J. Murray Mitchell, 60,- Foreign Mission Association, £12,500; 000 Evangelical Christians in a popula- Friends' Syrian Mission Committee, tion of 30,000,000, or 1 in 500. £12,500; Friends' Home Mission Commi.ttee, £11.000; Friends' Temperance -In Rome there are 30 cardinals, 85 Union, £2000; Moravian Mission So- bishops, 1369 priests. 2832 monks, and ciety, £10,000; Northeastern Hospital 2215 nuns. Ah, what a congestion of for Children, £10,000; London Tem- clerical gifts and graces I And this when perance Hospital, £5000; Howard As- such vast spaces elsewhere are so destisociation for Prison Reform, £2000. tute. Such plethora of piety on the Tiber is neither wise nor right. -The Missionary Leaves Association makes an encouraging report of its -Sore trouble has befallen the papacy doings. The general fund suffers while from an unlooked-for quarter. The special appeals are more easily respond- Bible in the vernacular has always been ed to. Thus, contributions to special under the ban in Italy as a Protestant funds amounted to £9239, and to the mistranslation of Holy Writ. But some general fund, out of which come freight- years ago by Martini a translation was age and administrati ve expenses, to made with notes, which in an evil £2220 only. The debt on this latter hour received the imprimatur of the has, however, been reduced to £553. Pope. And then, at the instigation of Testimony to the value of the M. L. A. *he devil, along came Sefior Sonzogno, is forthcoming in great abundance. editor of &oolo, and printed the same in numbers, costing about one cent each. -The Church Army (modelled on the So popular was his venture that 50,000 Salvation Army, with a difference) is copies were sold, and another edition is making itself felt far and wide in Brit- called for I So much dynamite may ain in toil for the masses. For exam- well lead to an explosion ere long. ple, the clerical secretary qf the London City Mission, which employs 480 lay- ASIA. men in the metropolis, has publicly stated that 11 years ago it was almost im- Islam.-Why is it not high time for a possible for him to find any evangelistic deliberate and determined and €,eneral men who were" churchmen," but that assault upon Islam in the land of the now there is a copious supply through Hindus, where the opportunity is bethe labors of the Church Army. yond all odds the best? Is lack of faith at the bottom of the lack of effort? The Continent.-France is again The Rev. Maulvi Imad-ud-din, who ambitious to colonize. She realizes was born and reared a Mohammedan, what she lost when Canada and the sent a paper to the Congress of Relig- Mississippi Valley slipped out of her ions in which he gives the names of 117 hands, and means to make up for it. Moslems of eminence who in Northern In Cochin China, Tonquin, and India and Central India have embraced Chris· she has 58,000 square miles, with a tianity, of whom 17 are clergymen, and population of over 14,000,000. Algeria Eugene Stock states that in the Punjab has _257,000 square miles; Senegal, more than half the native clergy were ing half of all the candidates for the once followers of the prophet. ministry. There are 800 native pastors in the broad field. .-In 1892 the BeirUt press printed 19,676,748 pages, of which there were -The recent riots in Bombay are to 8,882,000 pages of Scripture. Since it be known in history as the "cow war." was founded, it has printed 485,107,- At the bottom of the bloody conflict was 850. That means that for every single the weighty fact that the Hindu abomiworking hour of 1892 that press gave nates beef-eating as sacrilege, in juxtaout 6286 pages of Christian literature. position with the cognate fact that the And since its founding in 1822 it has Mohammedan holds pork in abhorrence. poured forth 2053 pages for every work- And it was over these dietary matters ing hour of every working day in every that they waxed furious and broke each year. other's heads.

-The American Board has in Turkey -A Lntheran missionary writes from 62 men and 116 women, a total of 178 Guntur of the forlorn condition of the preachers, teachers, physicians, etc. women: "They have little conception of how to behave in church. They sel- -The latest outbreak of Moslem dom take time to comb their heads or fanaticism in some of its features was wash their faces. They are always acalso the worst. This account of the companied by several dirty children. horror is given in a letter appearing in It is not unusual for them during sera recent Christian Observer (Louisville, vice to beat their children for slight Ky.) : "The Moolahs sent a Moham- offences; and it often occurs that a medan woman to Aghajan, a Christian neighbor outside will call to a woman in merchant of Oroomiah, to ask for the audience about some trifling affair, money. He refused to give it to her. and the latter will shout back. At She reported to her friends that Agha- other times one will give a child a cujan had insulted her. whereupon a large cumber to eat, immediately all the other crowd of roughs, that needed only a youngsters will begin to clamor for the word from their religious leaders to rush fruit, and some one will be sent out for into any crime, gathered around his store with daggers, swords, guns, and it general supply." stones; they dragged him from the store and carried him to the court of their -This'!ncident occurring in the Mamosque, where they murdered him with dura field shows what it costs to come fearful torture, putting his head on a out for Christ: Four families have been rock and with other rocks beating it influenced to return to Hinduism, which till: his brains came through his mouth_ they had left two years before. First a After that his body was pierced with son, then a wife and her husband, then 35 daggers; some cut his ears, some his others weakened and went back, saynose, and others pelted his body with ing: " We can stand this thing no stones. Then they put a rope around longer. We must have friends; our his neck, and together with a dead dog lands and business and our whole living they dragged him all over the streets of are mixed up with our Hindu relation· the city and outside the city walls, ships, and wc cannot live alone_" One where they threw his body into a filthy man said: "l<Iy wife renders my life pond." simply unbearable, and unless she comes 1 cannot."

India.-There are 28 theological semi- -This from the Santal mission of the naries iD. this peninsula, with 850 stu- English Church Society gives the dents. Within a decade both the num- brighter side: "It was Handful-of ber and the strength of these institutions Rice Sunday. At the commencement have doubled. The Americans lead. hav- of the second service the women and girls brought baskets of rice to the com- imagination. The paraboIlc mould of a munion rails, where they were received, great part of the Bible-especially of and as the men had previously done, our Lord's teaching-is a puzzle to each knelt for a few moments in prayer; them. Thus, a. Hu-peh Chinaman. at for it had been suggested that since tracted to a preaching hall, and so much they had little money to give, each day, influenced as to destroy his idols and when the women take out the rice for become a diligent student of the Bible, cooking, they should put one handful came to the plissionary with a. verse he aside; then once a month this should could make nothing of. "I wish you be taken to church and afterward would explain it,'; he said. "It is sold, and the money should go to about taking up the cross and following the support of an evangelist chosen by Christ." He seemed to have thought a. the people themselves. And the out- great deal about it, and he said, holding come was 700 pounds. out his arms, " Would toot size do 1"

-Let us endeavor once more to get -A correspondent of the New York "a realizing sense" of the poverty of .Evening Post is authority for the statethe masses. Rev. Mr. Tracy writes ment that the women of China are the from South India that, according to very backbone of the nation, seeming careful estimates, taking the Christian community as a whole, one rupee (32 a. to be born with natural sense of honcents) or a little over, per individual per month, represents the average income. esty which is conspicuously absent That means $3.84 for a year's subsist- among the men. While the mendacity ence, or $19.20 for a family of five. of Chinamen is proverbial, the women And then what amazing liberality is in- are, as a rule, truthful and have great vol ved in his further statement that strength of character. They struggle "our people have given this yearin the bravely to re!!train their husbands from aggregate 8585 rupees. " ramshu drinking, opium smoking, and immoderate gambling, vices for some -The Baptist Telugu Mission has re- one of which most of them have a proceived within four years an increase of pensity. 57 missionaries, so that now there is a force numbering 85. Of natives there -Hau Quay, a banker controlling a are 66 ordained and 175 unordained number of the largest banks in the empreachers, 17 colporteurs, 111 Bible pire, is said to be worth $1,800,000,000, women and 161 other helpers; a total and the richest man in the world. He of 530. There are 1979 villages contain· started lIS a laundryman. ing native Christians, and 210 of them have stated congregations, with a build- -Rev. Mark Williams, of Kalgan, ing to meet in and a person in charge. declares that a paltry $100 will do any The 65 churches report 1509 additions of these several great things in that secby baptism. The present membership tion: 1. It will maintain a boys' dayis 48,829. In 17 boarding.schools 551 school of 25, as it will pay the rent of male and 398 female pupils are taught the room and salary of the teacher. 2. by a force of 60 teachers, and in 12 caste It will maintain 3 boys in a. boardinggirls' schools there are 42 teachers, with school. 3. It will pay the salary of 2 659 pupils. The village schools number native preachers. 4. It will pay the 557, with 569 teachers, 4729 male and wages of 2 colporteurs, who not only 2535 female pupils. The total number sell but explain the Bible. 5. It will of heathen scholars in 8011 the schools is support a station-class of 20 men, who 1432, and of Christians, 7576. spend all their time for three months in Bible study. China.-The people of this empire f!.l'6 .occide~tal ~ther than orielltw. in -A few months ago Ng-Wanchue, a pcholar and a mandarin from the prov- ince of Kwong-Si, was baptized in Canton. A few months before he had con· – A missionary tells of the devotion demned an outbreak upon the missiona· of a certain Japanese pastor whom she ries, but was told that they were wicked calls •• one of the noblest men I ever wretches, and a copy of one of their met. " "Not long ago the headman of .. evil books" was shown him, which a large government school here asked he took home and read. It was the him to give up his church, where he re- GQspel of Matthew. Later he secured ceives 20 odd yen a month, and accept from a colporteur the other GQspels and a position in the school at 100 yen a the Acts, then' Bought out a native month. He replied, without a moment's preacher and heard and believed. hesitation, • I am here to teach Chris- tianity.' The man went off and wrote -As yet the iron horse does not find him a letter, to say that if he would free course among the Celestials. Thus teach for them two hours a day they we read that the deified dragon is still a would pay him 60 yen a month and he practical obstruction to railway build- could still retain his church. The sining. The Tartar general in command gle-hearted pastor replied, • I have given at Moukden, the capital of Manchuria, my whole time to the work of teaching when the survey was made for a rail· Christianity;' and that was the end of road by the town, had the local sages it. He has a wife, four children, and investigate the matter. They reported his sister to support." that the vertebrre of the dragon which encircles the holy city would be broken -The first building for Christian uses if the long nails of the sleepers were ever erected in Tokvo is only 25 years driven into the ground. Upon the old, and now there are 92 churches and strength of that the engineers were or- chapels in that city. dered io carry the line away from the city and over a very marshy route. -Japan's railroads at present have a When the matter was brought to Li ·total locomotive equipment of 206 en· Hung Chang, he commended the gen- gines, 200 of which are of English, 4 of eral for his interest in the dragon, but German, and 2 of American make. The still expressed an opinion that the Mouk· last are of the mogul type, and were den route was the best for both dragon built at the Baldwin Works. The Gerand country. The affair would have to man engines are rack-rail locomotives be reported to the emperor. Where· built on the Abt system.-RaiZroad upon the general had a line laid down Gaeette. a few hundred feet from the former one, and the sages pronounced it all -The Japanese sense of music, as the right. people of the West apprehend it, is almost entirely unawakened. They -The American Baptists (Missionary have, as a race, no conception of what Union) have recently opened a mission it means, nor do they particularly care in the Hupeh province, with headquar· to have any conception.-Japan Mail. ters •• in Hankow or one of the cities adjOining," and sent 2 men with their -Little or no importance is attached wives to break ground. to the religious training of Japanese children. Whether the parents be Bud· ]apan.-As an instance of Japanese dhists or Shintoists it matters not, for in liberality in the cause of evangelization, either case the children rarely take any an old woman who had been scraping part iu the religious life of their parents together for years a little money to en· or elders, and indeed usually grow up sure for herself a fine Buddhist funeral in blissful ignorance as to what it is all recently gave the whole sum toward about. True, they may be occasionally building a Presbyterian mission in her taken to the temple and taught to rub native district. tlleir palms together, clap thrice and in- cline their heads toward the shrine as they toss their offering of rin through Beside the two graves, only a few the wooden grating of the huge money months old, there arise hymns of praise till. They may have some vague no- daily, and every Lord's Day witnesses' tion that there is something meritorious the gathering of 30 or 40 native Chrisin all this, but nothing more.-Popular tians to remember the Lord's death in Science Monthly. the little chapel. We have a church of 46 members now; when Coote died AFRICA. there were only 5 Christians. "

-There are said to be over 30,000 ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Kaffir members in the Wesleyan missions, and they are professed abstainers -Mr. Henry E. Clark, of Madagasfrom intoxicating liquors. The Wes- car, writing in The Friend, says: "The leyan Mi88ionary Notices gives an ac- Imerina Native Missionary Society has count of the experience of one who gave agreed to do its utmost to send out 10 up the use of both the native beer and new men in the next 2 years. Two of tobacco. "He had gone home that these have already gone; they are fanight, thrown the beer away, and de- ther and son. The father is one of the stroyed the pot; heaven came down into very few now left who were teachers his soul, and it was blessed (mandi when I came out in 1871. He was kakulu /); he assembled his family for placed out by Joseph S. Sewell, and prayer, and it was mandi kakulu; he has only just left on llis appointment as went to his place of private prayer missionary to Befandriana, a large town among the rocks, and it was mandi in the northwest. Including these 2 kakulu, God Himself filling his soul the society supports 12 evangelists and with the joy of salvation. In the night teachers, and partly supports 4 others. he awoke-still mandi kakul1t >' but turn- The total income of the society is about ing to seek a live coal with which to £160 per annum, including £30 from light his pipe, the ubamnandi (blessed- the London Missionary Society, and £10 ness) vanished, he knew not where or from the Friends' Foreign Missions Ashow; but there and then he fought out sociation. " the matter." -In 1875 a Wesleyan Mission was -Rev. H. Richards writes from Banza started in New Britain by Rev. George Manteka, on the Congo, that he had Brown, who had already labored 15 baptized 120 since January, 1893. He years in Samoa. Forty-one churches says: .. At 3 out-stations we have have been built, in which, with other preachers who live in grass huts, like preaching places, 6000 regularly worthe rest of the natives, and the only ship. There are over 900 church-memdifference between the preacher and the bers, 1300 Sunday-school scholars, and heathen is, the one is clean inside and 45 of the converts are local preachers. ' out, the other filthy; the one dressed in Last year these natives gave £150 to the a clean loin cloth and shirt, the other missionary society to send the Gospel nearly undressed; the one has a bright, " to the regions beyond." shiny, intelligent, happy face, the other a sullen, dull, suspicious, unsatisfied ex- -In the island of Celebes are 200 pression. Both are Congo, but the one Christian congregations and 125 schools· a Christian, the other a heathen; the Here, too, Christianity conquered cannione lives, the other is dead." balism.

-A missionary writes from the Balolo -During a recent'revival in Formosa Mission on the Upper Congo: "We more than 500 people banished idols have passed through dark times, and from their homes, and a heathen temthe hand of God has been heavy upon ple was converted into a house of worus; but God is blessing His word here. ship, dedicated to the true God.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1893

GOD'S SEASON-MAN'S OPPORTUNE HOUR

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. B.-Old Series.–AUGUST. –VOL. VI. No. S.-New Series.

GOD'S SEASON-MAN'S OPPORTUNE HOUR. * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Three watchwords in the thirteenth chapter mark the progress of the thought. The first is obedience-" Let every soul be subject unto the higher authority," and above all unto God. The second is obligation- " Render, therefore, to all their dues." And the third is opportunity- " Knowing the season, that now it is the hour to awake out of sleep." Obedience to authority, obligation to humanity, opportunity for fidelity, these are the connected thoughts that constitute the logical chain of Paul's argument. There are also three words in the text which are of vast importance, and they are all time-words, or words that have to do with the conception of time-the season, the hour, the day. The first word translated "time" was the word "season;" the second word translated " time" was" hour"-" That it is now the high hour to awake out of sleep, for now is [the day of] oursalvation nearer than when we believed." That is surely just the text for the London Missionary Society at its great anniversary, God-given for such an occasion.

There are three great thoughts: First of all love has a debt to pay; secondly, there is a seasonable time in God's plan for that debt to be paid; and thirdly, there is an opportune hour in man's history for that debt to be paid.

That is a fine conception which is found in the Holy Scriptures, in the New Testament, that as God made the world, so lIe made the ages. As He framed the ages, He constructed them cosmically, just as He constructed the universe. That conception runs through the entire New Testament. Just as we lay a corner·stone for a structure, and carry up pillar, and capitol, and arch, and capstone, completing the architectural plan, so God constructed the ages. He laid their corner-stone, He reared * This is a brief report of the Annual Sermon preached before the London Missionary Society at the City Temple, London, on May 10th. The text was the well-known passage from Panl's Epistle to the Romans, xiii. 11-" And that, knowing the time, that now It Is high time to awake out of sleep: for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed." their colmnns and put upon them their capitols j He spanned their arches, and He was making ready to lay His capstone, and mark the completion of t!le purpose of the ages. Fitly framed together, all the parts of the universe have grown into a natural temple, in which everything saith " glory," and even the heaven and the earth exclaim, "The Lord reigneth."

The Church is His temple, fitly framed together, and it is just as true that the ages were fitly framed together and arc growing into a holy temple for the praise and glory of His name. As there was a fulness of time for judgment, as they read in the Old Testament, so is there a fulness of time for blessing, and a fulness of time for opportunity. What a grand conception that is of God's framing the time·worlds, having as much of a purpose in the ages of history as He had in the creation of this world. The final completion of a time-period is the season, and the final completion of all the seasons is the last great crowning season which shall usher in the miIIennial triumph and eternal glory-the fitness and fulness of time. We have now come to God's fit and full season for the prosecution of missions in all the earth. Service is a kind of a triangle. There is an object to be reached-the world. There is a force to be put into the field -the Church. There is a Divine Leader to guide the Church's force into the field of harvest and work. And whichever way we look at that triangle we find sevenfold evidence that the fit and full season of God is come.

First, with regard to the world, there are seven wonders of the world realized in our day: l. World-wide exploration. The whole habitable globe has now been traversed by the feet of the explorer. 2. World-wide communication. We are now in touch with all the peoples of the earth, by means of rapid transportation, by steam, and by means of the electric telegraph, etc. If it be our duty to love our neighbor as ourselves, the whole world is our neighbor. There are no distant peoples-the whole earth is one vast neighborhood. 3. World-wide civilization. Civilization means everything that could contribute to the model stat~, everything that brings men to an ideal condition, domestically, socially, politically; and civilization is extending over the whole world j everywhere on the face of the earth the triumphs of civilization are now to be seen j and education and intelligence are battering down the ancient and hoary superstitions, systems which havc had the sanction of centuries. False faiths are faIling simply because education and culture are undermining their early foundations. 4. World-wide assimilation. There have been mutual suspicion and misunderstanding among the different peoples; and a lack of fraternal sympathy, because there have been a lack of fraternal understanding j but now the barriers of mutual misunderstanding are being prostrated-the Japanese and Chinese, the people in Hindustan, and the islands of the sea, and the depths of the Dark Continent of Africa, are coming to understand the people who live iu Christian and Prot~stant nations, "Foreign devils" are not found to be fork-tailed and cloven-footed, dragons breath- ing forth flames of fire. Their breath is not found to be a pestilence, nor their vicinity poisonous and dangerous. And the consequence is that peoples are coming to us " foreign devils" to learn the secrets of progress and prosperity. 5. World-wide emancipation. The time was, in the history of the world, when slavery cursed even civilized and enlightened nations; but now, Russia has freed her serfs, England has freed her slaves, and the Civil War in America was not closed, under the providence of God, while there was an unbroken fetter remaining on four millions of bondsmen. There is not a civilized and enlightened nation to-day that keeps up slavery or upholds the traffic in human souls, and that fact is the natural precursor of the emancipation of men's minds. When the shackles are taken off the human form, they are also removed from the human intellect-men learn to think and speak freely. There comes to be freedom of intellectual life and freedom of human utterance, and then there comes also the emancipation of the conscience. God has ordained that no chain should be strong enough to bind the human thinker, and especially that no chains should be strong enough to limit the exercise of man's moral sense. 6. World-wide preparation. There is this world-wide preparation in the furnishing of facilities for the doing of the work-the printing-press and steam, and the telegraph wires stretching like the nerves of the human body and reaching even to the fingers' ends. How marvellous are that and other methods by which God has prepared the way for the transportation of the Gospel messenger and message, and the echoing of the Gospel tidings amid the mountains and valleys, the cities, villages, and hamlets of the entire habitable globe! 7. W orld-wide organization. Organization' is the association of people in lIlutual bonds of federation for the carrying out of projects of mutual interest. The whole world of to-day is organized. All great enterprises are founded upon and carried forward by associated effort, and the Church of God is learning to organize also. We see artists and artisans, the learned professions and the mechanical arts, all kinds of men in all classes, all conditions and grades of society organizing, and well may the Church ask herself, " Why should not the children of light be as wise in these things as the children of this world g" William Carey did not originate modern rilissions, but he led the way in modern organization of the Ohurch for missionary effort, and whereas there were only one or two missionary societies a century ago, now there are between two and three hundred. There is scarcely a live church in all Ohristendom that has not some sort of organization for the home and foreign missionary fields.

Then with regard to the Ohurch, is there not evidence of sevenfold completeness, fitness, and fulness of times in the Church's present condition g In the first place, we are in possession of the faith of the Reformation. It is questionable whether missions were expedient before the Reformatory era. When justification by faith was a doctrine buried and concealed III a sepulchre j when the Bible was withheld systematically from the common people, when the Church was living by works and not by faith-and very poor works at that-it is a question whether it was expedient that there should be much activity with regard to foreign missions. Waters could rise no higher in their course than the spring at their source, and it could not be expected that the average of life diffused abroad would be higher than the average of life concentrated at home. Therefore God withheld the Church from large activities in foreign missions till He had first given to her the faith of the Reformation by Luther in Germany, Calvin in Switzerland, John De Wycliffe and John Bunyan in England, John Knox in Scotland, and Savonarola in Italy. The Church has also now education in missions and consecration in missions, and possesses to.day her great~t numerical strength. The Church has also immense financial resources. Then, also, the Church has great political supremacy, which may be an immense advantage in the world's evangelization. Should the British Empire and the United States of America be absolutely united in their intentions to spread the Gospel to the ends of the earth, all the combined forces of papal and Mohammedan and pagan people could not stand against the impact. These two nations could die· tate terms to the rest of the world, and they represent the great Protestant peoples of the whole earth. There is no doubt about it that Christian and Protestant nations hold the sceptre of the world to.day !

There are three great military maxims which are strangely illnstrated in the history of missions. The first is, " Seize the great centres of the enemy." The second is, "Hold the great outposts of the enemy." And the third is, " Keep open lines of communication between the centres and the outposts." See how God, the great General-in-Chief of the ages, has been leading on His army to foIlow out those three great military Illaxims. See how He has enabled the Church to seize the great centres. India, for instance, the centre of all Oriental paganism, round which the tntire Continent of Asia might revolve, if set in revolution-India is the possession of the British Queen. Then, see how the outposts are being taken-Australia, the South Seas, Japan, the islands of the sea, and now Africa-girdled, zoned, penetrated by missionary effort. Then look at the open lines of communication between the centres and the outposts, ilwift and nndisputed passage from the Thames to Calcntta, the Ganges, Rnd the Indns, to Australia and to Japan. Let us be sure to keep open lines of communication between the centres of supply and the materials at the outposts of the earth. And so, may the day speedily come when the fitness and fulness of time, having been improved by the Church of God, t,he dispensation of the fulness of reasons shall come when all things shall be headed-up into Christ, the Apex of the Pyramid, the Dome, the Cap- I.ltone, and the Crown of the Ages!

MISSIONS TO ROMANISTS

MISSIONS TO ROMANISTS.

BY REV. W. J. MORNAN,. CUBA.

THEIR NECESSITY.-It would not be necessary to discuss this point if Protestant Christians were more generally acquainted with the moral and religious condition of the millions who people papal countries, and the teaching they receive from the Roman Church; but as a matter of fact great ignorance prevails among the great mas~ of evangelical ChI'tstians with regard to these two points. Romanism as it is seen in England and the United States, where it is influenced by enlightened Protestant practice and opinion, is, externally at least, a very different thing from Romanism in Spain, Cuba, South America, or Mexico, where during the course of centuries it has had free course to permeate and influence every class of society, being itself uninfluenced by any of the more salutary conditions which obtain in other lands. Romanism is indeed nothing else but paganism in a Christian dress. The pagan names have been changed, but the paganism itself -remains. The Pontifex Maximus, the official head of paganism, still lives in the person of the triple-crowned monarch of the Vatican-God's representative-the universal bishop and head of the Church-new Christ, new Saviour, as he has recently been termed. Isis, Astarte, or Venus is still adored with the greatest reverence under the title of the Virgin Mary, and many of the titles applied to her by papal writers are identical with tho3e by which Venus was known and worshipped by ancient paganism. The Mother and Child so often met with in pagan records, and so universally worshipped in pagan countries, is still the chief object of worship in thousands of Roman Catholic churches throughout the world. Here we meet with the obscene worship which was so often condemned in the Old Testament. Let those who have the time and opportunity trace the origin and meaning of the tonsure, the nimbus, the use of wax candles in religious ceremonies, holy water, prayers for the dead, purgatory, baptismal regeneration, extreme unction, celibacy of the clergy and asceticism, and they will find their origin not in God's blessed book, but in ancient Babylonian, Egyptian, Greek, and Roman religions. The explanation given of these rites and practices is essentially pagan. In one word, in the Roman Church we have the essence of all idolatry-the exaltation of the creature above the Creator. God and Christ are practically dethroned and a creature exalted to the throne of Deity. God's one and only way of salvation is entirely set aside, and men are taught to seek grace and salvation through the sacraments of the Church, to receive pardon from the lips of a sinful mortal like themselves, and to hope for eternal life and felicity not through the blood of Christ, but through the intercession of the Virgin Mary.

Such, in a very few words, is the doctrine of the Roman Church. What is its effect on the social and moral condition of the millions under the spiritual dominion of the Pope? Sad indeed are the results of iilueh religious beliefs. Vcry many are the slaves of the most degrading superstitions, while others, dissatisfied with the absurdities of the prevailing religion, have lapsed or are lapsing into infidelity. With mQ it is a question whether the majority in papal countries are not really sceptics. Many times have I questioned apparently devout Romanists as to their faith, and find them denying the great truths of Christianity, such as the inspiration of the Bible, the Deity of Christ, and the truth of His incarnation. Their religion consists in being baptized in infancy, confessing their sins now and then, and receiving extreme unction at their dying moment. This teaching kills conscience, makes crime of the blackest sort appear a trifle, and renders the pursuit of holiness entirely unnecessary. Crime of all sorts is painfully prevalent. Lying and deceit abound. Ignorance and superstition reign supreme. Such a state of things is very sad, but its truthfulness cannot be denied, and shows very plainly the necessity of vigorously pushing forward missionary operations in these countries, blasted as they are by that pernicious system of pseudo-Christianity called Roman Catholicism. We cannot surely allow these millions of our fellow-creatures to perish in their ignorance and sin without doing all we can to give them the true Gospel of the grace of God. What they have is not the Gospel. It is Satan's counterfeit of the glorious revelation of God made in Christ Jesus our Saviour. The whole of the Gospel has been perverted and deprived of its saving power. In Roman Catholicism the great enemy of God and man has perhaps produced his masterpiece, and those who are acquainted with the prophetic Scriptures know the dreadful doom that must erelong be poured out on this dreadful system of impiety. This knowledge ought to inspire God's people to devote themselves more earnestly to the evangelization of Roman Catholic countries.

I fully ~ppreciate the urgent necessity for multiplying the forces engaged in China, India, Africa, and thc islands of the sea, but as one who has lived in a purely papal country, and who has had ample opportunity of observing closely the different phases of the religious and social life of the people, I am fully convinced that there exists a great necessity to multiply a hundred-fold the force now at work in these fields.

THE EXTENT OF THE FIELD.-W e will leave out the European countries, such as France, Spain, Austria, and Italy, and confine ourselves solely to the American Continent and the "Vest Indies ; and of this part of the world we will ccnsider that part which lies to the south of the United States. Let us look at the map and draw a line along the southern frontier of the great republic, and the sad fact forces itself upon our attention, that with the exception of the small island of Jamaica, with its 600,000 inhabitants, and one or two other uuimportant exceptions, the great masses of the population of this enormous extent of territory reaching to the Straits of Magellan are without the Gospel of Christ, and Jive in almost heathen darkness, without God and without hope in the world, oppressed by a wicked and avaricions priesthood, and the slaves of every conceivable lust. Who can look on unmoved ~ Who that has felt the constrainiug power of a Saviour's love can behold these millions steeped in siu and not be moved to go, or do all he can to send others to proclaim among them the way of peace and salvation ~ The population of these countries and islands amounts in round numbers to 53,000,000. I am sorry that I can find nothing like complete statistics of the number of missionaries at present at work, but from the information which I possess, I am sure the number does not exceed 500 missionaries, including wives as well, or, say, one mis- sionary to 100,000 inhabitants. We must also remember that this propor- tion does not represent in South and Central America what it would repre- sent in India or China. This population is spread over about 8,000,000 square miles, which gives less than seven inhabitants to the square mile. In China the proportion is about 265, and in India about 200 to the sy,uare mile. Thus in estimating the efficiency of the missionary force in these American Roman Catholic countries, the sparseness of the population must be taken iuto account. In some of the largest of the South American republics, such as Peru and Venezuela, if we except the agents of the American Bible Society, almost nothing is being done in the shape of missionary work.

Nor can we over~stimate the importance of this part of the mission field. These are perhaps the richest lands on the face of the earth, and are destined erelong to playa very important part in the history of the world. Their stores of mineral wealth and immense agricultural resources are simply fabulous, but are for the most part entirely undeveloped. The development has, however, commenced, and promises to make rapid progress. What the descendants of the old conquistadores have failed to do in the course of centuries English and German capital and enterprise are now rapidly accomplishing. Railways are being extended. At the present time no less than four lines of railway are being made right across the South American Continent. Two of these transadine railways are nearly if not quite completed, and another will be completed about the end of the year 1895. It is impossible to foretell the future history of these countries just now beginning to pour their products into the markets of the world. In most of them great attention is being paid to education, and immigration is encouraged by the different governments. With one or two exceptions, liberty of worship is enjoyed in all these republics and the islands of Cuba and San Domingo, and it is time that the Church of Christ were pouring her Lord's capital, entrusted to her for His service, into these destitute regions of the globe to make them rejoice and be glad at the sound of the blessed evangel of peace. We can learn much from the way in which worldly enterprises are conducted. It is estimated that in Peru alone there is invested English capital amounting to upward of fifty million of pouuds sterling. vVhat has the Church, with all the wealth and talent and energy at her disposal, done for the spiritual enlightenment of poor priest-ridden Peru, Bolivia, or Chili ~ Will the Church allow herself to be put to shame by men who are influenced only by the love of gain? Will she who ought to be influenced by the highest conceivable motive stand listlessly looking on, inattentive to her Lord's command and heedless of the death-cry of millions perishing for lack of knowledge? How many millions are wasted every year on the frivolities of life in so-called Christian lands? How many young men and women who ought to be actively engaged in this blessed work are hidden away behind" the stuff" of worldly business and pursuits? Oh, may the wealth, the time, and the talents of the Church be more fully laid on the altar and consecrated to Christ's service in this glorious enterprise of preaching the Gospel to those who have it not.

THE DIFFICULTIES OF THE WORK.-I feel constrained to say a few words on this part of the subject.

Th£' first difficulty we must notice is a dislike to change. This is true of the Spanish character in the old country, and though perhaps in some degree modified by political independence and the freedom of republican institutions, is far from being obliterated among Spanish Americans. In no department of life is this adherence to old forms and customs so conspicuous as in religious matters. A great many cannot think of a change of religion with any degree of complacency. They feel it a solemn obligation to live in the same faith which they were taught in infancy, and to transmit it to their children as they received it from their fathers. Various forms of infidelity must next be mentioned. It is fearful to think of the rapidity with which sceptical views are spreading, especially among the youth. This is hardly to be wondered at, for superstition is the parent of infidelity. As already hinted, the governments of many of the Spanish American countries are paying great attention to education, and the teachers of the higher 'schools and universities are mostly foreign, chiefly German, and nearly always belonging to the rationalistic school of thought. Thus it is that the intellectual faculties are being developed and trained without any corresponding awakening and development of the religious side of man's nature; and the result is scepticism in one or other of its various forms.

The Power of the Ohurch. – ,Ve must not underestimate the power of the foe against whICh we wage war, nor think that the Roman Church has lost its power. It is still a mighty power and has great influence over the people. Against this formidable organization we have to contend, and the very fact of our giving the people the Bible in their own langnage is a menace to its very existence. Rome too well understands this, and is never slow to put in operation all her manifold powers and influence to prevent the spread of the Gospel. She will stir up persecution and annoyance wherever she can. There is no lack of instruments by which to accomplish her designs. It has often surprised me to see with what facility she can get men to do her dirty work, who don't care a straw about her religious faith.

189S.~ 1.i69

To close, I will mention, perhaps, the greatest of all difficulties-indifm'- ence. I had rather deal with the fanatic or the infidel than with the indifferent, and yet the great majority in Cuba, Hayti, and Spanish America arc indifferent. Religiqn has lost its influence over the people, who are given up to the pursuit of riches, pleasure, and lust. They havQ no idea of what sin is. They do not think that it is wrong to lie or steal or murder, provided they have some plausible motive with which to silence the faint whispers of the almost dead conscience. In fact, conscience so long asleep under the soothmg effects of Roman teaching and practice, seems incapable of being awakened. Rome teaches that it is only certain great sins called mortal that will result in eternal death, little sins will be expiated by the fire~ of purgatory. She holds that baptism, penance, and extreme unction are sufficient to save the soul, thus a person who has been baptized can live a life of sin until his dying hour, when the priest can in the sacrament of extreme unction blot out all and send the unrepentant sinner into the other world assured of the salvation of his soul. I know that there are differences of opinion in regard to these questions among Roman Catholic divines, but the above is the constant and universal practice of her priests and people. In Romanism no repentance is necessary, no change of heart is heard of. It is only the priest and his iacrament. This produces the most callous indifference among the people in regard to their spiritual state before a just and holy God.

This work must be done. We must obey the King of kings, and when He bids us go, no difficulties ought to keep us back. We must clearly understand what our work is. I for one do not believe that it is to convert or reform the Roman Church. She is by God's" sure word of prophecy" doomed to destruction. But think of this. God has a people in that Church for whom the Saviour died, who are some of the sheep that He "must bring' into the one fold, and it is our blessed and glorious privilege, not to say duty, to call them out of her into the full light of the Gospel of God. To the work then, Christian brethren and sisters, in the name and in the strength of the Lord God of Hosts.

LOUIS HARMS.

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A., BRIXTON, LONDON.

Louis Harms was born May 5th, 1808, at Walsrode, and died November 14th, 1865, at Hermannsburg. Beyond the brief and partial biographical notice of him in Dr. Stevenson's work, "Praying and Working," but lIttle is known of him by the English-speaking population of our globe. It is time that snch a beautiful, distinctive, and gracious character should be placed more in the open, and should be better known by the followers of the Lord. His biography, written in German by hiR brother and fellow-

/iO LOUIS HARMS

helper, Theodore Harms, and published in IIermannsburg, sketches the lllan with a true and tender hand, and helps us to appreciate the many- Hidedness of a personality, the truth of which was not unfrequently the truth of paradox.

One marked trait in his character was the ardor of his local attach- ments. It was not that he did not know the bigger world, but he pre- ferred the smaller one. He turned away from the wider scope and ampler field which appeal to the man of broad view and high ambition. "I am a Luneburger body and soul," he said, "and there IS not a country in the world that I would put before the Luneburger heath; and next to being a Luneburger I am a Hermannsburger, and I hold that Hermannsburg is the best and prettiest village in the heath."

Gauged by ordinary rules, one might suppose that in a heart so appar- ently restricted in the scope of its interest no cosmopolitan pulse could ever have beat; but it was not narrowness that was the cause of this con- servatism, but a kind of rustic simplicity which learning and association with the larger world without served only to intensify. After all, it is not so wonderful, as on the surface it has appeared to some, that Louis Harms should take rank as a father in foreign missions, an inventor as regards foreign mission methods, and a modern apostle both in point of faith and chivalry; for ignorance was not the spring of his narrow patriotism, nor was the strength of his local attachments due either to limitation of view or defective sympathies.

The like applies to what some might construe as the prosaic type of the man. In the eyes of the undiscerning he might easily pass for one of the million; and such a view might have much surface support. Howbeit the very soul of romance is in that nature. His native heath, yes, every common bush of it, is to him" afire with God." He has rustic simplicity, but let it not be thought for a moment he has aught of rustic stupidity. He is a gentleman and scholar, widely read and profoundly learned. If he has cast off the pride of learning, and renounced the boasts of culture, it is not because he has failed to penetrate their secrets or win for himself by their means a name.

Louis Harms for many years before he became a village pastor was a . distinguished academician. Even as a child, we find from his brother's narrative, he developed scholastic powers. In 1817, when hut ninc years old, he went with his parents to live at Hermann51burg. After a private course of study he proceeded, at the age of sixteen, to the high school at Celie, and after two years' study there passed the entrauce examination for Gottingen University. At Gottingen he studied from 1827 to 1830. The most unblushing unbelief then reigned at this seat of learning. The effect of all this on young Harms was to determine him to get at the heart of reality, although in reaching this goal he might only find the emptiness of his own heart. To this end he set himself the ample task of traversing the whole circle of the sciences. He will know all there is to be known, if only as the outcome his feet rest at last on the foundation rock of truth. Philosophy, mathematics, physics, astronomy, Sanscrit, Syriac, Chaldaic, Italian, and Spanish arc among the branches of knowledge which he ex- plored with the greatest zeal and success. lIe became erudite, but he did not find peace. At last he reaches the Sahara of absolute denial. lIe says not in his heart only, but with his lips, "There is no God." But when he had fallen in unbelief so low that lower he could not fall, "the 'Lord had mercy on the struggling youth whom He wanted to make one of His chosen vessels;" and on an occasion when Harms was sitting up the whole night for study, revealed Himself to him as he was perusing the seventeenth chapter of the Gospel according to John. "The prayer of the High Priest and Chief Shepherd, Jesus ChriRt, softened and illuminated his heart;" at the reading of the third verse, " And this is life eternal, to know Thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent," the light of life broke in upon his soul; and henceforward Louis Harms was under the safe conduct of His grace.

From 1830 to 1839 Harms acted as tutor in the house of Von Linstow of Lauenburg, after which he went to be tutor at Liineburg to Arcllitect Pampel, where he remained till 1843. As tutor he was a witness for Christ. Thus while at Liineburg, it is said, his sermons and Bible classes were much blessed. Two calls reached him during the tutorial period, one from the Mission House at Hamburg, where his services were desired as tutor, the other from New York, whither he was invited to serve as preacher; but both calls he declined in deference, as he believed, to the Divine Will. He was designed for Hermannsburg, and kept waiting for it till the hour came. In 1843 he proceeds to Hermannsburg to assist his father in his cure, and in the following year is nominated, at his father's wish, as assistant minister, entering on Ilis ministry on the second Sunday ~n Advent, 1844. In 1849, upon the death of his father, he became sole miuister at Hermannsburg.

The change wrought in Harms by grace may be summed up in one word-self-effacement. Before conversion honor was his loadstone, we may say, his idol. "Take courage," he says, "in misfortunes, and should the last prop give way and everythiug be lost, let not honor be too." Such was the cable that moored the vessel in the days of his ignorance. His own honor was to him for God. It is but true to fact to record that the honor of Christ took the place of that self-honor which had occupied the throne. Even in his unconverted state this chosen vessel was kept, by God's preventing goodness, from the grosser sins. He was, too, a great walker and swimmer, and endowed with such vigor of intellect that it sufficed him, in his young days, to read over a poem of twenty pages a few times to know it word by word. Amazing fortitude was also a conspicnous feature in his constitntion. Fear was an unknown sensation. "I never feared," he says, "in my life; but when I came to the knowledge of my sins I trembled before God, from top to bottom, and all my members shook." When it is added that the great grace bestowed upon him had as its continuous check and counteractive great physical suffering, the sketcD. of th(,) man himself is tolerably complete. Why the scale should have turned so, and robust health and express speed should have been followed, on his conversion, oy a weakened frame and a thorn in the flesh that seldom left him, can only be explained on his own hypothesis that" it was the Lord's way of humbling."

Still his native fire, or rather the fire of his renewed spirit, burned through all. However the body might clog, it could not numb or repress his zest. He loved the very dust of Zion. Whatever had to do with his parish, his church, or the antiquities of the neighborhood, was a matter not only of concern, but of fascination. He was indefatigable " in his exhumations" and all alert in the hunting up and verification of legends.

What is more, he was in touch with the life around him at every point. He had an eye for the present and a hand that takes fast hold on the things that are. Let no one think because Louis Harms was an out-and-out antiquarian that he was in anywise connected with the fossil species himself. No view could be more incorrect. He was all there in respect of the ministry given him of God. All through his ministry his attitude to his parishioners is in effect this: "I am one of you, a Luneburger like yourselves, I have no false quantities to utter, your dialect is my dialect, I am here to preach to you in terms you can understand, Divine truth, and to live among you as a brother and a father. '/ In an incredibly short space of time, not many monthlli aft()r his father's decease, the fields of Hermannsburg were white unto harvest. It was as if a gale of Holy Ghost power had swept over the valley of dry bones, and where death had reigned there now appeared a living army. The Kingdom of Hanover was, it is true, comparatively orthodox, but'the orthodoxy was of the letter mainly. The pulse of spiritual life beat vcry low. Now, however, in Hermannsburg and neighborhood a great change had come. Multitudes, through the Spirit-inbreathed ministrations of Harms, begin to know and keep going on to know, that" the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power;" instead of a descrt of formality there is a garden of spiritual blossom and fruit; on every hand signs of life appear. " The laborers," says Dr. Stevenson, "have prayer in the fields; instead of country ballad!'!, the ploughboy or the weeding-girl is singing one of the grand old hymns; the people are like one Christian family, and their influence and conversation have already acted on the surrounding districts." In short, the Gospel that Harms preached and which he was at pains to adorn had come to his parishioners" not in word only, but also in power and in the Holy Ghost and in much assurance." The revival spread throughout the heath; and despite a sparse and scattered population the roll of communicants reaches eleven thousand in the year.

If it was happiness to be a Luneburger before, what must it be now when the heath had become as the garden of the Lord? Speaking after the manner bf men, it might be supposed that the conservatism of the place would have been intensified by this visitation. Not so. Between the Church revived. and the Church missionary there is but a step. vVhen the Holy Spirit is poured out there is not only fulness, but overflow. So was it here. It needed but the spark of suggestion, " Let us do something for the heathen," to ire the missionary train of event.

Mr. Harms takes hold of tho work with both hands. For the twelve persons who offer themselves for foreign service residence is provided and training, the course of im;truetion, whioh is both scholastic and industrial, extending over four years. At the head of this seminary is a brother of Harms, himself a clergymltn. The curriculum embraces Bible' stu.y, exegesis, dogmatics, church hi~tory, history of missions, etc.; and further, a variety of industries, Ear consIderations of health demand the latter as well as the conditions of mission work abroad. In addition a great point is made of prayer. This, in Harms's view, is the key of success. " Remember Luther's saying," he cries, " , Well prayed is more than half learned.' Therefore pray diligently in your own room, daily, daily for the Holy Spirit. "

The advantages of prayer-that is, when it rises, as m the case of Harms, into the region of power, are twofold. First of all, there is the direct advantage of obtaining the things that are desired of Him; and there is, further, the indirect advantage-the greater advantage, indeed, of the two-of obtaining His secret direction and unforeseen providential leading. In launching his missionary scheme Harms was blessed in both these respects. He was literally heard and IHi was unexpectedly led. The shaping of the mission may be said to have been taken out of Harms's hands. He had not himself thought of a mission of colonization, but it was thus the Hermannsburg Mission took form under God. The circumstances are as followtl : After a year or two had passed in preparation, an application came to hand from some young sailors of the German fleet, recent converts, soliciting entrance to the Hermannsburg training school. Their suggestion was to found a colony near Boney, in Vestern Africa, and seek, under the superintendence of Christian missionaries, to suppress the slave trade. This suggestion of the sailors was as a spark which soon set the Liineburger heath in a blaze. "Peasants who had no missionary gifts pleaded to be taken out as settlers. Out of sixty who offered eight were chosen." The enthusiasm of the sailors themselves was, for the most part, shortlived. Only two of their number endured the tedium and strain of study; but the die was cast. "Vithout these sailors," wrote Harms, " we would never have been colonists; for we honest, but somewhat stupid heath people would never have dreamed of sending any but real missionaries." Howbeit the whole matter was of the Lord. "It is not in man that walketh"-not even the man of prayer-" to direct his steps." That there was a Divine superintendence, in respect of the specific character this mission assumed, no one conversant with the outworking of the scheme will question. "He led them by the right way," though, as Harms confesses, a way all unthought of and unforeseen.

, The time was now near for the launching of the Hermannsburg mis- sionary bark. To Harms himself this event was the crisis of missions.

He could not procecd without money, and of silver and gold he had none.

Where was the wherewithal to be found 1 "I knocked diligently," says he, " on the dear God in prayer; and since the praying man dare not sit with his hands in his lap, I sought among the shipping agents, but came no speeu; anu I turned to Bishop Gobat in Jerusalem, but had no answer; and then I wrote to the missionary Krapf in Mombaz, but the letter was lost. Then one of the sailors who remained said, ' Why not build a ship, and you can send out as many and as often as you will? ' The proposal was good; but the moncy! That was a time of great conflict, and I wrestled with God ; for no one encouraged me, but the reverse ; and even the truest friends and brethren hinted that I was not quite in my senses."

As the conflict deepened Harms remembers the words spoken to Duke George of Saxony on his death-bed: "Your Grace, straightforward makes the best runner." He acts upon them; shuts man out; prays fervently to the Lord, lays the matter in His hands, and at midnight as he rises from his knees, says in a voice that startles himself: "Forward now in God's name." Henceforward, as he himself tells us, his mind is a stranger to doubt. The money is not in hand, but to the faith of Harms it is as if there. The prayer of faith has been prayed, and in the ears of the peti- tioner there is the sound of the abundance of means. The supreme crisis of the Hermannsburg Mission is over, and ever after Harms can draw on account at the Bank of Promises.

In due course the ship Candace is built and paid for-though the cost, through a slip on the part of Harms himself, is more than 2000 crowns above the estimate-and dedicated to the bearing of the GOE'pel to the South Africans. On board, at Hamburg, a service is held. The date is October 28th, 1853. To each class-sailors, colonists, officers, mission- aries-Harms has something separate to say, but when he comes to the Word of God and prayer, he knows no man after the flesh. "I beg you with my whole heart that every morning you will pray, and every evening pray. You must pray every evening for the for- giveness of sins, for there is not a day without sin, and where there is no forgiveness there is no blessing. Begin all your work with prayer; and when the storm rises, pray; and when the billows rave ronnd the ship, pray; and when sin comes, pray; and when the devil tempts you, pray.

So long as you pray it will go well with you body and soul."

Thus the first brood from the Hermannsburg cote were sent on their way. The nests which they vacated did not remain long deserted. " The people willingly offered themselves," for it was still the day of the Lord's'

power in the land of the heath. Among others who came forward was a farmer named Behrens, in whose heart the desire for missionary service was a flame which no considerations coul4 quench. He came, his wife one with him in the sacrifice, with his property in his hand, whereby (Harms's scruples having to give way) the mission became possessed of a valuable estate, which bore the name of the Mission Farm, a property suffi- ciently large, when fully reclaimed by cultivation, to suffice for the support of all the mIssionaries in training.

The work continued to grow. In 1854 Harms acknowledges himself compelled to issue a missionary magazinc-Hermannsburger Mission.,blatt. Why the notion of a missionary leaflet or herald should have scared him .so we cannot divine, but it is evident he did not yield on this point with- out a sore struggle. His words are : "Ever since our mission was estab- lished I have been besought to publish a missionary paper, and I shook off these petitions as one might shake thE; rain-drops off a wet cloak; but when you shake and shake, and it only rains the harder, you are presently wet through. And so that the rain may cease, I publish the maga- zine. "

Into thio magazine Harms's love for the Lord Christ and peculiarly homely idiosyncrasy are poured. His magazine begins, even as each day of his life begins, with prayer. After the prayer the postman's bag is opened and the tidings from the far-off children of the mission field read out. If there is still room enough and to spare, progress at home is rcported, or the work of God in the congregation commented on, or mayhap a sermon is given, or some bit of antiquarian lore that has been exhumed with much toil, and which serves to feather an arrow or point a moral. The magazine, in short, is a repertory of home chat for the interest and profit of the family circle, no less one now, though they be scattered to the ends of the earth j nay, all the more one though parted, since they mind the same thing, and in the mutua:llove of the Spirit know nothing among men save Jesus Christ and Him crucified.

The Hermannsburg African Mission, although severely tested for months and driven to extremities in finding a landing anywhere near the point contemplated, soon achieved a rapid and solid progress. Within seven years of the first setting out one hundred sett,lers are spread over the eastern provinces of Africa at eight stations, fort.y thousand acres of land have been acquired, dwelling houses and workshops built, flfty heathens have been baptized, and an influence slowly gained reaching" from the Zulus on the coast to the Bechuanas in the centre, and from the Orange River to Lake Ngami." These Christian workers, whether missionaries or colonists, seem animated by one spirit, and that is to go on in faith wherever they can find a door open or ajar. They believe in God and in the Saviour, whom it is their heavenly calling to make known j but there is another point in their creed which, though it be subordinate, is in their case vital to the core j we refer to their conviction that toil is the appointed lot of man. These men are in Africa to grapple with difficulty, physical as well as moral j and the fact of their maunal handiness and industrial faculty is no small explanation of the rapid and solid extension of the work consigned to their care.

The financial record of the mission is a spiritual study in statistics. BotlJ. income and expenditure ~re irregular, yet matters are so adjusted that the income never dips below the level of the expenditure. In 1M4 the expenditure was 14,950 crowns, and in the same year the income was 15,000 crowns. In 1855 over against an outlay of 9642 crowns is an income of 9722 crowns. The year 1856 records an outgoing of 14,878 crowns and an incoming of 14,978 crowns. There is a like balance in 1857 of moneys paid and sums received. The following year the expendi- ture mC!re than doubles itself, being 30,993 crowns, but the income is even more elastic still, amounting to 31,133 crowns. In 1859 the high expenditure is nearly 'maintained, but faith has its full reward, for the enlarged income has exceeded its former measure, and leaves, after meeting the year's demands, some 2700 crowns ($3300) in the treasury.

How are such results as these secured? The only reasonable answer is through the prayer of faith and by the power of God. LORis Harms did not believe in whipping up the public to keep his project going. Tllat "straightforward makes the best runner" was a fixed article of his creed. He made no appeals, sought no man'~ aid, did not advertise his needs. The reference to money matters in his magazine went no farther than the barest outline of accounts. He cast his financial burden on the Lord, and acted simply in the capacity of His steward. He was not even one of the firm, but merely an employe j and God honored his faith, and gladdened him by implanting in his own spiritual children a spirit of noble generosity. It became an early custom for each of the eleven thousand communicants to lay on the communion-table a gift for the Hermannsburg Mission. In addition a share in the annual missionary collection is granted by the Consistory. These arfil the only two regular or assured sources of income, so far as sight can trace them, and together they do not represent a tithe of the nced j but faith stands in lieu of eyes. This certainly was so with Harms. So strong is his faith, he has but to " stand still and see the salvation of God." It is God's to touch the springs, to open wells in the desert and bring honey out of the rock, while Harms receives into his lap what thc Divine bounty puts there. The whole world is tapped that the faith of Harms sustain no shock. "It is wonderful," he cries, " when one has nothing and 10, 000 crowns are laid in his hand by the dear Lord." When the history of the faith of the New Testament saints has to be written, the name of Harms no less than Muller shall surely appear. The Hermannsburg Mission is a transcription of the Saviour's charge: "Have faith in God." It is studded all over with answers to prayer and glorious exploits of faith. Time would fail us to enumerate the cases of moment. When the question of the printing shop was debated, the exchequer was empty. "Ve cried to the Lord," says Harms, " , Grant it to us j' and He granted it, for We immediately received 2000

MADRID UNDENOMINATIONAL MISSION

crowns, although the thought had not been made known to anyone; we had only to take and be thankfuL" The abo'.'e case samples the pattern of the life. With the warp of faith was interwoven the woof of Divine answer and supply ; and it needed but the wedding of the miraculous with the providential to have furnished a new edition of the Acts of the Apostles.

The Lord has taken away the chief worker, but He still carries on and extends the work. From the Report for 1891, published in German, we learn that there are now 59 stations in all and 59 missionaries. The baptisms for the year amounted to 2380, while the total number of members is 18,284. The entire amount subscribed for the mission in that year exceeded £13,000, or over 270,000 marks ($62,500). The mission has also widened in range. In addition to nearly fifty stations and missionaries in South Mrica, there are ten Indian stations, the number of missionaries being about correspondent, and also a start has been made in Australia and New Zealand. At the head of the work is Pastor Harms, a nephew, we believe, of the founder, the address being Hermannsburg, Hanover.

The last struggle of Louis Harms was terribly severe, but no murmur escaped him. Asthma, rheumatism, dropsy, and rupture were the forces that slew the poor body, but he himself overcame in the strength of the Lord, and tranquilly fell asleep in Jesus on November 14th, 1865, aged 57 years, 6 months, and 8 days. He never married. He was too busy for such pastime. His apology was, "I have no time to take a wife." In truth, his love and his affianced bride was his dear Hermannsburg. He had his heart's desire, which was that he might never reach a hale old age, but might use up his vitality in the Master's service long ere that. The love of Christ not only constrained but consumed him. He was a living sacrifice, a libation poured out for his Lord, his mission, his congregation, and all whom he could possibly help. We may epitomize his career in the words of one like· minded : " To me to live is Christ, and to die gain."

MADRID UNDENOMINATIONAL MISSION.

BY REV. ALBERT R. FENN, MADRID, SPAIN.

This mission has heen working upward of twenty years on the north side of the capital, principally in the district of Chambere, and upon the very border of the burning place of the Inquisition called the Quemadero, the smoke and odor of whose fires must often have swept over the place which afterward, in God's wonderful providence, was to be the birthplace of many souls through the preaching of the Gospel of Christ, for whose sake in other days men and women" loved not their lives unto the death ;" and that book then so hated of Rome, and still destroyed wherever her ministers possess the power, is now daily taught by converted Spanish teachers to many hundreds of children. The fires, the ashes, the bonesl the nails, the matted hair, have disappeared, crowded streets cover the place, and here and there dwells a humble Christian family, whose home is consecrated by the reading of the Scriptures, prayer, and singing of sweet Gospel hymns. What hath God wrought!

The work was commenced by Mr. Charles E. Faithful, and then carried on by him and Mr. Fenn, and from 1876 by Mr. and Mrs. Fenn, having for their fellow-helpers several ladies, who for the love of souls have joined them without salary or promise from man, but trusting in the Lord for tha supply of their need.

The work at the present time occupies premises in three localities: 1. The Glorieta de Quesedo j 2. Calle Trafalgar j 3. The Barrio de Arguelles.

In the Glorieta there is the preaching-place, holding from two hundred to two hundred and fifty people. The meetings on Sundays are usually full, though no boards or announcements are permitted by Government, and the attendance at week-night services is often one hundred and fifty at the prayer-meeting and at the exposition of the Scriptures. Here, ail already said, many precious souls hav(,l received Christ Jesus the Lord j scores during the past eighteen years have finished their course wi1ih joy and gone to be with Him, whom they 10Ted on earth, and for whom they suffered not a little. More than a hundred in fellowship to· day are following them. It is expected of them that they should labor for the salvation of others, hence they largely distribute tracts, it being a condition that prayer should go with every tract. More than ten persons have been in this way brought to the truth. Others teach childree in the Sundayschools, and all are charged upon coming into communion to maintain the honoI of the Gospel by seeking to live as disciples of Christ.

Though a poor people, their liberality in contributing for their sick and poorer members, and toward the expenses of the meeting, abounds-fruit unto God. The language of 1 Cor. 6 : 9-11 applies as truly to many of these as to the corrupt Corinthians saved by the grace of God.

Besides the meeting-place in the Glorieta there are three schools there -for elder boys, little boys, and infants. These with the two schools for girls, in Trafalgar Street, and the mixed school of Arguelles come daily under Bible instruction from the lips of their teachers or the other workers. In these six schools there were last month five hu~dred and fifty-six children, and more than six thousand have been instructed from the beginning. Here is a vast field sown with the knowledge of the Scriptures, and such a knowledge as not commonly attained in more favored countries. May the Holy Spirit breathe life into their souls! These children pay 10d. or 28. (the iufants only 5d.) per month, and all who can read are e;cpected to buy the Bible at lOd. Not a few even of the smallest have died in the Lord, and ahout twenty are in church communion, some of whom are among the best teachers.

From what has been said, it can easily be imagined that there is a wide .op·en door for visiting, mother-meetings, and all such work as ladies can do best.

A word about the opposition, as a dark background that lends strength and beauty to thc principal figures of the painting, will serve to magnify the wondrous grace of God as seen in these schools. Everything that priests and Sisters of Mercy could do has been done to shut up the six schools. Three schools opened expressly to draw away the childrenthough tempting, with everything gratis, and promises of food, garments, etc., besides-have had to close, utterly failing in their purpose. A fourth is now opeil by the side and actually under the same roof as the Glorieta schools and on the same seductive terms, but at the end of three months has not taken away a child. Those who are on. the spot have to exclaim, It is of the Lord !

God has set His seal npon the work. Many, from the" little ones" of six years to the aged woman of ninety-two, having received the truth, have died rejoicing in Jesus. To Him be all the praise.

This ~ission is now passing through great trial in common with other mission schools in Spain and various parts of the world. The expenses of these have been met by the honored and now aged servant of Christ, Mr. Miiller, of Bristol, and his son-in-law, Mr. James Wright, from the funds intrusted to them, who this last autumn were obliged to retire from the responsibility of supporting these schools on account of lack of funds; but they are as prayerfully interested as ever, and hope that other means may be available for their being carried on ; and Mr. and Mrs. Fenn, while daily laying the matter before God in prayer, arc making it known, that it may be laid on the hearts of God's people to care for this branch of their mission, the sum required being about £50 per month in addition ~o the children's fees. They are also under notice to leave their principal premises (the Glorieta), which they have used for more th~n eighteen years for public services and three schools. These have long been inadequate to the need. There being no others, they are obliged to contemplate building. The whole cost of this is estimated at £4000 for very plain buildings. Toward this there is in hand or promised £223, and the offer of £500 if £2500 more can be raised immediately. Five other such sums would be sufficient for this. The time is short, but the Lord can provide not only the £3000, but the whole by that time; if not given, however, Mr. and Mrs. Fenn will still wait upon God for the money. Will not the Lord's people in America covet the opportunity of helping this purely undenominational mission in the heart of Roman Catholic Sp@in ~ Every year at a certain church in Spain the priest used to exhibit a hair of the Virgin Mary. An Englishman, not being able to see the hair, went elose up to the padre, but being still unable to see it, told the priest that he could see nothing. " Why," said his reverence, "I have been showing this hail' for twenty years, and I have never yr,t seen it myself !"

Q80 A NEW MOVEMi:NT AMONG THE STUDBNTS OF THE OLD WORLD

ANEW MOVEMENT AMO~G THE STUDENTS OF THE OLD . WORLD.

BY LUTHER D. WISHARD, NEW YORK CITY.

The Year Book of 1893 of the International Committee of the Young Men's Christian Associations of North America reports one hundred and eighty-five associations composed of the young men of the country, distributed as follows throughout fourteen foreign mission lands: North America. Europe. Asia. Africa.

Mexico 1 Bulgaria 1 Japan 29 West Central 1 Haw8M 2 European Turkey 3 China 7 Madagascar 2 India 79 Ceylon 22 Syria 7 Persia 2 Russia 5 Asiatic Turkey 24 1 4 175 3 2 The existence of these one hundred aud eighty-five bands of young men II whose hearts God has touched" is especially significant when it is known that the vanguard of this Oriental contingent of the world-wide army is composed of forty-five bands of students connected with eleven government and thirty-four Christian colleges. The fact that this new move. ment in the Far East is headed by educated Christian young men is a strong guarantee of its permanence and power. Inasmuch as the character of the movement is to be determined by the student body, and its firstfruits have appeared mainly among this class, the writer will confine himself almost entirely to a discussion of this one department of the movement.

1. The nature if the movement is the same which characterizes the American College Young Men's Christian Association, and can best be lUdicated by a brief statement of the purpose, methods, and results of the Association in America.

1. The American College Association aims to lead every student to discharge a threefold Christian obligation: first, to his fellow-students, second, to his country, and third, to his world.

2. The following methods are employed in the promotion of this threefold service : To provide for the discharge of the first of these obligations-tht is, the cultivation of the field for Christian work inside of the college among the student body, the Association conducts prayer-m4:letings, Bible classes, and evangelistic services, and organizes a thorough system of individual work.

To promote the students' Christian work outside of the college, the Association maintains meetings in misHion chapels, district'schoolhousesl almshouses, jails, hospitals, etc. Evangelistic tours are also made in some States during winter and summer vacations, and the Gospel is brought to the attention of multitudes of young men in villages :lnd county communi- ties which are rarely visited by prominent evangelists. A movement is also in progress to urge the claims of the ministry upon strong college men.

One of the most marked features of the college association is its foreign missionary department, the vigorous conduct of which brings the student face to face with the solemn question of his duty to the world. Meetings are held to study the great mission fields and the problems of missions, and to pray for the speedy fulfilment of the last great command of Christ.

To stimulate the four hundred and fifty-five associations in the prosecution of these imp.ortant lines .of w.ork there exists an intercollegiate .organization, which maintains a system of supervision and co-.operation consisting of visitation by undergraduates and secretaries of the international and state committees, conferences and c.onventions, correspondence and publication.

3. The results already achieved since the intercollegiate movement was formed in 1877 must be briefly stated. Fully twenty thousand students are reported as having confessed Christ as their Saviour. A multitude of educated men numbering tens of thousands has been trained for leadership am.ong the laity.of the Church. Many hundreds .of men are rep.orted as having devoted their lives t.o the ministry. The greatest f.oreign missionary revival since the first century, commonly kn.own as the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missio'us, was c.onceived, born, and nourished by the College Young Men's Christian Association. Although but seven years have elapsed since this movement was born, .over six hundred students, whose names are upon its muster roll, have gone to the front under commission of the Church missionary boards.

The late Roswell D. Hitchcock, one .of the foremost American students of Church history, affirmed, " The omnipresence-I had alm.ost said the omnipotence-of the Young Men's Christian Association is the great fact in the religious life of our colleges." It was believed and asserted ten years ago that this movement is too vast in its possibilities for g.ood to be limited to any country or continent; but the leaders of the movement were too busily engaged with the problems relating to its pioneer stag~s in this country to give any time to its extension to other lands, and it is now considered an eminently wise and providential thing that no vigorous eff.orts were then made to propagate the idea abroad. To be sure, some little influence was exerted, but not enough to weaken the force of the point which is next made in reference to its introduction to the students of Asia.

II. The movement was spontaneous. Students in Jatina College, Ceylon, and Tungchou C.ollflge, near Peking, asked their teachers, Messrs.

F. K. Sanders and H. P. Beach. t.o aid them in forming Christian organizations in the institutions which would promote system, aggressiveness, and the thorough distribution of responsibiiity. The students of three government colleges in Tokyo, having heard from their Bible teacher, Mr. J. T. Swift, that there are Christian organizations in American colleges, requested his help in forming them there. Incidents might be multiplied to illustrate the uniformity of movement which always has and ever will characterize the work of the Omuipresent Spirit throughout the universal Church.

III. The call for the movement by the missionaries. They were the first instruments used in planting the association in Asia, and their part in its exteusion has been fundamental. Calls to the International Committee for men to organize and direct the work have been issued by the missionaries of Tokyo, Peking, Shanghai, Ceylon, Madras, Calcutta, Allahabad, and Asiatic Turkey. The writer is not aware of any question of foreign missionary policy which has attracted as wide international and interdenominational interest, and commanded such universal sympathy and assent, as has been awakened in connection with this matter. It is doubtful whether any call from the mission fields has ever represented heartier union on the part of so many missionaries of so many denominations in so many lands.

IV. The indorsement of the movement by secretaries of church missionary boards. Wherever counsel has been taken with these home leaders of the Church's foreign work, and it has been taken very widely, the idea has b@en warmly approved.

V. Tour of investigation. The spontaneous beginning of the work, the call from missionaries, and the indorsement by board secretaries were recognized as strong guarantees of the feasibility of the movement; but it was felt that something additional was needed to impart confidenee to those who should be asked to go and also those who should be asked to support the work. It appeared that nothing short of a tour of investigation would insure this confidence. Accordingly, under instructions from the Central International Committee of Associations in all lands, the writer, accompanied by his wife, set out upon this tour in March, 1888. Forty-five months were consumed in the tour, distributed as follows: Japan, nine months; China, six; Siam and Burmah, three weeks; Ceylon, two months; India, six; Arabia, three weeks; Egypt, three; Syria, two and a half months; Persia, five weeks; Turkey, three months. Over ten months were also spent in Europe studying the question of the adaptability of the movement to the universities, and trying to awaken the interest of Young Men's Christian Associations in the foreign work.

During the thirty-one months spent in Asia, two hundred and eight mission stations were visited.

The writer personally met at least nine hundred and sixty missionaries, representing twenty-nine denominational and fourteen undenominational boards and six independent mission,;. At least three hundred additional missionaries were met in a public way and addressed in regard to the pro- posed new movement. Business men and government officials, foreign and native, were also conferred with. The subject was also discussed publicly and individually with many thousands -of students, Christian and non- Christian, and with multitudes of native pastors and church-members, prin- cipally young men. The writer makes these statements somewhat fuJI in order that the friends of the movement and all others may know that no pains were spared to get at the exact facts regarding the present state of the new Church in Asia, and the ripeness of the time for the organization of this new department of Christian enterprise.

VI. Conditions which constitute a call for the movement. Several facts characterize the student world of Asia which constitute a call for the Young Men's Christian Association, and insure for it a wide field of usefulness and-may we not hope ~-a large success. These fan±.q are merely stated now for discussion in subsequent numbers.

1. The student class constitutes a very large and rapidly increasing element in the population. India has over a hundred colleges, and Japan over two hundred high-grade institutions. It is difficult to obtain exact statistics, but one hundred thousand is a conservative estimate of the number of students in schools of high grade which present a field for the very best energies of the Association.

2. These men are rapidly abandoning their old religious faiths, but Western systems of education alone are not Christianizing them.

3. They are becoming deeply interested in the problems of self-government, and are disposed to seriously consider the part which Christianity has played among the self-governing people of the West.

4. They are kindly disposed toward Western students. The latter h.we given them their highly prized educational system, and they are not unwilling to hear what we have to say concerning the religion whose stronghold is our colleges.

5. They are so disgusted to find that their fathers were deceived by false systems of so-called supernaturalism that they are liable to completely recoil from all supernaturalism. Materialism is setting iu upon them from the West like a flood. They will not wait upon the slow pace at which the Church has approached them in the past. They will make an irrevocable decision soon. It is now or never for the educated young men of Asia; and as for the masses of the people, we tremble when we think that, as go the universities of Asia, so goes Asia.

6. The homogeneousness of the student world is a fact of deep significance. Oriental and occideutal students are more alike than unlike. This is largely accounted for by the fact that the present educational system of the Orient was established and is still in many quarters directed by Western educators. Social and religious movements may, therefore, be expect. ed to extend rapidly from the students of the Vest to thoRe of the East. What greater benefit can we confer npon the stndents of non-Christian

ti84 EDt1CA'rloN AND

lands than the College Young Men's Christian Association, with its comprehensive pnrpose, its well-tried methods, and abundant results? What greater service can we render the people of those lands than to fire the hearts of their stndents with the missionary idea, which is the crowning characteristic of the Association? The missionaries believe that when these men are fnlly charged with this spirit they will accomplish more in the evangelization of their people in a decade than foreigners can do in a century.

EDUCATION AND MISSIONS.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

A text for a very extended and very impressive sermon is certainly to be fonnd in the following statement made before the recent Decennial Conference in India by Rev. Maurice Phillips, of the London Missionary Society. Mr. Phillips is reported as saying: " The only organized opposition which Ohristianity has yet had to meet has been from the efforts of the Hindu graduates of our universities. " Ve do not, in this article, propose to furnish an exhaustive sermon upon this text, but rather to furnish the framework and setting for the testimony of others who, from personal experience and a thorough mastery of the facts, are amply qualified to speak.

The notion that "the heathen mnst go through some propredentic dispensation of civilization to prepare them for the Gospel" seems to be inveterate, and only to be cnred by the teaching of dearly bought experience. Civilization to pioneer the way for Christianity and education to introduce Christianity or to confirm it when once received-this seems to be the conception which has possessed the minds of many of the most eminent missionary founders.

As to the first, certainly the Gospel nowhere intimates that God has anointed civilization to be the John the Baptist of Christianity, to prepare its way, and to make the people ~eady for its coming. Evermore does the Gospel hold its place as the root and not the fruit, as the origin and not the issue of human culture. Master missionaries, like Hans Egede and Samuel Marsden, have gone to their fields with the dictnm on their lips, "Civilization must work in preparation for conversion;" but their own experience has proved the fallacy of their doctrine, so that the latter of these, after twenty years of hard trial, inverted his doctrine and wrote, " It will always be found that civilization follows Christianity rather than conversely."* Indeed we are dealing here with an old and persistent error-the error which in its application to missionary policy Pastor Halms charact~rized as " a yoking of the horses behind the wagon." t Legalism says, " Do that you may live." The Gospel says, "Live that you may do." Human wisdom says, "Educate men that they may regenerate .. u Mi8~ion~ and Culture," ~ameck, pp. 232,~. t Ibid., p. 253•

EDUCATION AND MISSIONS

society." Divine wisdom says, " Regenerate men that they may educate society." The most disastrous heresies have sprung evermorcfrom inverting God's order and putting that as last or secondary which He has made first and primary.

'Ve ought to bear in mind that even the primitive order in reaching men-the lowly and the illiterate first-has never been successfully reversed; however, some have tried to do so. "Christ did not choose orators to catch fishcrmcn, but fishermen to catch orators," says Augustine. Perhaps we think that our Lord acted thus bccause Hc could not do any better, and that we who live in these times of high culture, with all the machinery for making orators in full operation, may wisely change the plan. Certainly the stress laid on elaborate education in connection with missions, and the demand for preachers who shall be able to deal with " the subtle and metaphysical Brahman," seems to hint at a proposed revision of the apostolic method-a working from above downward and a catching of high-caste fish by highly cultured orators.

Now, the Divine way is the right way, and it is the same from the beginning to the end. An intelligent student of the Bible can easily discover God's plan for evangelizing the world if he will observe the teaching of the Gospels and the epistles, and mark the practice of the Church as seen in the Acts of the Apostles. But would the reader be glad to know the teaching of missionary history on this point ~ This would certainly be instructive; and the thorough work of Dr. Gustav Warneck, of Germany, " Modern Missions and Culture," has exhibited this so exhaustively and so impartially as to leave little to be desired. This author is not an extremist; he treats the subject with the utmost calmness and fairncss. Yet in summing up the results of his wide research in this whole field this is his conclusion : " We plant and promote civilization whcn we present the Gospel, and we make the nature· peoples human by making them Christians. Christianity is not the bloom, but the root; culture is not the root, but a bloom of Christianity. Apart from a few half-successful experiments, as, perhaps, those of the Raja Brooke in Sarawak, we look in vain, in the history of the ancient and the modern mission, for examples of the heathen being slowly prepared, to and through culture, for the acceptance of Christianity; while conversely there is no lack of examples that the systematic way through civilization to evangelization has been not only a circuitous but a wrong way."

Now, as to education in missions-That higher education, the study of the arts and sciences, constitutes any preparation for Christianity or gives any necessary bias toward the acceptance of the Gospel we cannot believe true. It certainly does not in America. Why should it in India? On the contrary, we know of thoughtful Christian fathers who cherish considerable dread as to what the university course may do in unsettling the faith of sons and daughters who already believe. For example, the study of . philosophy and biology, as now generally conducted, seems to be fraught with not a little peril to young students. This we have sometimes heard conceded even by experts in those departments. That eminent missionary founder, John Evangelist Gossner, who was also an accomplished university scholar, took perhaps an extreme view of this question when, in training his missionary students, he substituted the Scripture classics for the heathen classics, contending that Ovid and Homer could furnish no preparation for the understanding of Matthew and John; and when, on being presented with the writing-desk of Hegel as an interesting relic, he turned it into a kitchen-table, suggesting that it was likely to do higher service in its last than in its first estate.

But conceding much more as to the value of philosophy than the eccentric preacher did, it cannot be said to be the handmaid of faith. As experience shows, it is much more likely to prove a hindrance to faith-especially to a faith in that supernatural which lies so largely at the foundation of our holy religion. Well has Bishop Butler said: "The miracles are a satisfactory account of events of which no other satisfactory account can be given." And what is this satisfactory account ~ "They saw and believed" is the simple and artless language in which the acceptance of the miracle of the resurrection is recorded in the New Testament-reception by faith.

When philosophy comes forward to give its satisfactory account, it is quite likely to do so by denying the supernatural reality. "You should have heard a Hindu graduate of a missionary school discoursing on the story of the miraculous conception of our Lord," said one to us who was reporting what he overheard in an Indian railway. This Hindu's satisfactory account of the miracle was that Jesus Christ was of illegitimate birth; and the missionary school which had taught him this divine story had for years been whetting his intellect for a keener philosophical refutation of it, which he was now circulating in a tract, accompanying its distribution with an oral exposition. A quaint old divine justifies God's ways in affiiction by telling us that" the Lord sometimes sharpens his saints on the devil's grindstone ;" but we ought to see to it that the devil does not sharpen his instruments on the Lord's grind~tone, using teachers paid by missionary money to turn the crank. In a word, why should missionary societies spend their funds in training heathen to resist that faith which . they have been organized to propagate? Certainly here is a practical inquiry. If venerable educators iu India and Japan think that we are not qualified to dogmatize on this point they will at least permit us to ask this question : How do our marching orders read ~ The great commission under which we act contains two significant words, "disciple" and " teaching. " The one is imperative and primary; the other is participial and secondary. Each is followed by 7TaVTa, "all." The first all is un- Iimited-" all nations." The second all is limited-" all t1-:!ings whatsoever I have commanded you. " No missionary is in danger of getting beyond the bounds of his preaching commission, for that is unbounded; but one may get beyond the bounds of his teaching commission, for that covers only the commands and doctrines of Christ. Philosophy, biology, mathe- matics, and physics-we know not how to include these under the specifi- cation of the great commission, and therefore we know no reason why missionary agents should be employed to teach these sciences. It no doubt sonnds petty and narrow to say this, yet a return to the simple terms of the original commission has often been found to work wonders. To drop all secular teaching and to turn the whole forcc of missionary men and missionary resources upon the direct work of evangelizing the heathen would constitute an immense rcvolution in present methods. And what if flome impartial historian, reviewing the whole field of present operations, should repeat Dr. Warneck's verdict with the variation of a single word, and tell us that" the systematic way through education to evangelization has proved not only a circuitous but a wrong way."

But is the Rtatement of Mr. Phillips, which constitutes the text of this article, borne out by the facts ~ In order to present the opinion of one eompetent to judge of the question, we transcribe an interview just held. with Rev. Willia~ Powell, of Nursaravapetta, India, for many years a devoted and successful missionary among the Telugus : " Mr. Powell, you have seen the statement of Rev. Maurice Phillips with reference to the opposition of the edncated Hindus to the Gospel. What do you say of it ~"

" I perfectly agree with it. Of course there is other opposition-notably that of the priests; but I concur that the strongest organized opposition which we have to encounter comes from Brahmans who are being or have been educated in our Christian high schools and colleges."

" Can you give examples of such opposition ~" "Yes; while preaching at Madras, one evening in November, 1889, I was interrupted by a band of students from the Christian college of that city, who flung quotations from Bradlaugh and other infidels into my face, to the effect that Christianity is a fraud and Christians deceivers. After striving in vain to persuade them to desist, I was obliged to call in the police to prevent their breaking up the meeting." " Is it common for students in the mission colleges to express such opposition ~" " Yes; not long ago six graduates of the Christian college at Madras, on receiving their degrlles and taking leave of the principal, made public exhibition of their contempt of Christianity by tearing up their Ncw Testaments and trampling them under their feet." " And yet these students had been educated at the partial expense of the mission which maintains the college, had they ~" " Yes; they receive special consideration in reduced tuition, paying only about half what they would have to pay in the Government colleges. Therefore they arc virtually aided by Christian funds in getting their education." " Do.you believe that education in India is contributing largely to the conversion of the heathen ~" " I do not. It is enough to say that in some Christian colleges there is not known to have been a single conversion for more than twenty years." " Do you think that higher education in any way predisposes the hearts of the heathen toward Christianity?"

" Most decidedly not. It rather fills them with pride and conceit, and, as a consequence, with hatred and contempt of the Gospel. I have found that the same boys who have listened eagerly and respectfully as I have spoken to them in their villages, after being two year;; in a Christian school have hooted me as I have been preaching, and done their best to prevent the people from listening to me."

"Do you think that native preachers need to be highly educated in order to cope in argnment with ' the snbtle, metaphysical Brahman? ' "

" By no means. I have one preacher, Rev. Knndla Subbiah, who was formerly a cowboy. He has been educated in our theological school, with a good grounding in the common branches and thorough biblical training. He is one of our most powerful preachers, and can gather hundreds at any time to listen to him. I have frequeutly heard him close in with learned Brahmans who have interrupted his preaching and so completely worst them in argument that they have been driven from the field amid the derision of the spectators. But his success is due to the fact that he is ' mighty in the Scriptures,' and not at all that he is mighty in metaphysics."

" How far would you have missions go in the work of education ?" " I would confine education for the most part to Christians, making the Bible the primary and principal study. If, in order to meet the Government requirement, a school must devote five sixths of its time and attention to secular topics, I would prefer to forego Government aid and carryon the school independently."

What, then, shall we say to these things? This certainly, that the method outlined in our commission is the best method; preaching the Gos- pel first and educating in the doctrines of the Gospel secondly. Missions are not called upon to erect barriers to their own success by raising np a class of educated opponents to that gospel which they preach. In Boston the most scornful objectors to the simple evangelical faith are those who have been lifted above it by their lofty literary culture. To bring men of this class into submission to Christ is so rare an achievement that we are often led to exclaim inwardly: "How hardly shall they that have learning enter into the kingdom of heaven I" John Foster did not write without occasion his famous essay on " Objections of Men of Cultivated Taste to Evangelical Re- ligion. " Other kinds of religion may indeed win them-latitudinarian religion and ceremonial religion-but that religion which" casts down im- aginations and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ,"

gains them only in the rarest instances. Such is onr experience at home, and why should it be different abroad? If one holds a true evangelical faith before beginning his career of high literary and philosophical study, he may, by the grace of God, hold it to the end. But the chances of gaining him to that faith after the mind has been thoroughly pre-empted by human philosophy are certainly lessened. Therefore to educate men in order to convert them, to promote high culture as a matriculation 10 a lowly faith in Christ, seems to us something worse than a mistake. All this we say thoughtfully, and wilh the profoundest appreciation of educa-

A ROJlIISH VIEW OF TilE BRITISH mDIAN GOVERNMENT

tion and of the exceeding value of high culture. Yet learning, like wealth, has such perils connected with its possession that the missionary is not called to embarrass his work by putting }t into the hands of those who have not yet the faith to sanctify it.

The following from the pen of a successful and experienced missionary in India, Rev. Dr. McLaurin, appears in the Lone Star, and is an admirable putting of the" Objections to E,ducation as an Evangelizing Agency:"

1. It is secularizing Chri.~tian missions. It spends many times more time, men, and money on merely secular than upon religious subjects. It makes missionaries satisfied with and apologists for indirect and intangible results, rather than direct conversion to Christ.

2. It tends to exalt intellect at the expense of heart in religion. The tendency is to confound mental force and training with spiritual power. The two may co-exist, but there is no necessary connection between them.

3. It tends to discourage work among the poor and in the mofu8sil. Though the work of the teaching missionary is more exacting than that of his itinerating brother, yet the regularity of his work, social advantages, the postal, telegraph, railway, and scores of other advantages to which the mofussilite is a stranger, makes the educational work very desirable to our ease-loving natures. It also fosters the idea of the greater importance of the conversion of the higher classes. which is contrary to God's plan.

4. The system tends to produce a class of missionary government apologists. The man who has an entree to Government House, who is in constant official connection with government, and who is dependent upon government and its officials for a large part of his funds, will be strongly tempted to at least keep quiet, if he does not become an open partisan, when government iniquities are under discussion. The action of leading educationists at the late Decennial is a case in point.

5. Besides, it assists the classes which least need help in India, and which in the past and now oppress God's poor and oppo,~e Christianity. We are hoping and praying for the day to come when all this money and talent will be expended in preaching the Gospel and training Christian workers.

A ROMISH VIEW OF THE BRITISH INDIAN GOVERNMENT.

BY REV. SAMUEL MATEER, TRAVANCORE, INDIA.

It is truly admirable to observe how the influence of Catholicism affected a king who was a pagan, but in right intentions a model for good kings. The following is the interesting biography of Rama Vurmah, Maharaja of Travancore, India: D. LUIS DE LLANDER, My DEAR SIR : To-day, when Europe finds itself in complete decay through prostituting the noble ethics which it acquired when submissive to hear the doctrine of the Holy Gospel-when those who guide the destinies of the nations dare to lead them to the apogee of progress and civilization, rejecting the mild yoke of the Divine teachingsto-day, when, in short, it is ignorantly asserted that the mission of Catholicism in Europc has quite ceased, I think it will be useful to devote a few lines to the memory of a pagan king whom we had the misfortune to lose on August 4th of the present year.

The events of his reign prove that Catholicism to-day, as ever, is the sole thing that can bring happiness to society, and that a kingdom will travel on the path of true progress in proportion as the influence of the Gospel ethics prevails in its legislation.

Rama Vurmah, late Maharaja of Travancore, was born in 1837. His education was entrusted to a Brahman named Madava Row, now the greatest statesman that India possesses. This distinguished man, whose praises Catholics, Protestants, and pagans vie in proelain1ing, publicly acknowledged that the people of India cannot raise themselves from the abject condition in .which they are found, unless they be governed according to the ethics taught by Jesus Christ and afterward diffused by the Roman Emperor. (So say the pagans to the Supreme Pontiff.) It is clear that although we could not promise the conversion of Rama Vurmah to Catholicism, we may hope thai Madava Row did instil into the heart of his pupil those convictions which he entertained regarding our holy religion.

In fact, Rama Vurmah had not yet ascended the throne when he made public the fruits of his education by giving to the press several essays, in which, with no less profundity than learning, he proved that a society cannot enjoy happiness without religion, and that no other religion to such an extent as that inculcated by Jesus Christ could bring national prosperity. He congratulated himself and gloried in affirming that the Catholic religion is a branch of paganism; he denied the divinity of Jesus Christ, but, perceiving the weakness of his own arguments, and unable to give an explanation of the great difficulties which he met with in unfolding his thesis, he ingenuously acknowledged that he only exprcssed his own views, thereby giving a glimpse of the fluctuating state and the right intentions of his mind, which compelled him to indicate the truth.

Perhaps even the feeble efforts of a missionary might have sufficed to enlighten him, but what think you, Sr. Llander! The English State policy has condemned these royal families to remain permanently enveloped in the darkness of paganism, prohibitiug every missionary to speak to them on religious topics. Not a book, though indifferent in itself, can we offer to the king without first subjecting it to a scrupulous examination by the English Resident. It is easy to perceive the designs of England in adopting these measures. The life that paganism imposes on a king, the usages and customs to which he must be subject, are a high hedge to prevent his being able to burst the oppressive yoke under which he finds himself. Well does England know that to secure her end she must not stop half-way even in usurping the most sacred rights of men, which are those bearing upon their final destiny.

In consequence Rama Vurmah, deprived of those means that might have brought him happin9ss, remained in paganism, and ascended the throne in 1880 on the death of his brother.

The caste of the Brahmans counts little after a moment's contemplation of the crown under which such lofty ideas of Catholicism were held. Many Brahmans, astrologers, and diviners sent messages to the Maharaja prophesying that his reign would be very short, but that he might enjoy long life if he would renounce the crown or permit them to return to the practice of the ancient usages which Madava Row had abolished. On one occasion the Maharaja solemnly gave answer to these messages in the following terms: "Life and death are in the hands of God j nothing will prevent me from carrying out my ideas and plans for the improvement of the country and to secure the peace, happiness, and contentment of my subjects. I live for my people."

Do you not seem, Sr. Llander, to be listening to those illustrious mon- archs whose warlike prowess and Christian virtues adorned the throne of our Spain, filled history with brilliant pages, and bequeathed to the fine arts inspiring episodes wherewith to exercise the muse or the pencil ~ Oh, that Rama Vurmah had, in imitation of our heroes, taken into his hands the Book dictated by the Supreme Intelligence, and thence learned to con- ceive great thoughts! Nothing would equal this, drawing abundant waters with joy from the well of the Saviour j the pitcher of explanation he had not, but his understanding was moistened, and producea rich fruits of morality.

With reference to his morals, I had better translate some paragraphs from the Catholic periodical, the (Jachin Argus, which says: " His Highness's charity was unbounded j he lived to do good secretly. What a difference between a pagan and those Catholics who march through the streets with drums and banners proclaiming themselves the saviors of such and such sufferers! No one knows how many poor and afflicted were generously succored by our Maharaja. Many widows and orphans, not merely in his own State, but elsewhere, were helped to comfort and happiness by him.

" Noone ever had recourse to petitioning him for help in the name of charity that was not succored. Never did he complain of daily receiving a multitude of memorials and petitions j on the cont;ary, he said that his chief plea:mre was to lighten the sufferings of his subjects, and on such occasions he would frequently exclaim, like Job, 'Man that is born of a woman is of few days and full of trouble.' "

So continues the aforesaid periodical in four long columns' (which may be mentioned in passing as a proof that true Catholics are always loving and loyal subjects of their rightful sovereigns, though they be heathens). I omit the mnch good that the (Jachin Argus goes on to relate, but I cannot forbear from saying a few words respecting the purity of this pagan.

It should be remembered that the palaces of these kings are little seraglios, but from Rama Vurmah's accession no woman ever trod the palace except his own spouse. He never left the fort without taking her with himself.

European ladies who requested audience of him were mot admitted un- less they came accompanied by their husbands, and even in that case he never gave thcm his hand. He used to say that luxury was the venom that killed the greatness of the heart; that magnanimity and lust could lot exist together in one soul.

And yet one prince found himself deprived of all the honors aRd the right of succession to the throne for having given some scandal in this respect, with the severe threat that he might have to perish in a gloomy prison if he repeated the fault. What an example, Sr. Llander! Do the modern civilizers of the European nations walk in the path of such edifying conduct? How much it were to be desired! Then should be greatly relieved the anxieties and labors of the poor missionary, to whom frequently the heathen have recourse, showing him in those filthy periodicals which the European press offers us the scandals given by some who call themselves Catholics.

Rama Vurmah took for his counsellors and friends Lord Ripon, Viceroy of India, and Madava Row, his distinguished tutor. It is superfluous to say that under the influence of such eminent men Rama Vurmah's State made great progress in legislation and the administration of the public exchequer, and even in the suppression of some heathen customs, which e!!tablished between castes odious differences and disabilities.

When a calamity or epidemic came to distress the people of Travancore, then was known the love that Rama Vurmah professed for his subjects. Calling together in assembly all the principal traders, he exhorted them not to raise the price of rice (the principal food in India). If they would not assent to this, he ordered to import from abroad great quantities, which he sold on State account at current prices. In this way during his reign Travancore felt not scarcity, in spite of several bad harvests.

Rama Vurmah enjoyed the most perfect health, but soon after he had made the grant donation prescribed by the Vedas he commenced to decline. This gift consists in weighing the Maharaja against gold coins, afterward distributing these among the Brahmans. Shortly after he realized that his sickness was not natural. The Brahmans having received the splendid donation desired that it might soon again recur. In consequence he died in a short time throngh the violence of a cancer in the stomach.

The Maharaja having died, and the corpse having been recognized by the English Resident, cremation was conducted in the following manner: The bugles and drums spread the alarm in the environs of the palace. A steady fire was kept up by the iufantry for some minutes. Forty-eight guns were fired, corresponding to thc years of the Maharaja's age. At ten o'clock at night began the procession. The confusion could not have been greater. Thousands of women of the Nair caste, paid for the purpose, deafened the multitude with their terrible lamentations, and covered with cloths the road by which the body should pass.

An elephant caparisoned opened the procession ; the troops followed in order with the musical band, the palace attendants, the Maharaja's pipers, the successor to the throne carrying in his hand the torch to set fire to the pile, and lastly some officials, who bore on a rich palanquin of silver the body, covered with a most valuable cloth of gold.

The place where the cremation was conducted is a private precinct, situated in the private garden of the palace. There, between arches and branches of sandalwood, was fixed an iron frame, on which the body was laid, and everything profusely saturated with cocoanut oil.

The procession proceeded then to the garden, and into it entered the royal family, their priests, and some of the chief Brahmans. It was now midnight. After midnight three volleys announced that the successor to the throne had applied the torch to reduce his predecessor to ashes. The corpse was enveloped in a cloth of gold, and the arms and legs adorned with rings and collars of gold, with precious stones of immense value.

They stayed all night in the garden performing these ceremonies, during which the future Maharaja must continually stir up the fire.

During the following nine days the palanquin which had borne the royal remains was carried round the ashes to the sound of the pipes (certainly disagreeable), which was the appointed music, and liked by these kings.

On the last day the Maharaja, the chief priest, and assistants betook themselves with great pomp to the garden, turned up the heap of ashes, and then, with many ceremonies, purifications, fragrant ablutions, and fumigations the sovereign divided the ashes into three portions-one was deposited in a silver urn to be kept in the garden, and before which a lamp was always burning; another portion was placed in a silver cup and deposited in the palace till the new Maharaja should perform the sacred pilgrimage to Benares, where he should cast it into the Ganges; finally, the third, placed in a brass vessel, was consigned to a Brahman, who started immediately for Benares, and was absolutely bound to make the journey on foot.

After this ceremony the Brahmans divided among themselves the melted gold that was discovered among the ashes, and with this the whole ended.

-M. F., Apostolic Missionary. -Translated/rom the Golden Ant, Barcelona, February, 1886.

The remarkable paper, of which I have given a careful translation above, appeared in a Spanish illustrated periodical some years ago, written by a Roman Catholic missionary in Travancore. It supplies a striking illustration of the mischievous and distorted view taken of the English power in India, and of the fancied grasp of Romanism on the Hindus. The whole paper gives an utterly misleading account of the state of affairs in Travancore, and would be read with irritated surprise by those who understand the country. But without noticing numerous errors and misrepresentations of fact on minor points, such as the nonsense about the Maharaja's not shaking hands with English ladies, etc., a few remarks may suffice on three principal points.

First, as to the alleged leaning of the last Maharaja toward Romanism, no one well acquainted with him ever imagined such a thing. The idea is too absurd to be entertained by anyone who knew anything of him and his modes of thought. He was no doubt officially tolerant of Christianity, but equally hostile to all so far as they claimed to regulate life and faith. The Maharaja spoke strongly in favor of good morals and virtuous practice, and so far praised the ethics of Christianity while flatly declaring that he was not a Christian and did not accept the cardinal tenets of that faith. No such opinion as that Christianity alone could save and elevate India was ever expressed by him, and in one of his published letters he even hinted at the possibility of the lofty claims of Jesus Christ having arisen from a frenzied and disordered mind. While often using expressions that seemed to indicate much enlightenment and liberality of mind, he ever showed himself an earnest and devout Hindu. Both Sir Madava Rowand his former pupil, Rama Vurmah Maharaja, more likely had a strong dislike to Christianity. There is abundant evidence of this in various essays by the latter, and in the series of articles that Sir Madava Row published in the Madras Times under the name of a " Native Thinker." The Maharaja, especially, was held by Hinduism the faster the older he grew.

Again, observe the profession of regret that the Maharaja had not " taken into his hands the Book dictated by the Supreme Intelligence and thence learned," etc. How admirably this comes from the pen of a Romish priest, whose unchangeable characteristic is their withholding, as far as possible, the Bible from the people! It is certain that the Maharaja's library would contain copies of the Holy Scriptures which are able to make men wise unto salvation. His brother and predecessor received from the missionaries of the London Missionary Society, in 1860, a copy of the English Bible splendidly bound and in a costly case, which he afterward displayed to friends with much satisfaction. And copies of the same in the Tamil and Malayalam vernaculars are constantly bcing sold at a low price through the city and in the very precincts of the palace, not to speak of one of the royal family having himself condescended to offer a careful and scholarly opinion as to the style of the Malayalam in a revision of the New Testament now nearing completion, and of the occasional reading of the Scriptures by some of the royal ladies in company with an English lady, and such like.

Compare with this the melancholy fact that though Roman Catholic clergy have been for four hundred years on the Western Coast of India, Dot a single book of Holy Scripture has been translated and published by them in the Malayalam language, the mother tongue of the Maharaja. We give the natives the Bible freely and urge it upon their attention, while

1893.J THE PRESENT ASPECT O'F MISSIO'NS IN INDIA

RO'man CathO'lics practically withhO'ld it frO'm them. Yet this writer prO'- fesses to' regret its inaccessibility to' the Hindu king.

Finally, as to' the maliciO'us assertiO'ns that the English state PO'licy cO'ndemns these rO'yal families to' remain in the darkness O'f heathenism in O'rder to' prevent their bursting the O'ppressive yO'ke, and that no religiO'us cO'nversatiO'n can be engaged in O'r bO'O'k O'ffered to' the Maharaja withO'ut the sanctiO'n O'f the British Resident, there is nO't a wO'rd O'f truth in them. In the life O'f the missiO'nary Dr. Leitch, published many years agO', we read an account O'f a religiO'us cO'nversation with the then Rajah j and a shO'rt time befO're the Spanish article appeared I had the hO'nor to' O'ffer, O'n behalf O'f the Bible SO'ciety, to' the present Maharaja a handsO'me English Bible, which was most graciously received, withO'ut any reference to the British Resident O'n either Ride. I have seen bO'th the Resident and the First Prince present as vO'luntary hearers, with O'ther English and native friends, in the missiO'n reading-rO'O'm O'n the O'ccasiO'n O'f a free distributiO'n O'f Scriptures to' students O'f the Madras University, when an address O'n the Bible 3nd its claims was delivered by my sO'n, and GO'spel SO'IDS were sung by anO'ther evangelist.

Such misrepresentatiO'ns may depreciate the gO'Dd name Df the British and exalt RO'manism amDng the ignDrant pDRulation of Spain, but cannDt gO' far with thO'se whO' understand the true PO'sitiDn O'f affairs in TravanCDre.

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSIONS IN INDIA.-I1.

BY JAMES KENNEDY. HAMPSTEAD, LO'NDO'N, ENGLAND.

Character and cO'nduct cannO't fail to' be deeply affected by the disintegrating prO'cess thrO'ugh which many yO'uths in schO'O'ls and cO'lleges are passing. That we may estimate it rightly, and regard with ~ympathetic feeling thO'se whO' are subject to' it, we must try to' thrO'w O'urselves, as far as PO'ssible, intO' their pDsitiDn. YO'ung men the wO'rld O'ver, when intrO'- duced to' a new wDrld O'f fact and O'piniO'n, with a vista Dpening the way to' grand realms O'f knDwledge, in their fancied enlightenment and freedO'm are in danger Df rashly discarding established views and ways, as having O'nly traditiO'n in their favO'r, and O'f embracing new views they deem mO're wO'rthy O'f the intellectual height they have attained. HDW O'ften in Christian lands, nO'twithstanding parental influence and careful instructiO'n, have yO'ung men embraced daring and destructive speculatiDns, which have had flashy and Dne-sided arguments fDr their suppO'rt! The yDung men O'f India are as bright in intellect and as cDnfident in their O'Wn judgment as thO'se O'f O'ther lands. They knDW nDthing O'f the influences under which yO'ung men in Christian cDuntries have been brO'ught up, especially in thO'rO'ughly Christian hO'mes, by which minds have been directed to' the highest gO'O'd. They enter O'n a cO'urse which tends to' the undO'ing of the effect produced by their previous training. They cannO't take a step in Western knowledge without their faith in Hinduism being shaken. Finding their own religion baseless, it is natural for them to conclude all religion is baseless. Even when Christianity is taught, they have many questions to ask regarding God's government of the world, which no human mind can answer, and when not answered, they think themselves justified in coming to the conclusion that religion should be discarded as a subject of inquiry, as setting before the mind an insoluble problem.

It is undeniable that the actual, though not the proper tendency of Western knowledge is to turn away the ordinary Hindu mind from all religion. This tendency is encouraged or checked by the influences brought to bear upon young men in their education curriculum. With few exceptions, they have been taught in either government or missionary institutions. In education, as well as in evangelism, neutrality is the principle of the Indian Government. The very fact of religion being rigidly excluded from the school curriculum has an irreligious tendency, as it shuts out the subject which above every other affects the human mind, while no provision is made without to supply the defect. Consequently neutral professors and teachers cannot be found. Government teachers as a class may not be irreligious-we know some have been Christian menbut the fact is notorious that some in very influential positions are intensely anti-Christian, and it cannot be doubted that in school hours, and still more out of school hours, their influence has been most pernicious, fortifying minds against the reception of the Gospel.

The young men brought up in mission schools come under very different influences. Along with the usual branches of a liberal education, instruction from God's Word is daily imparted. The whole character and tone ')f the missionary teacher tends to draw pupils to the Saviour. Mission schools do much to stop the irreligious plague, but in the conduct of many EuroPilans, in the writings of Darwin, Spencer, Huxley, and men of that class, and in English papers and periodicals not infrequently saturated with sceptical notions, to which students have access, as well as in the general tone of English society in India, there is much to prevent the teaching and influence of the niission school from having its proper effect.

Many have entertained the hope that Brahmanism would supply the void created by the decadence of Hindu faith, some thinking that it gave in its theism all that man needs, and Christians regard it as a steppingstone to faith in Christ. Its enrolled adherents were never numerous, but its influence for a time was great. It gave prominence to a Supreme Being, who ought to be worshipped and served, but it gave no such views of His relation to man, and of man's to Him, as would transform the character and mould the life. It was too shadowy to give a resting-place to the human spirit. From time to time, from the earliest period, Hindu reformers have appeared, they have taken their tone from characteristics of their periodj they have gathered followers, but they have ended in going back to everything essential in their ancestral religion. Brahmanism is now thrown completely into the shade by the new and very zealous community called Aryans. They are the followers of a distinguished Mahratta Pundit, who found all ancient as well as modern knowledge in the Vedas, and went from city to city preaching with apostolic fervor the religion of the ancient Rishees. The Aryans differ from the Brahmanists in making little or nothing of intuition. They plant themselves firmly on the Vedas, and by the press, lectures, schools, and controversy in various forms, oral as well as written, are prosecuting their enterprise with all the fiery energy of youth. There is an Aryan Somaj in London. We learn from an account of its principles, by one of its members, it is a vague deism attached to ethics, which owe much more to the Bible than to the Vedas.

Aryanism has received a strong impulse from the newly born patriotism of the educated class. Patriotism in the Western sense of the word was utterly unknown in India till it came into Indian minds from Western books. The fashion of late has been to cultivate it carefully by praising up the ancient times, which shone with the brightest lustre, while the ancestors of the upstart English dwelt in densest ignorance. The leaders of this patriotic movement are indebted to the West well-nigh exclusively for their mental culture, and with their new powers they have discovered a mine of philosophical, religious, and literary wealth in their ancient writings, of which they had previously no conception. Their dream is to gather the nations and races of India into one grand nationality. With aU this patriotism their own vernaculars are shamefully neglected, and they are utterly unable to read the writings they praise so highly. A graduate of the Madras University says that of hundreds of graduates from the Tamil country, "there are not ten individuals who can write an ordinary Tamil letter without some sin against orthography." Hamilton and Mill are studied and criticised by a generation of Brahman youths (Hindu patriots), who have learned the names of Patanjali and Vyasa from Sinclair's" History of India." Notwithstanding this outburst of Vedic zeal, we may safely predict that Vedism will never again dominate the Hindu mind.

Amid all this flux of religious opinion in highly educated Indians, amid this confusion, one thing is certain, that over many religion has to a great extent lost its power. Not a few have lapsed into downright atheism. From every side, from natives and Europeans, thc complaint has come with increasing urgency that the absence of religious obligation has led to the sad relaxation of moral obligation. Remarkable expression was given to this opinion by Lord Dufferin a short time before his departure from India in an official minute. He condemned in the strongest terms the insubordination of educated Indian youth, their irreverence, their disregard to authority, and refusal to submit to discipline. The complaint was reechoed by Hindus and Mohammedans all over India. The Government system of education was largely blamed for this sad result. The only remedy Lord Dufferin could propose was more care in the appointment of teachers, and the introduction of a moral text-book. Many Hindus, notwithstand- ing their dread of proselytism, are so impressed by the superior moral influ- ence of mission schools, that they send their children to them in prefer- ence, and a remarkable resolution to the same effect was passed by a most influential representative assembly of Mohammedanism in 1889.

As both natives and Europeans have traced the deterioration of the educated youth to irreligion, as it is assumed that religion is the only firm basis for morals, the question arises, Among the various religions of India, what religion stands first in moral strength ~ All will acknowledge that Hindu writings often contain moral lessons, but morals are undermined, not supported by the pantheism, polytheism, and ritual of Hillduism.

Islam, too, has fatal defects. The more the Gospel is seen beside other systems, the more clearly will its incomparable excellence appear.

The charge of moral cowardice is frequently and strongly advanced against the educated class. They declaim against superstition, idolatry, and caste fetters, and yet conform to degrading rites. They denounce social wrongs, infant marriage, enforced widowhood, cruel treatment of widows, and female ignorance, confinement, and degradation, but the denunciation exhausts their strength and leaves no power for action. Their favorite work is the reform of government, which is eloquently advocated in papers, periodicals, and speeches, but they will not teach the reform of their own homes.

Sir Carver Petheran, Chief Justice of Bengal, in his capacity of Vice- Chancellor of the Calcutta University, acknowledges the remarkable prog- ress the English language is making, and the high intellectual eminence many of the students have attained. He refers to changes in food, dress, travelling, etc., but he maintains that "all these lie on the surface of Indian life, and the really importaut factors in the social system are com- paratively unaffected. They are the mere veneer of civilization."

There is no doubt In many of the educated an over-sensitiveness repel- lent to Europeans, and, on the other hand, there is often on their part a bluntness approaching to rudeness, and an air of superiority repellent to educated natives. They are at times, it cannot be doubted, treated with scant courtesy, to say nothing of kindness. We speak from some experi- ence when we say that they are as susceptible to kindly treatment and are as ready to repay it with love and gratitude as any human beings can be.

It always grieves us when we hear them denounced in contemptuous terms.

We can say with confidence that none treat them with so much kindness, and speak of them with so much consideration and sympathy as those who are imbued by the Gospel, from which so many of their number turn away.

We must not omit to mention here the many who come to England to complete their education, and fit themselves for professional life. Some time ago we saw a list of one hundred and sixty Indians, the greater number Hindus, a few Mohammedans and Parsees, and a few Christians study- ing in London, Oxford, Cambridge, and Edinburgh. Five or six of the number were accompanied by their wives. Hindus by the very fact of crossing" the Black Water" violate caste, and throughout their career in this country are every day acting in utter disregard of it. A few have submitted on their return to the disgusting ceremonies prescribed for puri- fication, but the greater number have quietly slipped back into their spcial groove, their caste brethren from fear of an open rupture declining to take action against them. This is mainly the case in the great cities. Through- out. the country generally no such violation of caste is tolerated. It has been said that not one of these young men has become a follower of Christ while in England. We trust this is not true. We do know that while some have spoken highly of what the Gospel has done for our country, others on their return have said that Christianity is becoming effete among enlightened people in England. I am not aware that our Indian churches have received accessions from the students who have been for years in our land.

The question is often asked, What is the influence of these educated men on the masses ~ Is their knowledge filtering down into the ignorance in which the people around them are steeped ~ Are they leavening their countrymen with their new enlightened views? All we can say iu reply is that many of their brethren regard them as denationalized, going away from their ancestral ways, and uniting themselves to foreigners, as half Christians because half English. To these they are the object of repug- • nance, to which some of the purely native papers give strong expression. But the English star is in the ascendant in India. Never was the English prestige so high as it is now. Many look up to those who are educated in the English fashion, and arc ready to be powerfully influenced by them. If moral improvement had kept pace with intellectual progress they would be a great power for good. The few who have embraced the Gospel are among the choicest of our native converts. To them almost without ex- ception the gate of entrance has been strait indeed. They have undergone a terrible ordeal in pressing into the kingdom of God. They may have faults, but they are, as a class, doing admirable service.

Are the educated class likely to become the followers of Christ ~ Many are well acquainted with the Bible. It is more frequently quoted than any other book in native papers and periodicals. The irreligion, the downright atheism of many, is unnatural in the proper sense of that word, and there cannot fail to be in many a craving for satisfaction, which in intellectual attainment no earthly good can meet. There is no satisfactory resting- place in either Brahmanism or Aryanism. It is certain the educated class are not looking in the direction of Islam. There is much to prejudice them against the Gospel, and to keep them away from Christ. Our only hope is that touch of the Holy Spirit, which will give reality to the Divine knowledge they possess, will raise them to a new life, will fill them with spiritual power, and make them vessels fit for the Master's use. If these young men were converted in numbers, what a marvellous change in society might we expect by the Divine blessing!

The most notable fact during the last twenty years is the vast accession to the number professing to be the followers of Christ. In the decennial census, taken in 1881, this fact was strongly attested, the Government officer in charge of the census in the great and populous region of Bengal declaring that Christian converts are increasing far more rapidly than the adherents of any other religion. During the last decennial period, ending in 1891, the ratio of increase has been still greater, as attested by officials, who in their official character are beyond all suspicion of partiality. This increase is reported regarding widely separate regions of India-North, East, Central India, and South. The one feature of these thousands of adherents is that they belong to non-Hindus and low-caste Hindus, held in different degrees of contempt by high-caste people, who would not to save their lives take water from their vessel, who in the case of pariahs in the south cannot bear even their approach.

All these bear the name of Chri8tian. Can we regard them as Christians g Would that we could! Truth requires it to be understood that looking at them as a whole, they must be regarded simply as having come under Christian teaching and training. Many have been baptized, many are catechumens receiving instruction with a view to conversion, and admission into the Church. I have not the slightest doubt that a number, weak though they be, are bearing marks of the pit from which they have been taken, are in human judgment, so far as it can carry us, true followers of Christ. In several instances individuals of these classes have been first drawn to Christ. They have had to endure a great fight of affliction. They have endured no small degree of persecution from their own class, as well as from those of higher social position, and they have remained firm. Gradually their testimony and firmness have told on others, and when the tide has set in toward Christian profession it has carried in many, as is always the case with popular movements. Of those who thus declare themselves adherents, all we can say is that their steps are in- the right direction. In times of scarcity and famine there is danger of a rush into the church from the hope of relief and support.

It is surely cause for deep thankfulness that so many from down·trodden classes are brought under Christian influence, and not a few to belief in Christ. To the poor from the beginning the Gospel has been preached, and from age to age Christ has been making the poor rich in faith and heirs of the kingdom.

During the last ten years converts have been won from the high privileged classes, but these have been very few compared with the thousands drawn from those who are low in the social, and, in the Hindu sense, the religious scale. In almost every instance the struggle has been so severe, the obstacles so formidable, that to Divine grace alone the victory must be traced. These new converts, added to those who had previously avowed themselves the followers of Christ, form a very interesting and precious part of the Christian community. While sometimes showing unpleasantly the effect of their training and position, they are as a class strong in the conviction that Christ is the Saviour of the world, and are bold in their avowal of supreme fealty to Him. Some time ago an interesting pamphlet was published by a Bengalese Christian, in reply to the statements of a high English official of agnostic views, in which he gives the names of native Christian deputy collectors, moonsiffs, doctors, and merchants in Bengal, men occupying a good social position and never ashamed of being known as the fonowers of Christ. Largely through this class native Christians have come to be recognized as a community entitled to stand alongside of other communities instead of being looked down upon with contempt and aversion. An increasing number are able and zealous preachers of the Gospel.

It is difficult and generally very unsatisfactory to give an impression of a community so large and varied as the native Christian community in India. All I can say is there is reason to believe they are growing in knowledge, character, and usefulness, as well as in number.

I have said nothing about medical missions, zenana missions, lady doctors as well as lady teachers, medical relief for Indian women, and similar subjects, regarding which much information is now diffused, and which must be taken into account if right views be reached regarding the present aspect of Indian missions.

Regarding the Government of India, all I will say is that, notwithstanding defects which can be easily exaggerated, in its just administration and its impartial treatment of all classes, it is in a very unconscious way a great educator of the natives of India. Commerce in many forms-indigoplanting, tea-planting, cotton and jute factories, railways, and all such movements-are carrying forward Indian society to a new position, and cannot fail to affect character. All these arc telling on the people, but they are, at best, subordinate to the one remedy for India's evils, the one uplifting, regenerating power, the Gospel of the grace of God.

The position of missionaries in Irrdia is very peculiar. Their purpose, their vocation, is to turn away the people from their ancestral religions to a religion hitherto unknown, from religions to which the vast majority cling to the present hour, and yet as a class they siand well with the people for high-minded conduct and kind and courteous bearing. This is shown by children sent to mission schools, and by other marks of confidence. Yet when baptisms or avowed intention to apply for baptism occur, there is a fierce outcry against them as the corruptors and deceivers of the young. Never had missionaries more encouragement than they have now, and never were they more urgently called to rise above clamors at home and abroad to Nehemiah's lofty bearing, "We are doing a great work, and cannot come down. Why should the work cease while we leave it and come down to you ~"

THE SEAMEN'S REST, 1rARSEfLLES, FRANCE

THE SEAMEN'S REST, MARSEILLES, FRANCE.

A most successful work is being carried on among the seamen in Mar- seilles, France, by Mr. Charles E. Faithfull and his fellow-workers. Their mission, the Seamen's Rest, has for its aim the spiritual and moral well- being of the 140,000 sailors of all nations who annually visit that port, irrespective of nationality or religious creed. To attain this the following among other means are used: (1) A bright, cheerful reading-room, where the Scriptures and good books in many languages and healthful amuse- ments are provided, all free. (2) The personal efforts of a devoted Ger- man-Swiss lady, who spends the best part of each day and every evening in the reading-room, seeking to point the men to Christ through the Scrip- tures. (3) Frequent gospel services in the evenings, principally in French and English, but, as occasion offers, in other languages. (4) A short ser- vice of song daily, mmally conducted in French and English, to which all are cordially invited. (5) As a rule, every sailor receives, on leaving the Rest, a bag containing a New Testament, hymn-book, a few tracts or illustrated papers, and besides, such little gifts as the efforts of lady friends enable us to give-e.g., a shirt, a pair of socks, a comforter, etc. (6) Daily visits to the quays, ships, and sailors' resorts by the port missionary, and occasionally services on board ships, distribution of portions of the Scriptures, and visits to the sick in hospita,l. (7) Following up, as far as possible, by correspondence, those who on leaving seem in any way impressed by the truths they may have heard during their stay on shore.

The followiug are a few notes from the diary of Mr. FaithfuII, and show the progress of the work : 1892, December 2d.-First magic lantern evening, a good number accepted our invitation, four different nationalities being represented j had an excellent opportunity of enforcing truths while explaining the slides.

4th.-Preached in English on board a Mexican man-of-war lying at La Seyne and again in the evening in Spanish j the latter service was particularly interesting, and the earnest attention to the message of salvation through " none other name" than Jesus was most cheering to witness. Praise God, for having sent an English commander to this vessel, and a Christian whose one desire is the salvation of his crew !

6th.-The first coffee-meeting this winter; between 30 and 40 spent the evening with us. After refreshments and several hymns, good words were addressed to them, and wholesome lessons drawn from a supposed visit to Switzerland by M. Cornu, the port missionary ; then I followed with a straight talk on the importance of accepting Christ now.

18th.-Again visited the Mexican man-of-war. The meeting in the morning was partly in English and partly in Spanish, in the evening entirely in the latter language; the commander's cabin was crammed to overflowing, and several were standing. The Lord the Spirit was present, and many seemed to be listening as if for their lives j at the close many said a hearty gracias (" thank you"), and expressed the wish that I would return. The Lord save these intelligent but sadly ignorant men. It is a mercy that at least one of the English sailors on board, and a petty officer, is a faithful and earnest Christian, so that these efforts will be followed up. 30th.-A French sailor called in, who I hope is a Christian. He showed me his card as member of the Lifeboat Crew, adding he had found salvation at the Cardiff Rest, and had also received blessing at the Con- stantinople one; so, fellow-workers, let us be of good cheer; we " shall reap if we faint not."

1893, January 7th.-Annual jete. Through the kindness of several friends a very pleasant evening was spent, principally with music and sing- ing, concluding with an appropriate and earnest address by one of the French pastors. Though it was eleven 0' clock before the gifts of woollen articles received from various kind friends were distributed, the sailors were loath to go. Many nationalities were represented, and all expressed themselves delighted with their gifts and with what they had heard ; each man received also a New Testament and an almanac.

February 17th.-Returned from my tour on the Riviera, having again proved my heavenly Father's care and faithfulness; though for various reasons the prospects were not so bright as usual, prayer has been answered, and more sympathy has flowed in than last year; this, with other indications, confirms me in the conviction that the Lord would have me go forward, and the first step in this direction will be to provide floating libraries for vessels plying regularly between this and other ports. The Pure Literature Society of Paris has kindly promised 50 volumes of soundly good reading as a first instalment; but as each box will cost about lOs., I can only begin with six, hoping to increase fourfold when more means and books are forthcoming. During my absence there has been another decided conversion-a German sailor. His history is most interesting, and the change so manifest that, though unable to converse with him, there was no doubt as to its reality. Among other evidences, his earnest endeavor at once to lead his companions to Christ was touchingly confirmatory.

24th.-Three Swedes came to say good-by, and were effusive in their thanks for all the good received. One in broken English made us understand he loved Jesus, and said, pointing upward, his eyes brimming with tears, ' , We meet again." Poor fellows ! one longs to go with them to help to cheer and encourage them; but they are in the best of keeping.

March 5th.-There were such a number to-night-French, English, Norwegian, Swedes, and one American-that I thought of a second meeting in English. At that moment two English ladies passing on to Tunis -one as a missionary-came in ; the difficulty was thus solved, and it pleased the Lord to meet with one Norwegian, who accepted Christ, and the American, a professing Christian, was greatly stirred.

During these last four months M. Cornu has continued his daily rounds with tracts, conversing with individuals, and has been much encouraged; without doubt the large increase in the· numbers, both in the readingrooms and at the meetings, is mainly due to his persevering efforts; 9399 visits have been paid to the Rest, divided, according to nationality, as follows: French, 7176 ; English or American, 448 ; Scandinavian, 549 ; Germans, 429 ; Belgians or Dutch, 177 ; Italians or Greeks, 217 : Spaniards or Portuguese, 238 ; Russians, 28 ; Swiss, 137.

I am thankful to say that our decrepit piano has recovered its youth by an outlay of £6, but the harmonium is still in prospect; £1 58. are in hand toward the £6 required for a small instrument, greatly needed when two meetings are held.

For all the mercies and help experienced and received we praise our God and thank all kind donors.

(Donations, etc., may be sent to Mr. Faithfull, 38 Quai du Port, Marseilles, France.)

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

.', :BDlTED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRAcxr, D.D.

International Missionary Union. Law, Syria; 1875. D. W. Learned, Ph.D., Japan; 1890, Rev. W. H. Lin· gle: China; 1890, Mrs. W. H. Lingle, TENTH ANNUAL SESSION. Chllla; 1868, Rev. W. E. Locke Bul- The tenth session of the unique insti- garia; 1868, Mrs. W. EL. uLndo,ckJe~' pBaunl'- garia; 1887. Miss H. tution known as the Iuternational Mis- sionary' Union convened in Clifton 1887, Miss E. M. Lyman, India; 1885'

Springs, N. Y., June 14th, and con- Rev. R. E. McAlpine, Japan; 1866: Rev. J. McCarthy, China; 1885 C. P. tinued in session till June 21st at noon. Merritt, M.D., China; 1872, Rev'. E. R.

The missionaries present during the Miller, Japan; 1869, Mrs. E. R. Miller week were as follows; Japan; 1857, Rev. C. R. Mills, D.D.' China; 1884. Mrs. C. R. Mills, China; 1882, Miss A. P. Atkinson, Japan; 1873-83, Rev. J. Mudge, D.D., India' 1888-92, Miss Bessie Babbitt, India; 1873-83, Mrs. J. Mudge, India; 1861: 1879-81, Rev. W. H. Belden, Bulgaria; Rev. R. H. Nassau. M.D.• D.D.• Afri- 1879-81, Mrs. W. H. Belden. Bulgaria; ca; 1861, Mrs. SN.icEh.olsN, eBwuto~n India' 1887-90, Rev. C. A.. Berger, Siam; 1888, 1879, Rev. C. A. ; 1879: Miss L. R. Black, Burma; 1887-91, Mrs. C. A. Nichols, Burma; 1872-89 Miss M. M. Bonnett, Japan; – – Rev. Rev. A. B. Norton, InInddiai;a;18188672M-i8s9~' Mrs. A. B. Norton, J. W. Brown, Africa; – – Miss V. 1.

Brown. China; 1882, Mrs. H. Burt, M. G. Nutting', Turkey; 1884-88: Miss Crow Indians; 1870, Miss C. E. Bush, A. Ottaway, Guatemala; 1874, Rev. E. Turkey; 1853-83, Mrs. A. Bushnell, G..l':hilIips, Assam; 1874, Mrs. E. G.

Africa; 1885, Miss M. E. Carleton, PhIllIps, Assam; 1882, F. D. PhiImey, M.D., China; 1884. Mrs. J. E. Case. Burma; 1890, Mrs. F. D. Phinney, Burma; 1881-86, Miss L. S. Cathcart, Burma; 1885, Rev. P. W. Pitcher, Micronesia; 1889, Mrs. E. G. Clemens, China; 1885, Mrs. P. W. Pitcher Paraguay; 1876, Mrs. L. G. Craver, China; 1879, Rev. T. P. Poate, Japan; Mexico; 1889-91, Rev. H. A. Cotton, 1886, Rev. W. Pow~l1, India; 1889, Africa; 1886-92, Miss T. Crosby, Mi- Mrs. W. Powell, IndIa; 1878-83 Miss cronesia; 1881-85, Samuel Cross, Siam; Mary Priest, Japan; 1882, &v. G. 1882-85, Mrs. L. L. Cross. Siam; 1878-79, Rev. C. W. CUShing, D.D., Reid, China; 1876, Rev. J. Saunby, Japan; 1876, Mrs. J. Saunby, Japan; Italy; 1869-70, Rev. J. A. Davis, – E. G. Smith, M.D., India; 1882, China; 1869-70, Mrs. J. A. Davis, Rev. G. B. Smyth, China; 1868-73, China; 181~807-65-48,4,ReMv.rsG. . 11'1. F. Davis C. C. Thayer, M.D., Turkey; 1868-73, India; Douglas, D.D.: West IndICs; 1877-90, Rev. A. Dows- Mrs. O. C. Thayer, Turkey; – – Rev.

ley, India, China; 1877-90, Mrs. A. H. W. White, China; 1880, Mrs. W.

Dowsley. India, China; 1873, Rev. White, C!Iina; 1877, H. T. Whitner., M.D., China; 1877, Mrs. H. T. Whit- P. Z. Easton, Persia; – – Miss M. P. ney, China; 1848-57, Rev. J. K. Wight Eddy. M.D.• Syria; 1884, Miss F. M. China; 1885, Miss F. E. Wight, China; English, India; 1887-89, Rev. William P. F. Ferguson, Mexico; 1887-92 Miss 1866, Rev. Mark Williams, China; 1882, M;. E. Files, Burma; 1838-42, Mrs: J. E. Miss C. G. Williamson, India; 1886, Miss S. A. Wintemute, China; 1836-86, FItch, Jamaica; 1863-69, Rev. A. Fol- Rev. G. W. Wood, D.D., Turkey; som, China; 1853-55, Mrs. O. M. Ford 1871-86, Mrs. I. Wood. Turkey; 1884-92, Africa; 118~7641,-6R8,evR. eAv.. Fuller, D.D.' MISS K. C. Woodhull, M.D., China; Turkey; J. T. Gracey: ~868-77, Rev. E. R. Young, D.D., lnu- D.D., IndIa; 1861-68, Mrs. J. T. lans Hudson's Bay. Gracey, India; – – Miss A. T. Graves China; 1871, Rev. O. H. Gulick'

Japan; 1871, Mrs. O. H. Gulick' SUMMARY.

Japan; 1837-77, Rev. C. Hamlin, D.D.' By Fields: India (including 2 in APr Turkey; 1884, Miss M. L Hammond' sam and 7 in Burma), 29; China, 26 ; Japan, 13; Siam,3; Turkey,8; Syria, Guatemala; 1872-76, Rev. J. H. Harp: 3; Persia, 1. Total for Asia, 83. Bulster, India; 1880, Miss J. Houston garia, 4; Italy, 1 ; Africa, 5; Mexico. 3 ; North American Iudians, 2 ; West Mexico; 1875, Rev. E. S. Hume, India: 1875, Mrs. E. S. Hume, India; 1872-76'

Miss M. Kipp, Syria; 1853-76, 1I'Irs: L. A. Knowlton, China i-Miss L. Iudies, 2; Guatemala, 2; Paraguay, 1 ; butions to special objects; and many Micronesia, 2. Total, 105. others.

BlI Societies,' American Board, 27; The reception, When all were pre- Presbyterians, North, 25, South, 4; sented to Dr. and Mrs. Foster on the Methodists, 22 (M. E. Church, 14; lawn, by the splendid tabernacle which Methodist Church of Canada, 6; Meth- Dr. Foster erected for these meetings in odist Protestant, 1; Wesleyan Method- 1892, was a delightful occasion.

ist, 1); Baptists, 13 (A. B. M. U., 12; The devotional meetings and the de- Canada Baptist, 1) ; Reformed Church, votional spirit throughout were far be- 6; Church of Scotland, 2: Lutheran, yond the ordinary plane. The sermon 1; Protestant Episcopal, 1; Italian by Rev. George Douglas, D.D.• Presi- Bible Society, 1 ; China Inland, 1 ; In- dent of the Methodist Theological Col- dependent, 2. Total, 105. Last year, lege at Montreal, will mark an era in 103. many a soul's life. Blind, and otherwise Returned mIssionaries, 98; under ap- physically disabled, he was admirably pointment, 7; years of service ren- fitted to discourse on "We glory in dered, 1159. tribulation," showing it to be the law The more formal and lecture-like fea- of physical development, the law of all tures of the session were the valuable noble achievement, the law of forma- paper of Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., on tion of noblest character, and the pledge the" Posture of the Moslem Mind tow- of divinest sympathy.

ard Christianity;" that of Dr. Nassau The farewell meeting to outgoing on " Bantu Superstitions," and another missionaries was a memorable occasion.

on "Improved Health Conditions for A few brief words were said by those Missionaries in West Africa;" that of anticipating returning to their fields be- Dr. Fuller, of Aintab College, on " In- fore the next annual meeting. They dustrial Education;" and that of Dr. were Rev. and Mrs. Phillips, of As- P. Z. Easton, on " Dervish Pantheism." sam; Dr. Nassau, of Africa; Rev. and Many other excellent papers were Mrs. Locke, of Bulgaria; Rev. and Mrs.

read. Nichols, of Burma; Rev. G. B. Smyth, The special sessions were one on Miss Dr. Woodhull, Miss Dr. Carleton, Woman's Work, conducted exclusively Rev. and Mrs. Pitcher, Dr. and Mrs.

by ladies; a Composite Language Whitney, Rev. Mark Williams, Rev.

study, comparing difficulties of acquisi- and Mrs. Lingle, Miss A. T. Graves, tion of languages; another on tradi- and Miss Vietta Brown, of China; Rev.

tions, myths, and usages found among and Mrs. Harpster, Rev. and Mrs. Pow- heathen, similar to or suggestive of ell, Rev. and Mrs. Hume, and Miss Scripture narratives and doctrines; a)ld English, of India; Miss Lund, Dr. and the stereopticon composite exhibition on Mrs. Learned, Rev. and Mrs. McAlpine, Saturday night, conducted by missiona- Rev. and Mrs. O. H. Gulick, Rev. and ries of many lands. Mrs. E. R. Miller, Rev. and Mrs. Saunby, The session presided over by Rev. of Japan; Mrs. L. G. CraverandMissJ.

James Mudge, D.D., devoted to home Houston, of Mexico; Miss C. E. Bush work for foreign missions, which oc- and Dr. Fuller, of Turkey; Rev. and cupied three hours, embraced such Mrs. Easton, of Persia; Miss M. L.

themes as the Missionary on ful'lough ; Law, of Syria.

What to do and What not to do; Is The munificent hospitality of Dr.

there more need for more men or more Foster, which has secured a headquar- money? How to procure suitable mis- ters and a home for this Union, is un- sionaries; What to say and how to matched, and his magnetic personality say it; Describe the most effective and spirituality pervaded all the atmos- missionary address you ever heard or phere throughout the whole week.

gave; Advisibility of soliciting contri- This sanitarium had as its basal thought benevolent medical aid to missionaries of Assam are of three classes-the Hinand ministers. The benefactions of the dus and the aboriginal tribes and imhouse reach at least $20,000 a year, and ported laborers of the plains and the the magnificent property, worth half a spirit-worshiping savages of the hills. million dollars, was donated by deed by Our most successful work is among the Dr. Foster to trustees for the benefit of two latter classes, and especially the missionaries and ministers. The build- Garas of the last class. They sought ing is being rebuilt, the new half being Christian instruction, and during the now in use-a splendid fireproof struc- thirty years intervening thousands have ture, perfect in all its appointments. been baptized, and now there are about Many hundreds of foreign missionaries 2500 communicants in the churches have been free patients in this esta1>lish- showing a good degree of self-support ment. and self – propagation. The work is going on with increasing momentum, Points from Addresses. and the prospect of the whole tribe becoming Christian in the near future We purpose giving some glimpses at very encouraging." . what was said in the meetings. We present just a few in this number. Dervish Pantheism.-Rev. P. Z. Eas- ton, D.D., of Tabriz, said: Persia, to- The Education of the BUnd in Ohina. day politically aud morally the mcre -At the Ladies'Meeting, Mrs. Charles shadow of the Persia of Cyrus and R. Mills, of Tung Chow, near Chefoo, Darius, of Sapor and Chosroes, is never- North China, represented the first or- theless more to be feared and dreaded ganized work for deaf mutes in the than they. Nothing in the legendary Empire of China. There are no statis- tales of Firdusi, nothing in the historitics giving the number of deaf mutes, cal narrative compares in seductivebut it must be large-a considerably ness and power with the influence of larger proportion probably than in the the dervish philosophical and religious United States. There is nothing done system, the only system which contests for their education. The school at with Christianity the entire field of reve- Tung Chow, which has had eleven lation, and claims to bring the creature pupils, is supported by the deaf in the here and now into such direct relations United States, and is undenominational. with the Creator that all veils shall be The object is not to estallish a large removed, all mysteries made manifest, institution, but to provide a place where and all difficulties overcome. Giving to native teachers may be trained. Con- its votaries a foretaste of the promised siderable school apparatus has been pro- blessings, it asks of them absolute and vided, including a valuable phonetic entire subjection to the murshid or chart covering the whole mandarin lan- leader, takes possession of them body guage as spoken in that region, the plan and soul, fills them with an unconquerof which could be applied to any dia- able enthusiasm, and hurls them against lect in the empire. This chart is based an unbelieving world. In our day one upon Professor Bell's-universal phonetic such leader stopped the progress of alphabet. A great deal of interest is Russia southward for thirty years; anmaniCested in the school by people in other rolled back the tide of British this country and by the native Chris- conquest in Africa; a third all but revotians in China, and it is hoped that it lutionized Persia. This system has will prove a means of furthering the taken root on our shores both as a phi- Gospel. It is now in charge of a native losophy and an institution, preaches in teacher who has worked with Mrs. our churches, lectures in our theologi- Mills from its establishment cal seminaries, talks in our prayer-meet- ings, undermines the faith, presents a The Hill Tribes of Assam.-Rev. E. G. rallying-point for materialism, infidel, Phillips, of Assam, said, .. The people ity, and all non-Christian systems, and ed to the common people, and so, owing paves the way for plunging Church, to the neglect of thc upper classes, we family, and State into tbe abyss of an- term it a special work, needing to be archy and destruction. performed by some one. No class sbould be neglected is our axiom. As Education in Japan.-Rev. Dwight to the methods, he pointed out the ob- W. Learned, of Japan, said: In Japan ject-Viz., three: the salvation of their the government provides primary edu- souls, thc teaching of knowledge and cation for all, and a complete system of truth, and the utilization of their greater higher schools and colleges for young influence for the benefit and salvation men; but yet Christian schools are of the masses. The way to do it is, first, needed (1) because young men from the tbrough medical work; second, educapublic higher schools almost never enter tional institutions; third, through literathe Christian ministry ; (2) in order to ture ; fourtb. through social calls, and train Christian men for positions of in· last through matters of business with fluence; (3) to show that Christianity is the officials. He noted that for seven not an outgrown superstition, fit only years he had been connected with this for the ignorant, but in harmony with line of work, meeting over a hundred all true service; (4) because Christian mandarins; he had met many signs of schools are a powerful means for lead· favor and friendliness. ing young people to Christ. Hence, while educational work is subordinate What a Hundred Dollars Will Do.- to direct evangelistic work, it is an cx- In illustration of what can be done with ceedingly important department of mis- a small amount of money, Rev. Mark sionary work. A few years ago numer- Williams, of Kalgan, China, explained ous schools were opened by Japanese what $100 will do in North China: 1. Christians, with which the missionaries It will maintain a boy's day school of had no connection except to do some twenty-five, as it will pay the rent of teaching of English. For a time they the room and salary of tbe teacher. 2. flourished and did most valuable Chris· It will maintain three boys in a boardtian work, but with a falling off of the ing-school. 3. It will pay the salary of desire to learn Englisb, they have de· two nati ve preachers. 4. It will pay clined in number, and probably few will the wages of two colporteurs, who not long survive The only institution for only sell, but explain the Bible. 5. It young men's education to which our will support a station class of twenty mission has given financial aid is the men, who spend all their time for three Doshisha College, in Kyoto, opened in months in Bible study. 1875 by Joseph Neesima, in co-operation with the mission. To found a Far Afield-The Outlook. Christian college in that centre of Bud· dhism was pronounced to be as difficult This Union appoints all its memoors as to move the neigbboring mountains abroad and on tbe field as an Outlook into the lake, but with God's help the Committee. A great many members of college has prospered and sent out this large committee reported to the Christian young men into all parts of meeting. We select at random a few the empire. specimens: The Higher Glasse8 in Ohina.-Rev. Zululand.-Rev. Charles W. Kilbon Gilbert Reid, of China, spoke on the wrote; "The annual meeting of the " Importance and methods of work for Zulu Mission is appointed earlier than the higber classes in China." He said: usual this year-June 16th-26th-so we As to its importance. this work is mere- shall be in-session here at Adams Misly a part of the whole work, and as far sion Station with our families at the as possible every work should be done. samc time, in part, that you are gath- Thus far most missionaries have preach- ered together at Clifton Springs. May the Lord's presence be manifested both ready begins to appear. I believe that' with you and with us. June 23d a many families will be brought into the party of four men, three ladies, and two Church by our little shining Christian children are to leave us to establish a children in these dark homes, and I mission in Gazaland, on the borders of should enjoy telling you of bright cases Mashonaland. I solicit for them and illustrating this remark. The outlook the new work your prayers." is most cheering, and I shall be eager to get back to India next October for Oltinese ]IRssion in IIawaii.-Rev. many years of work, I hope, in behalf Frank ·W. Damon wrote: " We have of her children and youth. The meet- .been at home in our work now just a ings in Egypt, Palestine, and on the little over a year, and it has been a·year continent have been full of good cheer, rich in God's blessing. Our work is in and my forty-five days in Great Britain some respects in an encouraging condi- very encouraging indeed. I look for tion, and we have much to cheer and much good from this tour in the way of inspire us. Our little island group has voluuteers for all our India missions." been passing through a period of much political excitement and unrest, but I A Greeting.-Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., am grateful to say that it has not hin- Principal Theological Seminary, Bareil· dered the progress of our work. " ly, India, wrote: "As the time for our annual meeting comes round I think of The Sunday-School Union oj India.- your assembly, and am with you in Rev. J. L. Phillips, M.D., Correspond- spirit. I very much like this idea of ing Secretary, wrote: "Could I be with an International Missionary Union. you at Clifton I should like to testify of This I believe is the only instance where God's marvellous mercy and rich bless- missionaries of all {',hurches in Proting bestowed on me and my work for estantism meet annually for sympathy, the little ones of my dear India. In the fellowship, and counsel. You form a twenty-seven months I had in India great missionary nerve -centre, from this time, I was almost always "on to?lr," which cords of sympathy stretch to all and travelled nearly 35,000 miles, all over the missionary world. I am glad there the broad field, including both Burma is one spot where we have an annual and Ceylon. Sunday-school unions aux- missionary congress. I trust you may iliary to our India Sunday-school union never fail to do and say many practical have now been organized in Bengal, things that may stimulate better work Bombay, Punjab, Madras, Rajputana, for missions both at home and abroad. Burma, Central Provinces, Northwest One grand thought should always Provinces and Oudh, and Ceylon. In stimulate us-we live in a wonderful our report to the World's Sunday-School missionary period. Deputations are Convention, to which I am going (at St. passing round the world hunting the Louis, ~'lo.), we represent in this broad lone places still untouched by mission field of all India and Ceylon 5548 Sun- work. Soon a thousand millions of day-schools, with 10,715 Sunday-school pagan and Moslem souls will be under teachers and 197,754 Sunday-school the blaze of the Gospel! In the third pupils; hence we have great reason to century the 120,000,000 of pagan Rome thank God, and rejoicing, take courage were being reached everywhere by the for future work. In some missions the Gospel. Much more than twice this number of Sunday-schools has doubled number are within the sound of the and at some stations more than trebled Gospel trumpet to-day in India alone. during the past three years. Best of What a great work at home to bring all, one hundred of our Sunday-school the Church to a knowledge of its opporpupils have been converted· the past tunity and to a sense of its duty! I year, and some of these young disciples think your Union should work steadily have begun work for Christ with real to this point sf; something definite. zeal and enthusiasm, and the fruit al· Surely the Church, with full knowl- low-Christians by the Turkish Govern- edge of its opportunity, would feel a ment in the region of Marsovan and other places, while all Roman Catholic sense of its duty to the race-' the Gos- missions and missionaries are undispel to every creature.' " turbed, Therefore, Resolved, That we ask our Government to secure to the imperilled Governments and Missions-Resolutions. American missionaries in Turkey" the Ohinese ExclWJion. Tights and privileges of the most favored nations," constructively accorded them ~ Whereas, The United States for over by treaty. fifty years has maintained treaty rela- Resolved, 2. That we ask the attention tions with China, guaranteeing protec- of our Government to the well-known tion to American citizens in China es- fact that Christian testimony is of no tablishing full toleration from the Chi- value before Mohammedan judges, and nese Government for the Christian that in all important cases the most acreligion, and regulating American com- ceptable testimony of every kind, writmercial relations with the people of that ten and verbal, can be obtained for country, money by the powerful party.

And Whereas, Both the Scott Bill of Resolved, 3. That we petition our 1888 and the Geary Bill of 1892 have Government to' unite with other Protglaringly violated the different treaties estant Christian governments to secure of 1842, 1860, 1868, and 1880, first by the safety of the Christian subjects of forbidding Chinese laborers viSiting the Porte in Asia Minor. their native land to return to this, contrary to the express stipulations of the Persecutions in the Cm'oline I8lands. treaty of 1880, and secondly by enacting a variety of restrictions and penalties for Whereas, The American Board Misthe Chinese already residing within the sion has spent forty years in the attempt territory of the United States, contrary to civilize and Christianize the natives to the treaty of 1880, which expre~sly of the Caroline Islands, and has met states that all Chinese iu the United with great success in the prosecution of States I!!hall be subject to the same fa- its work; and vors, privileges, exemptions, and im. munities accorded to the most favored Whereas, Six years ago the Spanish nation. Government, on taking posseSSIOn of the islands, entered upon a systematic Therefore,Resolved,1. That this Union persecution of the missionaries and the desires to place on record its strong pro· native Christians, and obstructed by arbiastation to the policy of breaking a na- 1irary and brutal measures the progress tional contract, and also to the unjust of their peaceful and humane work; and unfriendly features in the laws now and aInndfoerscpeerceigalalrydcionngcCehrnininegsetihmomseigCrhaitnieosn~ who are already resident in the United WIMl'eas, The officials of said govern- States. ment have deprived the missionaries of their rights as American citizens; rights Resolved, 2. That this Union would which, accordillg to the great principle most respectfully petiti<-u the Execu- enunciated by Webster, they are entitled tive and Legislature of the nation to reo to in common with all others of their felpeal the present law, and enact such a low – countrymen, have driven them new law as will either harmonize with from the islands, and robbed them of the treaties made in the past with China the property which was deeded to them or, if desirable, with a new treaty agreed in the presence of a United States om.- upon and duly ratified by both govern- cial by the native chiefs; and ments, Whel'eas, Though our Government And Resolved, 3. That a standing com- has formally protested against the mittee of two be appointed to represent wrong done these, its citizens, and dethis Union !n endeavoring to secure in manded that the guarantees of religious every pOSSIble way such legislative liberty given by the Spanish Governaction as will be alike creditable to the ment as to the rights and property of Christian character of our nation re- the missionaries be made good, no subspectful to China, and beneficial io all stantial redress has yet been obtained; American interests in that land. therefore Resolved, That we respectfully call upon our Government to take more vigorous measures than it has yet taken to redress the great wrongs to which Ooncerning Protection in Tztrkey. these, its citizens, have been subjected, Viewing with alarm the persecution and to strengthen the hands of. its repreof our fellow-missionaries and other fel- sentatives abroad by giving them such instructions as will clearly indicate to deserve the commendation of all Chri8· the Government of Spain that further tian people for their action in favor of delay in the settlement of the questions at issue will not be tolerated. closing the gates of the Columbian Ex- hibition on the first day of the week. Liquor, etc., in New Hebrides. 2. That we deplore the example of The International Missionary Union, bad faith exhibited by the local directors convened at Clifton Springs, realizing the terrible evils connected with the in first accepting the money grant from Kanaka traffie and the introduction of the treasU'yof the United States and fire-arms, gunpowder, and intoxicating drinks into the islands of the New complying with the condition of closing Hebrides, very respectfully petition the the gates on Sunday, and subsequently Govcrnment of the United States to use its influence, and to unite in co-operation violating that condition, thereby outwith the Christian governments of Eu· rope in their efforts to suppress this raging Christian public sentiment in traffic, attended with such cruelties and abolishing aU distinction of days in the involving such demoralizing wretched· week in re~ard to requirement of labor ness to the people of those islands, just and allowmg of amusements. This emerging from barbarism into the light of a Christian civilization. action we condemn as at war with the The Stundists. time·honored institution of the Ameri· can Sabbath, and as exemplifying a Resolved, That this Union hereby·express its sympathy with the religious decadence of moral sentiment sadly in sects in Russia known as the Stundists. Mennonites, and Mollokins, in the se- contrast with that expressed in the convere persecutions to which they are ducting of the National Exposition of being subjected by the Government of that country, and to request in their be- 1876 at Philadelphia. when the gates half the prayers of our Lord's disciples of every nation and communion. were kept closed on the Lord's Day.

Government Oonnection witlL Vice in World's Missionary Oongress. India. CLIFTON SPRINGS, N. Y., June ,1893. The following resolution, moved by Rev. Dr. Georg-e Douglas, of Montreal, Rev. W. M. Barrow8, D.D., Ohairman, and seconded by Rev. J. McCarthy, of 'roronto, was unanimously adopted: etc., OltWago,- This International Missionary Union. DEAR SIR: Your letter of May 25th composed of citizens of Great Britain and the United States, has repeatedly and its enclosures addressed to the denounced the opium traffic of India; and the peculiarly obnoxious legislation members of the International Mission· in the matter of intoxicating liquors, as well as that known as the Contagious ary Union have been presented to the Disease Acts of the local Government of India, as disastrous to the interests of Conference now in session at Clifton morals aud missions in India and Cl).ina ; and it now reaffirms its former deClara- Springs. We thank you for the in· tions and petitions to all in authority in the premises; and asks Christians formation thus communicated and the throughout the world to pray for the removal of these deplorable obstacles to invitation to co·operation which is thus evangelization, and the best interests of mankind; and further solemnly pledges given. its moral support to any policy or meas· ure which will tend to the speedy or In response to your request we shall immediate abolition of these appalling evils. be happy to do what we can to aid a Sabbatlt De,~ecmtion by the Oolumbian general observance of Sunday, Oct. 1st, E.rcposition. as a Missionary Sunday throughout the Re.solved, 1. That in the judgment of this Conferen('.e the Congress and Execu· world. tive Government of the United States We cannot but be deeply interested in the object of the proposed Congress of Missions. We wish it success in accom· plishing the great beneft to true re- ligion and the world's evangelization, which is its design. As representing evangelical missions of different na- tionalities and churches in all parts of the unevangelized world, we cannot but desire to co-operate in all proper ways for the ends which it has been hoped that the Congress of Missions to be con· vened in Chicago may do much to ad- vance. . We do not doubt your entire accord and sympathy with us in respect to the deplorable cause which will keep many excellent Christian people from execut· ing their previous purpose to visit Chi· cago this summer. What may occur before the time of the meeting of the proposed Congress of Missions. and what change of views on the part of individual missionaries and others, cannot from thc fact that it could have been bestowed more worthily upon, pOBllibly, now be foreseen; but as the case now a hundred Japanesc missionaries, Japanstands we regret inability to accept offi- ese preachers, and well-read foreign residents within easy reach, who could cially your invitation to appoint delc- have told him the same things by word gates to represent the Union as an or- of mouth. ganization ; and so we leave it to our Where one's name is connected with officers and members to act upon their a toast (not to say a challenge), courtesy personal responsibility, and as repre- requires a response. On that account I now knock at the door of the columns sentatives of missions or other organiza- of the REVIEW to avow responsibility tions, in respect to attending the Con- and readiness to meet it. gress. The" discount" referred to is not only Enclosing a copy of resolutions which seeming, but I am obliged to confess it express our sentiments on the subjects real, and is only increased by what Mr.

to which they refer, and praying that the Spirit of divine grace and the overruling providence of God may accomplish through your efforts much for the extension of His kingdom among all nations, we are Yours in Christian brotherhood, Spencer now says on .. Mission Schools Resol'lJed, 1. That we heartily approve as Evangelizing Agencies" in the parthe proposal that Sunday, October 1st, ticular section in which my arraignment comes in, and with which alone I now be observed as a Missionary Sunday have to do. Whatever mission schools throughout the world. may be in other directions in the way of raising up and training evangelists, 2. That we commend to the indio pastors, teachers, and church workers vidual members of this Union prayer in is not now the question, but it is as to their pre.eminent value as evangelizing behalf of the proposed Congress of Mis· agencies. Mr. Spencer tells us in Japan, sions in connection with the Columbian Exhibition, and such action in respect to personal attendance as the provi· dence of God may allow, and each one's judgment and conscience may approve.

in the statistics for that year, that the Eduoational Work in Missions. foreign teachers are 160 and the Japan- ese teachers 287, making a total of 447.

BY REV. WILLIAM: ASHMORE, D.D., SWA· and, further, that the converts in 1890 TOW, CHINA. were 270. Not a word of reflection is In a recent number of the REVIEW intended by this citation. Beyond (October, 1892), somewhat late in find- doubt the teachers were faithful to the ing its way to these distant places, uttermost. It is God only who can give your correspondent, Rev. D. S. Spen- the increase. But I may be pardoned cer, of Tokyo, Japan, has done me the for the infirmity of not being able to see honor of holding me "responsible for that 447 teachers to 270 students con- the appearance in the missionary organ verted are sufficient to establish Mr.

of his church" (the Baptist Missionary Spencer's claim for the conspicuous ex- Magazine) of certain educational here- cellence of .. schools as an evangelizing sies, as follows: agency."

Specification First.-For an article An appeal is made to the judgment which ., seemed to put at a discount of Dr. Abel Stevens. The opinions of the educational work being carried on that eminent scholar and traveller are in Japan as compared with the evange- always entitled to respect; but it by no listic. " means follows that they are of necessity Specification Second.-For harboring an end of controversy. No doubt Dr.

an opinion that it might not be amiss Stevens has said other things at other to .. have many of the educational mis· times on this same subject to which we sionaries here drop their school work might bow with submission, but they and take up evangelistic." may not have been within convenient The honor is the more conspicuous reach of Mr. Spencer at the time of writing, a matter much to be regretted. cancels the stress laid on " most" in the To the quotations that arc made in the above sentence when he adds later, " It present case we are unable to give adhe- should not be a question among us sion. As it is not good form to declare which is MOST desirable." So the dissent and not give a reason therefor, equilibrium is restored. Still these we may cite three or four sentences mutations of emphasis are somewhat from Dr. Stevens and indicate with confusing. stinted brevity the line of demur. Once more he says, "Your science He 8ays, " The chief missionary work refutes their legendary traditions, withnow going on in all the East is by Chris- out a word of allusion to the latter." tian education. " It is well to call it " your science," The language is too strong. "AU for science and philosophy are not the the East" is a very extensive region. chosen weapons of the Holy Spirit. The statement may be true in Japan Besides, it is no side issue like legendary and in some other parts of the field. We traditions that we are aiming at, but It is are curious to know if it is true in aU sin, in the life and in the heart, and the fields of our Methodist brethren. sin is not to be reached without a word For many places the statement Is not of allusion, but by pointed and direct well adjusted to the situation. A great application of Bible truth. There is almission work has been and is still going ready altogether too much of the ciron among the Karens and the Telugus, cuitous and round-about way of ap· but it is not chiefly by " Christian edu- proaching the human heart-far too cation," which in this case we take to much building on a .. scientific basis" be a synonym for school work. A late and "a philosophical basis. " The article put down the educational staff whole system tends to rationalism and in India as only 15 per cent of the mis- genders scepticism. Retribution has Ilionary body. And certainly as regards begun already, both at home and China, which is no inconsiderable por- abroad. The Bible and chapel service tion of .. all the East," the correctness are beginning to fight for their existof Dr. St.evens's estimate must be chal- ence in some of our great secularized lenged outright. mission schools, and missionaries in Japan are flnding themselves supersed- Again he says, "This is preaching ed in leadership in teaching, and may the Gospel in the most practical and yet be relegated to positions utterly effectual way for the Eastern popula- below their worth and their qualitlcations." tions. If such a thingdoos come about it will show itself in those very schools This will be admitted by few except which make so much of philosophy, those engaged in school work them- western culture, western science, and selves. The others will dispute it. western civilization. The assertion asserts too much. That it Is a dictate of duty and good judg- I would not trespass more on your ment to preach the Gospel in whatever space, and yet there are other things way Is "most practical and effectual" that ought to have a word of considerawill be sustained by everybody. Now, tion, notably the idea that the school if the school system Is indeed "the systems of India, China, and Japan are most practical and effectual," then the really the best embodiment for those missionary body, as a whole, should countries of Paul's conception of preachdrop other forms of work in the main, ing; the further ideas, that " the school and betake themselves to building is the best chapel;" that" the English school·houses, and should Slart schools language serves as a bait;" that" Engin which to teach a combination of, say, lish is in itself a civilizer ;" that" Engone part Bible to several parts secular lish is coming to be generally regarded knowledge. Perhaps we should not as the best medium of theological indwell on this, for Dr. Stevens himself structiou ;" and that" most of the theo- EngliSh-bred portion of the ministry, logical "chools now do their chief work but on that other class coming forward ; in English." of those who, discarding science and These things are challenged boldly. philosophy as weapons of warfare, and One would like to ask whether the stripping themselves to the waist of whol!.! system of entering wedges and scholastic redundancies, shall enter the baits and secular inducements of vari- field and fight it out with the Spirit of ous kinds is not being tremendously God in their hearts and a two.edged overdone to the disparagement of the sword of God in the shape of a Japan- Holy Spirit, the paralysis of genuine ese vernacular Bible in their hands.

faith, and still further to the dishonor Our Mail-Bag. of the Great Master Himself, who comes in at nobody's backdoor, and -In a private note Rev. Young J. asks for acceptance on the strength of Allen, D.D., long and widely known as no " bait" whatsoever; and, further, to an able missionary of the Southern ask what kind of a civilizer English has Methodist Episcopal Church in China, too often been; and still more, whether says : "It may be news to you to learn it is true that English is coming to be so that, at the recent session of our Gengenerally regarded as the best medium eral Board of Missions, in answer to the of theological instruction? Is it true in urgent request from the 'Society for India? Is it true in China? Is it true the Diffusion of Christian and General in Japan that most of the theological Knowledge in China,' I have been so schools now do their" chief work" in far relieved and released from other English? If 80, then why do Japanese work in our mission as to devote my missionaries find it so ditIicult to get time and labors on returning to China men to fill the classes in the full English this fall almost exclusively to editorial course? And why such disparity of and other literary work of the kind now numbers in the English and the ver- so urgently desiderated in that great nacular courses as the catalogues seem mission field."

to indicate? And what is the meaning -Rev. Charles E. Eckels, of Ratburi, of such movements as those of Messrs. Siam, sends an item of interest. "A Ishimoto and Tamara? Since one is movement," he says, •• is being made put to it in self·defence, there can be no harm in asking such questions. The toward giving the Cambodians the whole mission-loving world will be in- Word of God. A gentleman from terested in the answers to them. Leeds. England, is interested in the project, alld has written to Rev. J. Car- It may be amost presumptuous thing rin~n, Agent of the American Bible for an outsider to say, but say it he SOClety, about it. Mr. Carrfngtonlately will, and take the censure if it comes : made a trip into this province, where It will be a blessed day for Japanese there are many Cambodians, and has Christianity when the people are eman- found men who can translate the Gos- pels from Siamese into Cambodian if his Society agree to his undertaking the cipated from the notion that in order to work. On a recent trip of twelve dars a place among the most etIicient and to one of the Buddhist places of pileligible preachers of the land, a man grimage Mr. Carrington sold about must have received his theological edu- twelve hundred portions of Scripture."

cation through the medium of a foreign -Rev. Dr. M. H. Houston has retongue. The same 'outsider has the signed the secretaryship of the Missiontemerity to avow a further conviction ary Society of the Southern Presbyterian that, when the general engagement Church to return to China and resume comes on that is to determine the rc- his work as a missionary, from which ligious future of Japan, lhe same as in he has been separated for several years. any other country in the East, the A missionary ranks a missionary secre- tary, hence we congratulate Dr. Hous- ton on his re-elevation to the loftiest brunt of the fight will come, not on the position on earth.

DEPARTMENT oll' CHRISTtAN ENDEAVOR

111.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

Regarding his visit to the Turkish Washington. Sixty Endeavorers, reo societies, Dr. Clark says, in one of his turning from a local union meeting, letters: .. Though I have spoken many were compelled to wait some time for times, I have not been able to do much their train. They were fresh from a directly for Christian Endeavor in this beautiful consecration meeting, and the land of the Sultan. because the Govern- Spirit put it into their hearts to go to a ment has interfered and forbidden all saloon near by to hold a meeting. This Christian Endeavor societies. In some saloon was, as they had heard, the one places societies were already fonned. great opponent of the church from In many others they were on the point which they had just come. They went, of being formed, and young men and held their meeting of song and prayer, women were just about to take our and one after another pledged himself pledge when the Armenian trouble openly to continued prayer for the closarose. The powers that be were fright- ing of that saloon. Four months afterened, became suspicious of all societies, ward the saloon was closed, and it had forbade our Christian Endeavor pubUca- no successor. tiona, which were translated, put in type, and all ready for publication, and, Here is another bit of home missionso far as possible, generally overthrew ary work from the same State: Atthe work that l'1r. Krikorian and others tempts had been made to sustain regu· had so well begun. To be sure, there lar worship in a certain country schoolare some societies left-twenty or thirty house. The attempts failed. At last, in aU Turkey. perhaps-but thel'e would amid many prophecies of failure, an be scores more were it not for this out- Endeavor society was started. That rageous interference of frightened and was nearly a year ago, amI not one foolish government officials. When meeting has been omitted. More than speaking and preaching, I have not that, they have sought out a pastor, been allowed to use the words 'En- and a prosperous frontier church testideavor' or • society,' as I did not care to fies to the sincerity of those young peo· land in a Turkish jail, and did not wish pIe's Christian endeltvors. to get any of my friends into trouble." Now it is missionary phonographs, Some time ago the Endeavorers of and a Christian Endeavorer sends the the Lima, 0., Presbytery agreed to raise first one to a'Protestant missionary. A six hundred dollars, to pay the salary of Methodist Protestant paper lately apa Presbyterian missionary in Chile. pealed to the Sunday-schools to send an They have accomplished their noble Edison phonograph to a missionary in task, having raised that amount and Japan, whose health was failing, and twenty-five dollars more. whom it would greatly help. This ap· peal brought to the mission board the The first Floating society of Christian next week a check for $150 from the Endeavor, which was organized in president of a Christian Endeavor so- Brooklyn, now numbers seventy-two members, which are distributed among ciety. nine ships. It is now proposed to make 'Ve notice a new form of home work each of these nine sets the nucleus of a new floating society. and thus the good undertaken by the Wesleyan Endeavseed will multiply by a process of self- orers of Grosvenor Street Chapel, Mandivision, until, God willing, it may cover chester, England, who are in the habit the navies of the world. of sending delegations to sing in the children's wards of one of the hospitals. Here is a bit of home missionary A beautiful thing to do. work. It happened in the State of The Junior' Endeavorers of the Zion Congregational Church of Toronto, Ont., know how to make a missionary probably the largest society in the de- collection interesting. They wrap up nomination.

their money in a piece of paper on which A former member of the King Street is written the way the money was Presbyterian Society of London, Ont., earned. Afterward these papers are all is now a mechanical missionary at Oroo- read to the society. miah, Persia. True to his pledge, he One of the most enthusiastic Chris- now reports a young men's Christian tian Endeavor conventions ever held in Endeavor society in that far·off place.

Philadelphia, or anywhere, attended the A Christian Endeavor society has recent meeting of the Methodist Chris- been formed in the penitentiary at Al- tian Endeavor Advisory Board in that bany, N. Y.

city. This is an organization of influ- There is now an Australian United ential Methodist clergymen, formed to Society of Christian Endeavor. The watch after the interests of Methodist organization was effected at Melbourne, Christian Endeavor societies. Philadel- by delegates from New South Wales, phia contains a large number of Meth· South 'Australia, and Victoria. There odist Christian Endeavor societies,whose were Congregationalists, Methodists, members held overflowing meetings for Baptists, and Presbyterians. In addi- four crowded sessions, listening to many tion to the formation of a continental of the most able and eloquent men of union and adoption of a constitution, the denomination. Among the points provision was made for a weekly paper urged upon Methodist Christian En· a!ld for a new Christian Endeavor deavorers at this meeting was affiliation hymn-book. This is certainly a great with the denominational society by step in advance, and under the inspiring being enrolled at Epworth Leaguehead- direction of its United Society we may quarters at Chicago as Epworth Leagues expect the Christian Endeavor move- of Christian Endeavor. It was also ment to progress in Australia with urged that Methodist Christian Endeav- even mightier strides than ever before.

or societies unite locally in denomina- The General Assembly of the Presby· tional missionary bands, to push de- terian Church, in its session at Wash- nominational missions. Methodist En- ington, wisely recommended the forma- deavor societies, under such wise tion of presbyterial unions of the Chris- leadership, are in no danger either of tian Endeavor and other young people's extinction or of failing in enthusiasm societies of the denomination. Such for their denomination and loyalty to presbyterial unions have been formed in her interests. There is no reason why many presbyteries already, and always all Methodist young people'S societie~ with the happiest results. The Assem- should not retain their membership in bly also urged the young people to still the interdenominational organization, greater zeal for missions, and undoubt- enrolling there as Christian Endeavor edly Presbyterian Endeavorers will re- societies (provided, of course, they spond gladly to the appeal.

have, as most of them have, the Chris- Here are a few more sentences from tian Endeavor plan of work, in essen- Dr. Clark's Turkish lettrrs: .. In Yoz- tials), and at the Chicago headquarters gat and vicinity arrests of Protestants as Epworth Leagues; or, better, en- by Turkish officials have been unusu- rolling in both under the compound ally numerous. It is thought by some name .. Epworth League of Christian of the missionaries that this is because Endeavor. " of the Turkish fear of the seditious let.- The Endeavor society in the Trum- ters, Y. P. S. C. E. The room in which bull Avenue Presbyterian Church of the Yozgat society held its meetings Detroit, Mich., which five years ago was saturated with kerosene oil and set numbered about thirty members, now on fire, not improbably because these numbers about four hundred, and is meetings were held in it." Speaking of the Christian Endeavor pledge and home mission field for the summer.

other literature in Turkish, Armenian, The society also conducts an extensive and Greek, Dr. Clark says that the SuI· mission.

tan's government does not permit these The District of Columbia Christian to be printed, and SQ they are written Endeavor Union took advantage of the on the cyclostyle. Endeavorers in Tur· recent presence of the General Assem- key do not dare to wear their badge, as bly in the city to secure speakers, and they would become objects of police held a rousing missionary rally, at suspicion. which over two thousand were present.

One of the most eloquent of the The Louisiana State Christian En- speakers at the New York Christian deavor Union has suecessfully held, in Endeavor Convention was Mr. Jue New Orleans, its first annual conven- Hawk, who is now working among his tion.

countrymen, the Chinese, in Portland, At the recent fine convention of the Ore. He was unable to accept an in· Kansas State Christian Endeavor Union, vitation to speak at the Montreal Con· . although not nearly all money was vention because, once over the border, reported, it was learned that the En.

our enlightened government would not deavorerll of the State had given at let him return I least $3200 to denominational missions Senior societies are multiplying in during the past year.

Australia. One of the latest, that of The results of Dr. Clark's around· the Southwark Baptist Church, was the-world Christian Endeavor journey started merely as an experiment, to run may thus be summarized, though the only six months. At the end of six full accomplishment can never be months these grown·up Endeavorers, known on earth. He has travelled thirty in number, unanimously voted about thirty-nine thousand miles, chief.

.. that we continue as a Christian En· ly by water. He has made sixteen voy· deavor society so long as God permits." ages, averaging six days each in length.

There is a flourishing Christian En· He has not lost a day nor missed an en· deavor society in the Doshisha of Japan, gagement. He has stood before over working chiefly among the non-Chris- two hundred and fifty audiences, more tian students. Societies of Christian than one hundred and ten thousand Endeavor are springing up in many people, and told them about the won- 'parts of the Sunrise Empire. derful Christian Endeavor movement.

Mrs. Alice May Scudder read before This has compelled the use, by hinIself the World's Congress of Representative and his interpreters, of fifteen languages Women at the World's Fair a long and -English, Chinese, Japanese, Tamil, able paper on" Woman's Work in the Telugu, Hindi, Hindoostanee, Bengalee, Society of ChIistian Endeavor." Marathi, Arabic, Turkish, Armenian, It would be interesting to know just Modern Greek, Spanish, and French.

how much Presbyterian Endeavorers Into all these languages the Christian are contributing to all the mission Endeavor constitution is being or has boards of their church.. Now comes been translated. Everywhere Dr. Clark the Woman's Presbyterian Board of has aroused great enthusiasm, wonder· :M:issions for the Northwest, and reports fully inspired the missionaries, and receipts from Christian Endeavor socie- greatly advanced the Christian En· ties for the year ending April 20th of deavor cause. By no means the least $3676.37. among the results of this journey is its The Westminster Presbyterian .En- reflex action on the societies at home, deavorers of Toronto, Ont., have one leading them to greater missionary in- member a missionary in China, two terest and efforts and to deeper zeal for other members prepaling for the for- their society, thus shown to be world· eign field, and four members in the wide in its adaptability and influence.

EDITOlUAL j)j;jpA:kTMENT

lV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Danger of Excess in II Oharity." sire to repress freedom of either opinion or utterance, it is certainly within our The editors of this REVIEW, mindful province to determine within what limof the fact that it is not simply a record its snch freedom shall be exercised in of current intelligence, but a review, in this REVIEW_ which large liberty of discussion upon topics germane to missions is allow- That many of our readers sympathize able, have been as tolerant as possible with the editor in this position may be of opinions which were not accordant seen from the accompanying protest of with their own. An editor of a review one of our most valued friends, son-incannot without arbitrary and often dis- law of George Miiller, who writes to courteous treatment of a contributor the Editor-in-Chief disapproving the remodel another's paper to suit his own " principle, adopted by the editors, of habits of thought, and must either re- admitting papers of tbe most opposed ject a contribution altogether or else teachings~ upon vital points of Chrisallow the writer's individuality to have tian doctrine. Instances of this have free play. Accordingly the Editor-in- much increased," he adds, " during the Chief has been wont to admit to these last two years. As an illustration of pages articles not entirely in accord my meaning, I refer you to the paper with his own sentiments,. disclaiming on 'The Probable Future of Budresponsibility for the writer's opinions_ dhism,' in the May number, pp. 354- 59, which propounds the following During the absence of the Editor-in- opinions, among others, viz_: Chief in Great Britain, a few articles have found their way into these pages "(a) That EVERY religion is inspired which he could not have admitted had of God_ (b) That 'man craves an inhe been acquainted with their contents carnate God_' (c) Christ could not before they appeared in print; inas- come any sooner than He did, for the much as, with all his disclaimers of re- world could not have understood His sponsibility for such opinions, the gen- doctrines any sooner (which can only eral reader will construe their publica- mean that, in the writer's opinion, when tion in the REVIEW as equivalent to the He did come the world was able to unsanction of the views they propagate ; derstand His doctrines)_ (d) That God and no affront is intended to any who has chosen the Anglo-SaaJons to be the have furnished papers for these pages world's religious teachers. That the in the present statement that in future time when THEY shall possess the whole the editor will be compelled to decline world seems not very distant-that they even a solicited article when the senti- are fitted to undertake this difficult ments therein expressed seem to him at task to-day_ (e) That Judaism was variance with the teachings of Scrip- preparatory to Christianity, so LIKEture. And he would have all contribu- WISE are Hinduism, Islamism, Budtors to understand that such will be the dhism ! !! (f) That 'Gautama' was attitude of the REVIEW in future, so one of God's saints! (g) That Budlong as the present Editor-in-Chief re- dhism will powerfully contribute towmains in charge of these pages. The ard the fulfilment of such passages as utmost charity cannot justify the ad- Isa. 11 : 8-10 and Rom_ 8: 19-22 ! ! ! mission into these pages of any opin- (h) That 'It was only to Noah (Gen_ ions, however sincerely held, which in 60 : 3, 4) that God gave distinct permishis judgment contravene the teaching~ sion to eat of animal food'!! (~) That or spirit of the old Gospel. "We can the human race is engaged in a 'mighty do nothing against the truth, but for endeavor to know its Creator' ! ! ! the truth_" And while having no de- " It is not needful, for my present pur- pose, to show that. everyone of these opinions is in direct opposition to the L. D. Wishard, Secretary of the FOl'- 'Scripture of truth.' It is sufficient eign Department of the International to point out that they are utterly irre- Y. M. C. A., gives in the present isslie concilable with the teachings of the of the REVIEW the first of a series of Editor-in-Chief of THE lVIISSIONARY articles on the Y. ~r. C. A. in foreign REVIEW as contained in his written and lands. The forthcoming papers will spoken utterances; and such as many treat of the progress and prospects of of the most valued contributors to the the movement in Japan, India, China, REVIEW would thoroughly repudiate. and other countries which Mr. Wishard has recently visited.-D. L. P. "Now, I do not think it is God's will that truth and error, food and poison, A sketch of the life and work of the should be served up to the Church of late Dr. McAll was expected for our Christ in the same vessel. Jehovah for- present issue, but was unavoidably debade Israel to sow their land with divers layed. Sketches of both Dr. 1lcAll and seeds I Has that statute beeI'. re- of Dr. Arthur Mitchell will appear in pealed? our next number.-D. L. P.

" Yours faithfully, English Notes. " JAMES WRIGHT. BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. .. NEW ORPHAN HOUSES, ASHLEY DOWNS, BRISTOL, ENG., June 21." The NeAll Mission. – A successor is already appointed to fill the place so With the sentiments of my friend, long and honorably held by the late Dr. McAll. Thc new director is the Rev. Mr. Wright, I am in hearty accord; Charles Greig, a Scotsman, and son of a Free Church minister. Mr. Greig has and, so far as I know, my co-editors had fourteen years' experience of the work, having been induced to become "Vould be were this communication a helper through the instrumentality of Mr. Dodds and of Dr. Horatius Bonar. submitted to them. I ask contributors It is earnestly hoped and believed that Mr. Greig is in the line of apostolic sueto let such speculations alone. There ccssion, and that the same Divine hand will be with him as wrought so grais no salvation in Buddhism, and this ciously with his lamented predecessor.

alone separates it by an infinite distance Cape Geneml Mission.-lf.r. Spencer Walton, of the Cape General Mission, from the Gospel of our Lord Jesus has had a good time in the Dutch town of Worcester, South Africa. At least Christ. A. T. P. 150 souls were dealt with. Deep con- viction of sin accompanied the Word, The Managing Editor is responsible and that sometimes in cases where very for the insertion of the article referred little English was understood. At the to by Mr. Wright, though not in sym- close of the mission a large missionary pathy with the sentiments expressed. gathering was held, when the cause of It was given a place in the REVIEW be- the heathen was advocated, and a short cause it had been solicited on the rec- account given of the Cape General Misommendation of a friend to the Editor- sion. in-Chief.-D. L. P. Native Missionaries.–Dr. Pierson, in Some of the evangelical mIssIOnary the fourth lecture of his recent course societies invited to take part in the World's Congress of Missions in Chicago are asking how they can consistently appear on the same platform with th8 so • called ., Christian and Catholic Church" that is just now conspiring to drive out 28 devoted Protestant missionaries from Algeria, and has everywhere been, as in Uganda and at Gaboon and Corisco, etc., the foe of Protestant missions. on missions, entitled "New Converts the Germans, for at the end of July last and Martyrs," points out that the native Mr. Steggall, C. M. S. missionary, reo missionaries, as compared with those ('eived a letter from Baron von Soden, sent out from the home countries, are in the German Governor at the coast, In· the proportion of nearly six to one. The viting him to use his influence with figures are 8000 white people and 47,000 Mell, to induce him to make his submis· natives of the countries into which the sion to the German officer, a task to missions were sent; total, 55,000 per- which lIr. Steggall applied himself to sons. the best of his ability. Mr. SteggaU's expulsion has been brought about by The T'ai-OhoUJ Ohurch, Mid-Ol/'ina.- German officialism in the face of evi- The Rev. J. C. Hoare, of the Church dence and on the strength of ground· Missionary Society, reports, in his an- less suspicions. Howbeit, it is better to nual letter, the baptism of nearly a hun· suffer for well than for evil.doing.

dred persons in the T'ai·Chow district during t.he year; and adds, there are Publications Notioed. now many inquirers and candidates for – Gist: A HandlJook of Mi88iona'1'1J Inbaptism. Mr. Hoare also speaks in t('rm~ of Ilpostolic commendation of the f01·mation, by Lilly Ryder Gracey, an- quality of church.membership in that swers a long.felt want in missionary district of Mid·China where it is his circles. It is compiled by the daughter privilege to labor. "I am thankful to of our associate editor, and is remark· say that I believe what St. Paul wrote able for its accuracy and richness in of the Phllfppian Christians may also be valuable facts connected with missions. truly written of the T'ai·Chow Church. The book consists largely of quotations We may give thanks' for their fellow· from missionary literature, statistics in ship in furtherance of the Gospel from regard to the home and foreign field, the first day until now;' we may reo incidents and descriptions illustrative of member their' work of faith and labor missionary life, and of the progress of of love;' we may say of them that the Gospel in foreign lands. It is pre· 'their faith groweth exceedingly, and eminently for use in young women's cir· the love of each one of them toward one cles, but its interest and value is by 110 another aboundeth;' most true is it means confined to them. It will be ex· that from Da·zih 'soundeth forth the tremely useful in the preparation of mis· Word of the Lord ' far and wide. It is sionary addresses. Volunteers should known far and wide for scores of miles. have it. Pastors and people alike will Now they have 'turned from idols to lind it most interesting and helpful. serve the living and true God.' " (Cranston & Curtis, Cincinnati; Hunt & Eaton, New York).

TIle Olosing of tlte Oltagga Mission.- -Tlte St01"y of Diwz, by Rev. George The closing of this mission is the more W. Lasher, D.D" is an interesting to be deplored that it is entirely with· sketch of this apostle of Cuba and of out reason and enforced in the very face the wonderful work of God in that of the eager evangelist. Abundant evi· island. Dr. Lasher has recently redence is to hand to show that tile turned from a visit to Havana, aud charges emanating from German gives this &.ketch as a result of his persources and reflecting on the C. M. S. sonal inspection of the work. Mr. missionaries are utterly unfounded. Diaz's own account of his work was re- So far from the missionaries having ported in tlle REVIEW for March, 1892 ; supplied powder and ammunition to the and Dr. Lasher supplements this ac· natives and encouraged them to resist count in many interesting details. (Pubthe authority of the German Resident, lished by G. E. Stevens, Cincinnati, 0., their pacific influence was recognized by price, 25 cents.)

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Spain,* Franoe,t Italy-The Papaoy.t TUE RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF ITALY. fied, nor indeed has it moulded the mind of Italy to the extent that is gen- BY REV. J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D., erally believed.

NICE, FRANCE. The religion of the State is profess- edly Romanism; but the Italian Gov- Even if the space assigned me were ernment is largely tolerant. The claims more ample, I should find it difficult to of the Church are by no means conceded give a just account of the religious con- in all cases by the State authorities. dition of Italy. One stands in great Thus every priest must serve for a year danger of generalizing too rapidly. in the army; and when civil offences Italy, indeed, is no longer a mere" geo- are committed by the clergy, they are graphical expression." She boasts of tried by civil tribunals. On a great being "one and indivisible." Politi- public occasion, such as the celebration cally she is indeed a unit. One lan- of a victory, a bishop is usually asked guage also, with but sligM dialectic to conduct a religious service; but ex- differences, prevails from the Alps to cept when the troops are out of Italy- the south of Sicily; but the diversities in Africa, for example-there are no among the inhabitants are exceedingly army chaplains; and in garrison towns great. The Venetian and the Sicilian there is no religious service for soldiers. are in many respects dissimilar. So are (For ships of war chaplains are ap- the Milanese and the Neapolitans. The pointed.) The State and Church are by Genoese were declared by Dante to be no means on friendly terms. The State different in every custom-diversi d'ogni has confiscated the property of the costume-from other Italians; and their Church, but assigns the working clergy peculiarities are passing away with ex- a salary during their period of service, ceeding slowness_ Since the fall of the and a small pension in old age. The Roman Empire, about fourteen cen- clergy, as a rule, are poor; even high turies ago, Italy, until of recent years, dignitaries cannot be called rich. The has had a sad and stormy history ; there great body of the priests are the sons of have not only been frequent invasions peasants; noble families are generally from without, but she has been dis- reluctant that their melJlbers should en- tracted by internal strife and struggle. ter clerical life. By the year 1867 many In such a state of things great differ- thousands of ecclesiastical foundations ences of character and feeling have un- -which maintained about sixty thou- avoidably arisen; and although under sand souls as monks or nuns-had been the beneficent sway of the House of Sa- suppressed ; their revenues were taken voy these have begun to disappear, it over by the State and life-pensions as- will doubtless take generations before signed their inmates. New corpora- a truly national character can be form- tions cannot legally be set up, but the ed. law is continually evaded; and the State, anxious to avoid, if possible, an It may be supposed that the religious open rupture with the Church, winks ,diversities are smaller than our words at the abuse. The" secularization of 'imply. Still, they are by no means in- Church revenues" was, of course, vehe- I 'considerable. Romanism has not uni- mently denounced by the Pope and the bishops, and the indignation of tho * See pp. 177 (March), 365 (May), 577 (present Church rose to fever-heat when tho Pope was stripped of his temporal do- issne). minions and the States of the Church t See p. 537 (July), 602 (present issue).

:1= See pp. 135 (Febrnary), 201 (March), 285 (April), 565, 589 (present issue). became an integral part of the Kingdom sense of the unseen is not largely devel- of Italy. So have matters stood for oped in their minds; it is only in the about twenty-three years past; nor north that it is so to any extent. Hence does there appear any prospect of rec- the mass of the people will seldom turn onciliation between the two parties. to the deep musings of" the visionary One cannot help wondering that so saga- Dante;" they prefer the strain of cious a man as Leo XIII. should main- "ladye-love and war, romance, and tain an attitude of such firm defiance. knightly worth," as found in the lay of The temporal dominioc. is no dogma, Tasso and still more that of Ariosto.

no article de fide: yet it is declared (as Among the ancient Romans religion recently by Cardinal Vaughan) to be was mainly a function of the State; essential to the independence of His outward ceremonial was nearly all in Holiness in his character of Universal all. }Iodern Italians are, in this respect, Bishop. It is not for us to arraign the like their ancestors, or should we not worldly wisdom of Jesuit pulicy: yet say their predecessors? A highfonzione vaulting ambition can overleap itself, will always attract a crowd, but the and the wise are sometimes taken in mind of the seeming worshipper is oc- their own craftiness. We cannot say cupied with the splendor and artistic that we regret the obstinacy at which character of theshow. Of cpurse some we wonder. Were Church and State fundamental conceptions of the charac- reconciled in Italy, the great work of t.er of God and the duty of obeying His evangelization would doubtless meet commandments-these things cannot with serious hindrances. be wholly absent wherever any tincture The Italian clergy are often-let us of Christianity exists. The worship of hope generally-worthy men, doing the Virgin also-which it is too much their duty according to their light, al- now the habit of some Protestants to though the rule of enforced celibacy, in excuse or even commend-though it many cases, entails evil consequences. leads the mind of the worshipper away But the light enjoyed by the priests is from the sympathetic Christ, yet neces- very feeble. The Pope, a scholarly sarily involves high conceptions of man himself, has earnestly recommend- womanly purity and motherly love; ed the study of the works of Thomas and yet we greatly fear that there is Aquinas. The" angelical doctor" oc- too much foundation for the sentiment cupies a high place among theologians which we once heard expressed by one (though we may note, in passing, that of Italy's greatest men of letters-name- he rejected the doctrine of the" 1m· ly, that the religion of Italy cannot be maculate Conception") ; but the teach- rightly called Christianity at all, seeing ing of the thirteenth century is a poor it is little more than the ancient pagan- preparation for the requirements of the ism, slightly veiled and bearing a new nineteenth; and, in any case, only a name.

few can enter into the depths of the H Happy the land that has faith; Thomist speCUlations. Many-we fear Italy has none." So exclaimed Dr.

we must say most-of the pI"iests are Saffi, of Bologna, at the celebration of ill prepared to serve as guides to their the tercentenary of Edinburgh Univer- flocks. Signore Mariano, Professor of sity a few years ago. Atheism is often Ecclesiastical History in the University boldly avowed, even by the lower of Naples, asserts that" their minds are classes. Where this terrible extreme sunk in servile and senile lethargy." has not been reached, a childish super- These men preach; but what can their stition is all the faith of the people.

teaching avail ? Professor Mariano affirms that, under The Italians are not constitutionally the teaching of Rome, religion has be- a religious people, though they have come-we should rather say, has re- sometimes been asserted to be so. A mained from ancient times-" a magical and idolatrous naturalism." * The so devoid of faith, true mental energy upper classes are in a somewhat differ- of any kind can survive; for doubt is ent state ; certainly not a happier one. not only chilling, but killing. Take, " There is a fatal indifference consum· for example, Leopardi, one of the most ing us," says Signore Bonghi, one of distinguished poets of recent days. His Italy's most distinguished sons. There unbelief is absolute. He speaks of seems a general lack of earnestness; the I'lnfinita vanita di tlltto mental fibre is terribly relaxed. These (the Infinite vanity 01 all things), unhappy men can neither believe nor and yet this man was even passionate disbelieve. They fall under Dante's in his patriotism. It would seem that, tremendous denunciation of in the nobler few, "the genial current Qnesti scianratl che mai non fnr vivi- of the soul" is not frozen into amass (More miBcreanta who never were alive.) of ice ; and when the avenues to another They attack the priests, but send their and better world are closed against it, children to Jesuit schools; and when it moves with the greater strength in death approaches they accept the rites the direction of the temporal and earthof the Church, partly because of the ly; but the mind of the great mass solicitation of their families, and partly must stagnate into apathy and death, because they feel they must have some· where faith is extinct. Let it be obthing to cling to as they enter the dlll'k served that these remarks hold good of unseen. the men of Italy; it would be unjust to apply them without qualification to The general tone of morality in Ital- the women. Religiously and morally ian society is low. We do not assert the women stand higher than the men ; that, in the relations of the sexes, it and very decidedly so in the important falls below the usual continental stand- matter of telllperance. ard. We are disposed to set it higher than it is in France. We refer rather The subject of this paper is religion to truthfulness and integrity. Recently in Italy. We can touch but slightly the Prime Minister, Signore Giolitti, on education. It is rather singular that affirmed that dishonesty is the great there are too many universities and too cause of Italy's financial troubles. In few schools. The former, seventeen in the Chamber of Deputies he declared number, are irregularly scattered over that, " as compared with an Italian ex· the (',ountry. Many of them are small, change, Monte Carlo itself is an honest inadequate institutions, two or three place." Poor Italy! how is national of which should be combined into one weal to be built up on so rotten a -a reform, however, which local prejfoundation? udice resists.

The marvel is that, in a community Before the kingdom of Italy was formed in 1870 education was in a very • As we write this onr eye lights on a para· unsatisfactory state all over the coun- graph in a Paris newspaper, La Croix, of May try, with the exception of Piedmont.

lith, 1893, which we translate literally: .. THEY A few were fairly well trained; the HAVE PRAYED 80 WELL. They write to ns from masses were almost entirely illiterate. Sora, in Italy, 88 follows: For a fortnight this The Italian Government deserves no part of the conntry has been In prayer the whole small credit for its efforts to extend day. The workpeople made processions bare- footed, with crowns of thorns on their heada popular instruction. Elementary eduand carrying the relics of the holy patrons of the cation is gratuitous. Every commune churches. Never was there a more moving of four thousand inhabitants and up- 8peCtacle. They prayed 80 well that, for the ward is bound to send the children to a last three days, we have had mnch rain. The country Is saved. So does God show favor to primary school. Still, a very large prosimple, heartfelt prayer." Assuredly, we do not portion of the population cannot read, qnote this to langh at it. Call it credulity, If chiefly among the women. This is the yon choose; It Is infinitely better than atheism case specially in the south. or agnosticism. We fear we must add that the moral should judge that he has rather a dis· influence of the edueation is far from like to Protestantism. He appeals to satisfactory. It would be wrong to say the Pope as "possessing the most ex· tlmt there is no religious teaching; for, alted intellect of our times," warns him in most cases, the priests are allowed that the Church no longer supplies that access to the schools; )Jut in the col· living water for which the Italian mind leges the case is different : in them no is beginning to thirst, and presses upon religious teaching is given. We need him various reforms, including the reo not wonder that the students should bc nunciation by his Holiness of his claim restless and insubordinate. On this to temporal sovereignty. The whole account colleges have in several cases question is looked at from a political, been temporarily closed, as, for exam· as much as a religious point of view.

pIe, at Rome, Naples, and Genoa. The writer is very unwilling that the The one good and indeed grand reo nation should be divided on questions suIt of the national education is that of faith. Apparently he has some hope henceforth a considerable and contino of being listened to, which, we confess, ually increasing number will, at all we do not share; but, at all events, his events, be able to read. It is needless well·meant suggestions are but rose· to point out how important is this abil· water remedies for a malady which ity iu connection with efforts at evan· calls for far more potent medicines.

gelization. We cannot now enter at any length But before we briefly glance at these, on the vastly important subject of Prot· let us ask whether there is any hope of estant missions in Italy, which would the Church of Italy reforming itself. demand, for its proper consideration, a The present Pope m1!lst surely see that paper at least as long as this. We sim· the state of religion over the whole ply touch the hem of the subject.

country is truly lamentable; and one The total number of Evangelical would fain hope that he deplores the Christians in Italy is about sixty thou· miserable results of centuries of uncon· sand, in a population of thirty millions trolled papal domination. He feels -that is, one in five hundred. The rightly and deeply on various questions truth makes some visible progress. The of social and moral interest. We won· venerable Waldensian Church and the der if he ever dreams of religious reo Chiesa Libera are native institutions; form, or whether, while anxious to ef· and we must not forget the earnest la- fect it, he feels that his hands are tied. bors of Count Campello, which, if suc· At all events, he will probably die and cessful, will issue in the setting up, on make no sign of entertaining the thought the Episcopalian model, of a " Reform- with which we fain would credit him. ed Italian Church. " We should have Others, however, are speaking out bold· been glad if foreign churches, whether ~y. Not to mention well-meaning, British or American, had been satisfied timid men like Curci-silent now-Sig- with granting aid to purely Italian ef· nore Bonghi, the distinguished man fort; but the Methodists and Baptists above referred to, has spoken in terms have established missions of their own.

which have compelled the attention of Still, let us remember that the divided the whole civilized world. His" Open Evangelicals of Italy assert, and we be· Letter to the Pope," which appeared in lieve truly, that there exists more of the Nuo'IJa Antologia of last December, brotherly love and co-operation among is a remarkable document. We do not themselves than is seen either in Britain take up time by quoting from it at any or America. Certainly it was very length, for our readers must have often cheering to witness the union of hearts read portions of it. Signore Bonghi is exhibited at the meeting of the Evan· a Roman Catholic, who intends to die gelical Alllance at Florence in April, in the communion of the Church. We 1891. A small number of converts is drawn stood gazing at the glorious mountains by preaching, but the present is a sow- along with two admirable men, since ing rather than It reaping time. For gathered to their rest, Messrs. Malan years past the circulation of the Bible and Meille, when, pointing toward has been large, and, for the most part, Monte Viso, one of them exclaimed: annually growing larger. Italy is very " Yonder is the.spot where in 1828 Felix poor, and the willingness of the people Neff, having come across the Alps, fell to purchase not only portions of Scrip- on his knees as he came in sight of Italy ture, but entire Testaments and in many and poured out his soul in supplication cases even Bibles, is a somewhat nota- that God would hasten the time when ble sign of progress. Tracts also are the pure Gospel might be preached over largely read; and in particular the the whole of the dark land. We arc Claudian Press at Florence sends an- waiting for that time. We believe it is nually forth a large number of truly at hand. We pray that we may be evangelical publications. As we have ready for it. Up to that time the Wal- already indicated, the importance of the denses had been shut up in their moun- press continually increases as education tain fastnesses, but soon after the House spreads. of Savoy discarded its old policy of If space permitted, we could give persecution, and the high work of pro- many interesting and some striking de- claiming the pure Gospel over Italy tails, aU proving that the faithful preach- was earnestly taken up, first by the ing and readiug of the Word of God re- emancipated Waldenses and then by tain in Italy all their immemorial power various other bodies. Last year about over the human heart. fifteen hundred converts joined the Yet one thing must be glanced at ere Protestant missions. But members we close. In the case of the venerable have been lost as well as gained. A Church of the Valleys, which has the good many have died. Not a few have largest share of the work of evangeliza- emigrated. Large numbers of Italy tion, there has recently been granted a leave their country, especially for South most cheering token of good things to America. Three Waldensian pastors, come. Spiritual life in the vallE-Ys had if we mistake not, minister to their ex- in many cases become faint and low ; patriated countrymen there.

even family worship was frequently We may note one important differ- neglected, and the lay members of the ence between the change now going on Church took little or no interest in the and that which occurred three centuries work of the pastors; but of late there ago. Italy did not remain entirely un- hIlS been a truly remarkable change. affected by the great Reformation which The Rev. W. Meille, the worthy son of shook the rest of Europe. The agita- a worthy father, has been especially tion, however, extended only to a por- blessed in his efforts to revive spiritual tion of the upper classes and a few lit- life among the congregations; and his erary men. The great body of the Ital- labors have been heartily seconded by ian people did not feel it, and indeed the pastors generally. In a spiritual hardly knew anything about it. Soon sense we may almost say regarding the the relentless Inquisition triumphed all Church of the Valleys that the winter over Italy. Some converts were joined is past, the reviving breath of spring is to the noble army of martyrs; others moving over the land, and on every were forced to flee from Italy, and up side bud and blossom are bursting into to this day the land, save in the Wal- life. densian retreats, has remained Roman- Our earliest recollections of the val- ist in name and semi·pagan in fact.

Jeys carry us as far back lIS the year Now, the religious change is seen almost 1846. We remember especially one exclusively among the common people.

J,.ord's day afternoon, on whiQh we The influence of It spreads for the most part laterally, though also to some ex- the production of the curate of the vil- tent from below upward. Even if the lage. One young fellow, a Sardinian, was in especial distress over the cruel Pope and his counsellors were to re- and violent words his father had writ- ten him. Capellini had him into his cover his power, which is a most un- study, and therc. after laying his case before the Lord, they concocted tolikely thing, they could hardly now gether a reply. the effect of which sur- crush out the truth. LClU8 Den. passed aU that their feeble faith had dared to hope; for in a few days from Thus, then, in the words of Milton's the father came a request for a Bible nohle sonnet, the Lord is now avenging and Evangelical books. Afl in former years, Signor Capellini His slaughtered saints and sowing their made several ~vangelistic tours; one. martyred blood and ashes over all the this year, in Sicily. He also left Rome to follow thc army during the" grand Italian fields, and by and by we cannot manamvres." " I set out," he writes, doubt that hundred-fold harvest will be " laden with tracts and portions of Scrip- ture, and bl'forc returning had been able rea!led for which the poet poured out to give what seemed to be appropriate his heart in fervent supplication. collocation to them all. It reminded me 1'.S.-The following short statistical ofthedays in my soldier life in which it had fallen to my lot to carry round the table (carefully drawn up by the Rev. camp the hu~e bread·basket, so heavy at starting, so lIght on returning, because Dr. G. Gray, of Rome) will be accepta- of the hungry mouths that had been fed from it. Nor was it in the garrisons only ble to our readers. It gives the in- that I found eager receivers of the Bread of Lifc. but in thc railway carriages, at crease of the membership of the chief the inn table, in the cafe, and by the wayside, the Lord gave me utterance evangelical missions in Italy from 1888 and boldness to speak of His Gospel, to 1893. and to follow up and seal what had been said with the gift of a 'l'estament 1888. 1893. or Gospcl portion or suitable tract. One WaJdensian Church…•4,074 4,737. Gaiu, 663 day a lieutenant elbowed his way through a circle of soldiers that, with Chifsa Libera.•••…….. 1,522 1,631. .. 109 outstretched hands, were pressing round WefJeyan Methodist….• 1,360 1,341. Loss, 19 me for books, and confronting me, de· manded: 'What books are these you (Arrerieau) Methodist are distributing? Give me some to Episcopal. " ….•.. , •• !)2() 965. Gain, 45 examine. ' After opening one or two, he cried out; 'Nonsense! we want no Bap~lst cllurches …….. 875 1,050. 175 priests here!' I replied, 'You are mis- taken, sir; this is no propaganda of Reformed Cath. church…•. 230 (in 1892). priests; there is nothing here but the simple Gospel.' 'Where is the differ· Mission to the Italian Soldiers, ence?' he rejoined, • Romish Church or Evangelical Church, it is all one.' One of the most interesting sights in , That,' said I, • at all events, is not modem Rome to a friend of Italian evangelization is the" Military Church," true. A glance at anyone of these with which the name of Signor Cav. books will show you that they are the Capellini is so honorably associated. condemnation of the very things of His work is indeed a unique one-what which you accuse the Church of Romc. might seem to us work in a very un- Believe me, Signor Lieutenant, our ob· likely field. Yet. during these twenty ject is to spread among these soldiers the years past, large numbers of Italian sol- Spirit of Christ, which is that of truth. diets have given undoubted evidence in righteousness, and love.' The officer was changed lives that the Word of God silent for a moment, then asked, 'Have had come to their hearts through this you a Bible to give me?' 'Certainly,'

agency. and, as Italian soldiers, after I replied, handing him one. He opened their period of service is passed, become it; then turning to the men, • Take the merged in the ranks of the civil popu· lation, Christians among them carry books, if you please; they are good ones; , on which there was a general cry the good seed to many a distant place. As might be expected, this work has of ' One for me! One for me ! ' and in a few moments our stock had disap· excited peculiar hostility among the peared."-A Voicefrom Italy, priests and Roman Catholic relatives of the converts. Several of the soldiers " ~. had received letters from their families, severely upbraiding them for having sold their souls to the devil, and threatening utterly to disown them if they did not send at once some priest's certificate to attest their return to the bosom of the true Church. In most cases it was evident that the letter was

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONAllD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign the spiritual hunger and thirst to which Periodioals. other religions give expression. "-.Rev. T. E. SLATER, in Hm've8t Field (Mad- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS. ras).

INDIA. -" Mr. Hllppner, of the S. P. G., mentions a conversation held some years -" At the present time what force previously with a German prince, who have we here, besides the natives, for had once been in India. The prince rethe evangelization of 10,000,060 Telugur ferred to the exquisite Taj Mahal, and and the training of nearly 50,000 Chris· to Shah Akbar's tomb at Secundra. On tians ?-23 missioP"tries in all. Only 7 his mentioning Secundra, Mr. H6ppner inquired if he had visited the C. M. S. of these have rei years of experience. orphan house, which is in charge of Germans. • No,' he answered, • I have Two others only have five years or nol ~een it, and I deeply regret that I more, while 12 om of the 23 have but did 110t gain a fuller view of missions in two years or less in India. These last Ind~a. But tht fact is, the missionaries are practically dumb. Is not this like did not come to me, and I was entirely sending flocks of sheep out into the in the hands of tile officials, and could deserts with!mt shepherds? Oh, it Is not do what I would. I had to go fearful to think of the way these people where they carried me, and never a have been left! Here it is that the word about missions did they say.' churches at home have utterly failed to This great orphanage is only a hundred appreciate and meet their share of this yards distant from Akbar's grave."- responsibility. "-T1U! Lone StOll', Rama· EMngeli8ch·Lutherisches MilBionsblatt. patam, India (organ of American and Canadian Baptist Missions).

-" The Bible and the Veda may fn· culcate the' same virtues; they may teach certain truths about God and -" Contemporary Hinduism, by con· man; they may give utterance to simi· tact with the Christian West, has ac· lar prayers and aspirations, as seen in quired a certain outward varnish. but the pathetic hymns of the Rig. Veda, the inner rottenne83 often breaks out all addressed to Varuna: • Let me not yet, the more irresistibly for this. The o Varuna, enter into the house of clay; degradation, laziness, covetousness, and have mercy, Almighty, have mercy;' imperiousness of the temple priests is for human nature in this respect has al· proverbial in India; the oppression of ways been the same, conscious of its the women, especially of the widows; deep need, and yearning for delh erance the refined voluptuousness of the men; and satisfaction; but one of them alone the gross superstition; the earthly and -namely, the Bible-sati3fie8 the j blrst ; fleshly temper of the masses; the devil 'I'e.'IpOnda to the cry in its gracious DrDm· worship of the lower castes and of the ise8 of rest in pardon and peace in com· hill tribes; the general mendaciousness munion with God. A careful con pari· and characterlessness of the Hindus; son of religions-than which then can· the evermore apparent impotence of the not be a higher or more fruitful study better disposed In the endeavors for -will assuredly bring out this striking reformation; the oppression of the in· contrast between the Bible and all other ferior castes-these things and many sacred books; will establish its aati8f'll' evil things besides are the rotten j1'UitB ing character in distinction from the on the tree of Hinduism, which, now BeekinJ spirit of other faiths. It satisfies that the elder atrocities have been abol-

1893.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSI,ATIONS

ished, most palpably strike the view." brethren. Of 100,000 Protestant ChrIs- -idem. tians in Tinnevelly, 8000 within the year have been lost to the English Church. -An old peasant in Northwest India This the Lutheran brethren ascribe to learned by heart the first chapter of St. too strenuous an endeavor to carry John's Gospel. After his harvest was through in the way of outward disciover he would go out year by year into pline rather than of inward transforthe villages around and repeat what he mation an abandonment of all caste had learned. In eight years he had usages, and the assumption of self-supbrought some four hundred of his coun- port. Most, perhaps all of the defectrymen to embrace Christianity and re- tions have probably been to the Roman ceive baptism. Catholics, who have mostly let caste take its own way in India. -" It is estimated that in India, counting all Protestant missionaries, -The Rev. J. G. Trimmer, Chairman there is about one to every 500,000 peo- of the Wesleyan Mission, J atfna District, ple. The entire revenue of all the Prot- Ceylon, gives an account of what came estant missions of the world is comput- very near being" premature reporting." ed at £2,450,000. The total British share He says: " We were holding a meeting of that sum was, for 1889, £1,301,306, in a small village, and practically all while the national drink bill is about the popUlation was present. My com- £140,000,000, and one of our smaller panion had given a beautifully simple, wars cost close on £5,000,000. "-Bom- earnest address, and his audience seemed ball Guardian. to listen not only with eagerness but with acceptance. When he had done, I -" The non-Aryan races of India briefly summarized the truths of which he had been speaking, and asked, ' Do have. in all probability, a great future you believe these things?' • Yes, sir,' was the response, unanimous and hearty. before them under British rule, for, It occurred to me to see how far their faith, or profession thereof, would go though under a state of tutelage to-day, on Christian lines. ' You believe in God ; that He is one, and one only 2' time is all on their side. 'l'hey are in- , Yes, we do.' 'You believe that He deed grossly ignorant and backward, made all things and sustains all things » but their very faults are the faults of a that good is pleasing to Him and evil hateful?' Still the responses were simple savagery which has its winning , Yes.' 'Do you believe that this Bible is God's Word, and that other Vedas side. They are the children of the vast are wrong ?' 'Yes. ' , Do you believe what it says, that God sent His Son family of nations in the Indian penin- into the world to save sinners?' and still no less heartily was assent given_ sula, and as such they have endeared I marvelled, and repeated the questions in ether ways ; I made them more perthemselves to Omuetnrams u, c hDoaus gClale~velGarnad~ sonal. 'Do you really believe, then, Elphinstone, that Jesus is able to save men from sin -to save you?' • Oh, yes.' 'Do you ham, Briggs, and Dixon, who have believe that He died for you, to put your sin away-that He loves you now labored among them, for their sturdy and cares for you? ' • We do.' 'Will you, then, accept Him as your Saviour courage. their trustful simplicity. their and accept Him now?' • Yes, sir;, unwavering loyalty to benefactors.

Probably no brighter pages of Eng- land's work in India will be written in the future than the pages which will hereafter record the joint labors of po- litical agents and missionaries among them, and the marvellous results achieved."-Rev. A. T. GURNEY, in Chttrch Missionary InteUigencer.

-There is Iltagnation, if not retrogression, at almost all the mission statioll3 of South India, say the Leipsic

GENERAl. MISSIO;s'AItY I~TEI.LtGENCE

yes.' I confess I almost gasped for renuncialion of their forefathers' g,xIs breath; up to this point everything had and of their village goddesfl-hlld au ex. seemed perfect, and had I gone no fur- treme power over a simple woman who ther I might have yielded to the tempta- had decided to receive baptism. Yet tion of 'premature reporting,' and she wavered only a moment, and then penned an account of a village convert- was herself again. In the moment cd and ready for Christian baptism. when she did so, despite the deafening But I could not forbear continuing the cries and curses outside, she celebrated test. 'If you become Christians you a great victory, and in her the cross of must give up sin.' Silence. 'You Christ. Since this crisis the current has must give up lying.' A smile ran turned in our favor.-].IR. LAZARUS, in round the audience, and a voice said: Dan8k Mi88ions-Blad. , We cannot agree to that.' 'God requires it of you. Lying, thieving, im- MADAGASCAR. purity, sin in all its forms you must give up if you want Jesus to save you.' -" Imerina, the central and ruling The negative was more pronounced; :ryrovinee of Madagascar, is from 4000 and I went on sadly: 'You cannot to 4500 feet above the sea-level, so that, serve the true God and worship idols; although well within the tropics, it en· you cannot trust both Jesus and Pil- joys a pleasant, temperate climate, made lalar. Axe you willing to give up these quite cool and bracing in the cooler seathings, that He who died for you may son by the southeast trade-winds, which save and bless you?' Ah, no; wJlling come fresh and moist over the forest to accept if they might do so while the belt and the wooded eastern plains. life remained unaltered; willing to ac- The atmosphere is wonderfully pure cept e7!6TYthing, to give up wthing!" and clear, so that hills many miles away We commend this to the Salvation stand out with a sharp and distinct out- Army.-Harvest Field (Madras). line that is very deceptive to those new- ly come from our more misty air and -Mr. Lazarus, of the Danish Mission our gray English skies. in l!adras, remarks that the spasmodic attempt to organize resistance by Hindu " The general aspect of this region is street-preaching has collapsed. All the bare, as it is destitute of wood except heathen street preachers have disap- in the hollows, although there are peared. Of course the attempt may be patches of primeval forest still left in renewed, but, like all attempts to graft the northern parts of the province. Christian usages on a heathen trunk, it There is a great extent of moorlike hills, will always fail anew. Julian the Apos- so that but for the brilliant sunshine and tate was the first signal example of this, the generally clear skies, Imerina would, with his futile endeavors to spur the like much of the other central portions pagan priesthood up to imitation of the of central Madagascar, be somewhat purity and beneficence which still, as dreary, especially as the grass gets a whole, distinguished the Christian brown and parched toward the middle clergy. The Hindu Tract Society, of the dry season. To myself, however, with its abusive publications, has also the extensive prospects, the presence of dissolved itself. high hills, the pure atmosphere, and the exhilarating air always gave an inde- -" Even 'in 1.1 pariah town there is a finable charm to the landscape even of distinct public sentiment, not to speak the Hova province. But it is toward of ridicule and persecution. The bap- sunset that Imerina is seen in its most tism of the first woman was a critical attractive aspect. As the sun sinks event in Elavore's history. The other lower and lower, the hills, range bewomen's sorrowful lament over what yond range, are colored with the richest they regarded as a fatal act-namely, the shades of purple, the sky fiames wiLh crimson and gold, the long lines of red

EXTRACTS AND TRANSJ,ATtoNS

clay walls which enclose Ihe native com- MISCELLANEOUS.

pounds glow like streaks of vermilion -The Moravian Mission8-Blatt speaks on the purple as the sun begins to touch of what appears to be .. an ineradicable the horizon. There is a glory of color myth"-namely, that the early Moraover earth and sky which is truly won- vian missionaries in Greenland, not derful, and has again and again filled knowing how to translate "Lamb of me with intense delight. "-Rev. JAMES God," since the Eskimos have no sheep, SIBBEE, quoted in Jfadagatlcar N(!!J)8. finally decided to translate it "God's seal," the seal also being, as we know, SUMATRA. a gentle, docile creature. Not so ill- -Of the Rhenish lIisslonary S0- imagined, says the Blatt. It has only ciety's work in the last year, Dr. Schrei- one fault, it is not and never has been ber. as noted in the Oltronicle. reported true. In the early times, when the misthat in the island of Nias, off Sumatra, sionaries as yet knew the language imalmost all the people of the district of perfectly, they sometimes used for" the Gombu-Humene had castoff their idols, babe Jesus" an expression more properand that Missionary Thomas had bap- ly confined to the infant seal. The peotized 69 people at Easter, and 100 others ple knew what was meant, and accomwere receiving instruction. On the modated themselves to the meaning shores of the Toba Lake in Sumatra until belter knowledge taught the transsuccess still attends the labors of the lators a better word. "Lamb of God, " missionaJies. It is quite a new field, however, has always been translated by and yet at Si Gumpar there have al- a word tlJat signifies " a young sheep," . ready been 400 baptisms and a consider- and in Greenland by a word signifying' able number at the other three stations. " sheep," but lacking the diminutive; It was feared that much opposition form. Though the sheep is not found' would a.rise from the Mohammedan in Greenland or Labrador, pictures and party, but hitherto all has gone forward descriptions have made the notion of it quietly, and the missionaries are hope- easily inteIligible, and of late years ful that this district, like that of Silin- sheep, intended for the food of the dung, w:ll soon be won for Christ. In sailors, are often seen by the natives on the SiIiLdung district, indeed, in spite European vessels. The misinterpretaof the creat mortality caused by the tions of malice are usually the most percholera .ast year, some thr~e thousand sistent, but here the misinterpretation persolls ',vere received into membership, of a romancing disposition to eulogize while fnm outlying places, some of seems to hold pace with them.

them fa.!' distant, requests for teachers -The first Protestant missionaryor- are bdnl~ continually received. And in dained as such, says Professor Kruger, those parts of the island, such as Sipirok was CASPAR WILTENS, of Antwerp.

and SHoga, where Mohammedanism is He was ordained at Amsterdam, for the really a power, the work goes forward Dutch East Indies, December 20th, most hopefully. At Padang Bolak, one 1610.

of the roost recently formed stations, -The first Protestant missionary sothere ar.3 already more than five hun- ciety formed on the Continent under an dred learners. This rapid increase of impulse from England was the NetherconvtJrts. or at least of adherents, has lands Missionary Society (Het Neder- Its perils, but the missionaries are seek- land8che ZeruklingsgenootsCliap), formed ing to !,'ive the people full instruction in 1797. in the W.1yS of God, and in this they are heartily "upported by the native preach- – " It is no casual coincidence that ers and evangelists, the number of the same apostle who has maintained whom is now very considerable. with victorious lucidity the evangelical

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

foundation doctrine of justification by upon the six easternmost provinces of faith hIlS been pre.eminently the apostle the kingdom of Prussia."-Ibid.

of the Gentiles. Missions and the right- -" That our Rhenish society, besides the sacrifice of home, of health, of eousness of faith stand in intimate con- length of life. can produce martyrs in the literal sense, I need not say further nection with one another in two ways: than to mention 1859, when seven mis· sionary brethren and sisters were murfirst, faith, which apprehends Jesus dered at once, and 1891, when two young brethren left their lives for Christ, the incarnate aSsonitsofriGgohdt~otuhB'e Jesus' sake on the island of New Crucified and Risen, Guinea. What awaits you, dear breth· ren, who will undertake to say? But ness becomes an impulse to missions. if you are certain of your course in the Lord, and if you hear His voice resound· This faith, if it is living, makes me a ing in yoursouls-' I have ordained you that ye should go '-then go, and go in debtor to God and makes me a debtor all comfort and confidence. He that hath called you will also guide you, and to men, 80 that I must give out what I under His guidance you are ever in rest. Children of God, even on dangerous myself have received. Salvation im· paths, can say, with the author of the ninety-first Psalm, 'I will say of the parts the saving mind. Faith impels to Lord, He is my refuge and my fortre~s; • my God, in Him will I trust.' And testifying, gives zeal for conversion, so should their appointed way bring them into death, even into the bloody death zealous as to yearn to help every man to of martyrdom, even then they have no occasion to despond, but may lift up the a share in the saving grace of God in head with joy, knowing that their death is not a ransom for their sins, but a Christ. And moreover the life which death unto sin. and an entrance upon eternal life. "-Ibid. God hath bestowed on us in his dear Son, is so precious to the believer that it makes him ready for every sacrifice.

And because faith knows out of its own experience God's saving power in the Gospel, it also is confident of a victo· 0; rious power of God in this over all men whether Jews or Gentiles, Greeks barbarians, wise or simple. On the other hand, It is labor thrown away to try to turn faithless men or men that are uncertain of their faith or have no joy in it into missionary workers. It is, indeed, a self-contradiction to assume the existence of a self·sacrificing im- pulse for the extension of the Christian faith in him who is veld of this faith or " If each man in his measure Would do a brother's part, indifferent to it. Geographical discov· To cast a ray of sunshine eries, colonial conquests, universal com- Into a brother's heart, merce, agencies of transmarine civiliza- How changed would be our country, How Changed would be our poor I tion may easily give faith a missionary And then might l'tferrie England direction, but they have no power where Deserve her name once more. "

faith is wanting to engender an in· -PRINCESS MAY, quoted in AU8- tralian Ohristian World. terest in missions. On athfeaioththesruhcahn~d it is self-evident that :paul had engenders such a missionary impulse as Paul had."-Dr. WARNECK in Rheinische Mis8iona-Berichte. ' -Herr F. M. Zahn, commenting on Emin Pasha's disparagement of Prot- -" Assuming that all Protestant mis- estant and praises of Roman Catholic sions together have 4000 missionaries missions, slyly remarks that he ought and $10,000,000 income, it results that to be an authority in religious matters, there is not applied upon the whole non- for he was born a Jew, baptized a Prot- Christian world, with its 1,000,000,000 estant, has since professed himself a men, so much of energy and means as Mohammedan, and would not improbably on oooll8ion object to becoming a that shapes, etc. Morrison had his Catholic, being all the while, we may heart set on being a missionary in Cen- remark on Stanley's authority, a thor- tral Africa; Carey was shaping his ough-going materialist_ He is 8 friend- course for the South Seas, while Liv- ly, benevolent-tempered man, warmly ingstone would play the part of a medi- devoted to the interests of the natives, cal misSionary in China. But when the but esteems their spiritual interests a latter was ready to set forth in 1840 the chimera apparently. " Opium War" was raging with no end in sight, and so he was sent to expend THE WORLD AT LARGE. his energies upon the Dark Continent.

.. Richest are they -It was due to Chitambo, the chief That live for Christ 80 well of the village in which Livingstone died, The longest day that the superstitious horror of the Would scarce suffice to tell Africans at the removal of a dead body In what wide ways their benefac- was overcome; and four years ago the tions fell. " Royal Geographical Society of England appropriated a sum of money for the -It is said that the Rev. Mr. McAll purchase of presents to Chitambo in began preaching in Paris knowing only recognition of this service. Later it three words in French-" God loves WII8 learned that Chitambo was dead ; you. " And that hII8 been his theme but the presents at length reached their ever since. destination, and have been bestowed on his successor. A bronze tablet, sent by -The tomb of Mahomet is covered Mrs. A. L. Bruce, Dr. Livingstone's with diamonds, sapphires, and rubies daughter, accompanied these presents, valued at $10,000,000. How fortunate and has been fastened to the tree under for Christianity that the very site of the which Livingstone's heart was buried. tomb of its divine Founder is unknown; It bears the simple inscription, .. Liv- and so love and reverence are com- ingstone died here, nala, May 1st, pelled to expend themselves in far 1878." worthier ways, even in walking in His footsteps and carrying His kingdom to -Who doubts that the Youth'80om- the ends of the earth. panion is correct in affirming that &. po- tent cause in delaying the advance of -According to the English historian, Christianity in China is found in the doc- Sharon Turner, at the end of the first trinal differences of the churches? The century there were 500,000 Christians. Chinese are taught to regard difference By the end of the second century there of sect as equivalent to difference of were 2,000,000. This number was in- crced; hence they cannot ell8ily be creased in the next hundred years to brought to understand that Presbyte, 5,000,000. Then the figures advanced rians, Methodists, Congregationalists, 118 follows: 500 A.D., 10,000,000; 600 Baptists, Catholics, Greek Churchmen, A.D., 15,000,000; 700 A.D., 20,000.000; Friends, and others are all preaching 800 A.D., 24,000,000; 900 A.D., 30,000,- one faith. "Again, Chinese bewilder· 000; 1000 A.D., 40,000,000; 1100 A.D., ment is iacreased because the Catholics, 50,000,000; 1200 A.D., 70,000,000; 1300 the English and the American missiona- A.D., 80,000,000; 1400 A.D., 75,000,000 ; ries use different Chinese words for 1500 A.D., 80,000,000; 1600 A.D., 100,. God. This causes the people to think , 000,000; 1700 A.D., 120,000,000; 1800 that the missionaries have different A.D., 155,000,000; 1893 A.D., 250,000,- deities." 000. -When Morrison set forth for Chins -It is not in man that walketh to in 1807 he must needs journey from direct his steps, but there's a divinity England via New Yorl!:. After his final arrangements for the voyage had been than that prejudice was at first reduced, made in this city with the vessel owner, and at last annihilated. Those who de- the latter wheeled around from his desk. blatterate against missions have only and said, with a smile of superior sa- one thing to do-to come and see them gacity, "So, Mr. Morrison, you really on the spot. "

expect that you will make an impres- sion on the idolatry of the great Chinese WOMAN'S WORK.

Empire 1" "No, sir," replied with -How did women's missionary or· emphasis this pioneer missionary to the ganizations come to be? " Experience Middle Kingdom, with its hundreds of proved that no nation can be elevated million~, and then utterly closed against until its women are regenerated; also all foreigners-" no, sir; but I expect that no man, whether clerical missionthat God will !" ary or even physician, could carry the -The ]j!l'ee ahurcl~ Monthly does well Gospel to the jealously guarded women to recall that in Tahiti fourteen years of Oriental households. When the passed without a convert-now there degradation and sufferings of Asiatic are 850,000 Christians in Western Poly- women and the darkness of their future nesia. At the end of ten years Judson were revealed, the conscience of Chris- had only 18 to show as the fruit of his tian women was aroused."

toil; since then the rate of increase has -The first woman physician to India been so great in Burmah that during was Dr. Clara Swain, in 1869; to China, the interval a new church has, on an Dr. Lucinda Combs, in 1873; to Japan, average, been established every three Dr. Florence Hamisfar, in 1883; and to weeks. Ground was first broken in Korea, about four years ago, Dr. Meta China in 1842; now there have been Howard -all sent out by the Methodist gathered into the Church nearly 50,000 women. converts. In Fiji the Wesleyans entered in 1835, when the darkness of -Only three women were present at heathenism reigned everywhere; but in the recent Decennial Missionary Confer- 1885 there were 1300 churches in the ence at Bombay who attended the first group, with 104,000 habitual attendants one in 1872-Mrs. Parker, Mrs. Johnon public worship. son, and Miss Isabella Thoburn. Then only two papers were presented by -Somebody has discovered that there women; but no one thought of the auare three kinds of Baptists-the Mission thors reading them, much less of womvariety, the Omission, and the Anti- en speaking before the Conference; but mission; and it is to be feared that our in 1892 they had a place on the probrethren of this name are no worse off gramme, and .fullliberty in the discusthan their neighbors. sions.

-Three missionary societies have -It is scarcely a figUl'e of speech to passed the million-dollar mark, to wit, say that " woman is the corner-8tone of the English Church Missionary Society, heathenism. " Notwithstanding their which is also almost halfway toward two degradation, heathen mothers have immillions; the Methodist Episcopal, and mense power over their sons. The fear the Presbyterian; nor are two or three of a mother's curse prevents many more so very far behind. Chinamen from listening to the claims -Robert Louis Stevenson has never of the Gospel; and an intelligent Hindu been classed with "religious fanatics," exclaims: "It is the women who mainand after wide observation of the facts tain the system of Hinduism."

in the case he puts himself on record in -Missions in the East hav;e secured these words: "I had conceived a great the warm interest and support of two prejudice against missions in the South well-known women-Miss Gordon Cum- Seas; and I had no sooner come there ming and Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, who have travelled much, and so have The expenditure of the committee for seen with their own eyes, and are ready the past year was £8695 ($43,475). to advocate with pen and tongue, the work of the Gospel in heathen lands. AMERICA. The pages of Life and Light are to be enriched by articles from both. United States.-The New York Sun says that, according to the last census, -Lieutenant Wadhams, of the United in· rough figures, the denominations in· States Navy, narrates the interview of this country stand thus: "Roman Miss Fletcher with the naval command· Catholic, 7,000,000; Methodist, 5,000,- er, who wanted to carry her oft to 000; Baptist, 4,000,000; Presbyterian, Yokohama after her home on Ponape 1,300,000; Lutheran, 1,250,000; the had been burned by the Spaniards, as rest of the Protestant communions, it was reported to him by a man who counted together, about 3,000,000." professed to be an infidel. J'fIiss Fletch· er declined the kind offer, and would -A Methodist church was recently not go ; her scholars loved her and she organized in Portland, Ore., with 30 loved them; she had come to Ponape members, and composed wholly of Jap· for a special purpose, and the people anese. needed her. "But you are in danger. Will you not go 1" "No. I have read -Most Americans will be surprised of soldiers and sailors refusing to de· to learn that all the Chinamen in the sert their posts when in danger, and United States came from a single one of why should 11" "But that was in the eighteen provinces of the Celestial time of war." " This is a time of war. Empire-most of them from one corner I propose to stay. Let us have a pray- of that province. er for guidance." "And then," said the infidel, "I had to get down on my -Mr. Jue Hawk, a Chinaman who knees, and she reeled off the best prayer delivered one of the most inspiring mis- I ever heard in my life. " sionary addresses at last year's Interna- tional Christian Endeavor Convention -The Friends' Woman's Foreign at New York, and who is now conduct· Missionary Union has attained to the ing a mission among his own people in age of three years, and reports receipts Portland, Ore., was prevented from amounting to $22,350 last year, and having a part in the recent Montreal $65,000 in all from the beginning. The convention, because if he had visited Union has decided to make an annual that city the exclusion law would not contribution from its general treasury permit his return to this country. to the support of some already existing mission to the Jews. -Sumantrao Vishun Karmarker, for- merly a high· caste Brahman, was or- -The women of the Southern Bap· dained as a minister of the Gospel in tist Church raised $36,053 last year for New Haven, June 8th. Heworeasash foreign missions and $26,284 for home which is said to be the insignia of his missions. former caste. Rev. Mr. Karmarker is sent out to do general evangelistic work -Among the English Wesleyans the in India. "Ladies' Meeting," as it is familiarly called, grows in popUlarity year by -The American Bible Society, at its year, as it deserves to do. This year it annual meeting, reported the total rewas thought by many to excel all pre- ceipts for the year to be $583,930. The vious meetings. It has a character of total number of Scriptures printed and its own, and touches chords which are purchased in 1892 amounts to 1,447,843 untouched, at least with equal tenr1l~r­ volumes, of which 394,057 were printed ness and force, on any other occasion. :I;wad, including 36,906 at Constanti- nople, 6000 at Beirut, 244,000 in China, 23,mi9 in Siam, and the remainder in year at the General Assembly the fol- Gcrmany and France. The total issues lowing report was read: "We haTe in of thc society during sevent.y·seven all 106 missionaries in the foreign field, years amount to 56,926,771 copies. 19 of whom have been added this past year. At least 30 persons are now be- -The annual report presented to the fore the committee ready to go, among Baptist Missionary Union, at the meet- whom are pastors, medical missiona- ing in Denver, gave an inspiring sum- ries, and tried workers. The contribu- mary of statistics-2070 preachers ill tions from every source have been $127,. the missions; 1531 churches; 169,729 812, which is $2465 less than the receipts church-members, of whom 12,856 were of last year." baptized in 1892; 85,684 scholars in Sunday-schools, and $303,270 con- -The Presbyterian Church, North, tributed for mission purposes by the rcports these large figureR for foreign mission churches. This is an increase missions: "Received from churches, over the preceding year of 40 prcach- $347,561; from woman's boards, $329,- ers, 72 churches, 5848 church-memberj!, 889; interest, individual and miscel- 7497 Sunday-school scholars, and $60,- laneous sources, $150,074; legacies, 910 in contributions. Add to these $133,546; Sabbath-schools, $36,988; figures the receipts amounting to a sum and Y. P. S. C. R, $16,447. Total, so near to a million, and what an im- $1,014,504. Fifty-six new missionaries pulse should be given to the Christian Were sent to the field. We have now beneficence of every Baptist church in 623 foreign missionaries at their posts the land! and 1647 native workers, of whom 187 are ordained ministers. This is two -The Lutheran General Synod re- hundred times the force that turned / ports receipts dnring the last biennium the world upside down eighteen hun- dred years ago." amounting to $59,200, to which the women's society added $38,080. And – What a tremendous parish is that this is the report from the field: "There in New York City under the supervision are in India 6 missionaries, 132 native pas- of the Rev. Father },Iorelli, which in· tors and catechists, and 53 helpers; 328 cludes St. Joachim, in Roosevelt Street, congregations, 135 prayer houses and 6 and the Most Precious Blood, in Bax· bungalows. During the past two years tel' Street. It is estimated that somc there have been 3362 accessions and 15,000 persons belong to the former and 2617 losses, giving a present total mem- 25,000 to the latter. St. Joachim is bership of 14,311. These members con- certainly unique. " The ground fioor is tributed in the two years $3247. In entirely distinct from the rest of the 196 schools and the new Arthur G. building; it is occupied as a rag wal'e- Watts College 277 teachers are instruct- house, and the rag-pickers and rag-pack- ing 5216 pupils. In Africa there are 2 ers may be seen busily at work below missionaries and 2 native pastors. Dur- on week days, while masses are being ing the two years there have been 78 said on the floor above to large congre- additions, showing a present member- gations in the auditorium, which seats ship of 180 communicants. In the Sun- about 1300. There are six masses each day-schools there are 12 teachers and Sunday, fully attended, so that nearly S10 scholars; in the secular schools, 2 8000 Italians visit this church each Sun- teachers and 174 pupils. In two years day." 'SO,OOO pounds of coffee have been gathered and sold for $4329." -The report of the U. S. Commis- sioner of Education, recently published, -At the close of the war in 1865 the contains a report of General Agent foreign missions of the Southern Pres- Sheldon Jackson on Alaska (1889-90). byterian Church consisted only of the He says: "Alaska has at present 15 day work in the Indian Territory. This schools, supported wholly by the Gov- Continent," according to these state- ernment, with a total enrolment of 1110 ments, condensed from Regions Beyond : pupils; 9 contract schools, containing 302 pupils, supported jointly by the " There are only 3 missionary stations Government and the missionary socie- in Colombia-its population is 4,000,000. ties; 10 mission schools, with an enrol- ment of 297 pupils, supported wholly "Ecuador, with between 1,000,000 from the funds of the churches; and 2 and 2,000,000 of people, has no mission- schools containing 79 pupils, maintained ary, and never had any. on the seal islands by the North Ameri- can Commercial Company, under con- "Dr. Thomas B. Wood is the only tract with the treasury department. In Protestant pastor among the 3,000,000 all, there are 37 schools, with 1788 of Peru. pupils. He estimates that there are 10,000 native children in Alaska." "There are not more than 20 or 30 light-bearers .among the 2,500,000 of Mexico.-The largest and most suc- Chile. cessful work done in our sister republic Is that of the Presbyterian, North, " Only 18 workers for the 4,000,000 whose mission stations present a roll of people of the Argentine Republic and nearly 6000 communicants. A marked Patagonia! feature of the work is the large number and ability of the native ministers they •• Paraguay has 5 foreign missionaries have trained and brought into service. for its 500,000 people. The proportion is the same in Uruguay, with its 800,000. -This is a cheering statement of progress in the Mexican capital: " A few passing visits have been made Twenty-two years ago, in the City of by colporteurs of the American Bible Mexico, there was but 1 Protestant min- Society among the people of Bolivia, ister and 1 congregation, with about 70 but there is as yet no resident Prot- or 1:l0 communicants, not then connect- estant missionary for its 2,300,000 souls. ed with any other mission. To-day there are 18 congregations, 16 native •• Venezuela, with a population of ministers, 8 missions, and a large mem- 2,100,000, has only 1 Protestant mis- bership; 9 Sunday-schools. with about sionary. 40 ttlachers; 13 Protestant day schools, and 3 boarding-schools for girls. .• In Brazil 14,000,000 people, and 12,- 000,000 of them still unevangelized! -One of the most appalling features That republic has • not more than 1 mis- of the work in this country is the ex- sionary on an average to every 175,000 treme poverty of the common people. souls.' " Miss Prescott, in a letter from Parral, published in Mission Studies, says: -A missionary in Georgetown, Deme- "Scarcely an hour passes that we do rara, was visited recently by about 20 not have calls to feed the starving. I aboriginal Indians, led by a converted have offered to give breakfasts to all Portuguese. They had travelled over children who will come to school if they 1000 miles, and it had taken them seven have had nothing to eat in their homes, weeks to make the journey. They . and every morning some accept the came seeking baptism, and pleading . offer. They are satisfied with a piece hard for a missionary, guaranteeing a of bread and a bit of dark sugar, cost- congregation of 1000 persons every Sun- ing only a cent and a half, and this keeps day. them from being hungry till noon." -There is a Welsh colony in Pata- South America.-What ;, call comes gonia which was planted in the Chubat to Christendom from this" Neglected Valley in 1869 by the Rev. M. D. Jones. This valley is about 40 miles long and 4 broad, and is well protected by the surrounding hills. These colo- nists originally numbered 150, but there are now 3000 of them. One of them, Jonathan C. Davis, has just published a book on Patagonia. EUROPE. There are 19,758 local offices and 12,229 bandsmen; and it is estimated tha' . Great Britain.-Says the Toronto about 7,000,000 persons are reached E'Dangelical Churchman: ,; The London some way or other each week. The , May meetings' of religious and benevo- total income is $100,000. lent organizations are very numerous, and are well attended. Exeter Hall is The Continent.-Somebody having the Mecca, and this 'great hall has be- absurdly asserted that it costs from £300 come associated with all the philan- to £1000 to convert a Jew, a Hamburg thropic and reformatory agencies in missionary replies that in that city 78 Great Britain. The world once sneered were led to accept the Gospel at a total at these meetings and the' saints' who expense of only £234, or exactly £3 attended them. Even Lord Macaulay each! spoke of 'the bray of Exeter Hall.' But Exeter Hall has won the day. The -At his recent and much-lamented JJaily News fully expressed the changed death, Mr. McAll left behind as the sentiment of the London clubmen and fruit of his twenty years' toil regular the newspaper writers when it said re- services held in 43 meeting places, with cently: 'The May meetings used to be 7400 sittings in and round Paris, 89 in pelted with some cynical ridicule at one the provinces and 6 in Algeria and time. They are pelted with no ridicule Tunis, a total of 138. of any kind now. They have had their baptism of fire, and have come out un- -His Holiness of the Vatican, at his scathed, and have only now to go on recent jubilee, was able-to increase his and do their work.' " exchequer by the sum of 9,000,000 francs from the gifts of the faithful. -The following are the approximate statistics of thc Church Missionary So- -How dense the darkness in the ciety: Stations, 324; European mis- Czar's domain, since of the population sionaries-ordained, 322, lay, 71 ; wives, of the Russian Empire but 25 per cent 249 ; unmarried women, 121 ; total, 763 ; of the men and 2 per cent of the womnative and Eurasian clergy, 281 ; native en can read and write! And yet the nalay teachers, 4196; native Christian tional government appropriates scarcely adherents, 196,638; native communi· $5,000,000 annually for education for a cants, 51,046; baptisms during the year, population of more than 100,000,000. 10,712 ; schools, 1798; scholars, 72,860 ; It has been officially declared that if income in 1892, $1,414,025. 3250 new schools be founded each year, it would take 260 years before every , -The interdenominational mission, one of the present population could read formed twenty years ago by Dr. and and write. Better let the Jews and the Mrs. Grattan Guinness, has now 3 col- St.undists alone, and send forth schoolleges, 130 students from 40 different masters by the ten thousand. countries, several mission centres in London, chiefly in the East End, and ASIA. is represented by between 600 and 700 men and women in the foreign field. Turkey.-" The Sultan of glorious The balance sheet shows that the ex- Sultans, Emperor of powerful Emperpenditure now is over £20,000 a year. ors, distributer of the crowns of infidel rulers that are seated upon thrones, the -In spite of all it~ drawbacks, the shadow of God upon earth. I who am Salvation Army has attained to a promi- the Emperor, the Asylum of Justice and nent place among the hosts of the army the King of Kings, the centre of vicof the Lord. Its work is carried on in tory; I, who, by the real Almighty, 21 languages. There were 3070 sta- the Fount of happiness, am adorned tions controlled by 10,816 officers. with the title of Emperor of both Lands and, by the crowning grandeur of my caliphate, am graced by the title of Sovereign of both Seas." Such is the English·speaking people to open our full title of Turkey's ruler. way to every place in the land."

-The Christians of Talas, Western -Christian missionaries have already Turkey, may well provoke to similar brought countless blessings to India, good works their much more highly and there are more to follow. Influ- favored brethren in Europe and Ameri- enced by the representations of the ca. For they have formed a One-cent- Madras missionaries, the Government a-week Bible Society. Mr. Fowle, of has issued orders putting a stop to the Cresarea, gives in the Missionary Herald enslavement of pariahs, and giving'

a glowing report of its first year. He them the right to hold and cultivate says: "Of the 120 members, 81 were lands.

from Talas alone. During the year -Not long ago a man came to Bom- $8.80 had been sent to each of the fol- bay who had loaded himself down with lowing countries: Japan, China, India, 600 pounds of chains. He had come and Micronesia, with twice that amount from North India. It was said that to Africa, making a total of $52.80. At when he travelled by the train he was the close of the anniversary service a charged partly as a passenger and partthank-offering was made amounting to ly as freight. He was a Mohammedan, nearly $10, and other contributions were and wished to go as a pilgrim to Mecca. forwarded, making the entire income of To reach Mecca he must take a steamthe society for the first year about $88." er. A ticket was bought for him, but Besides this, Miss McCallum writes of when he arrived at the ship the astonthe benevolent work which the girls' ished captain declined to allow him to school at Smyrna has carried on. They come aboard. In his chains were tied have a flourishing Women's Christian sonie large iron pegs and a heavy iron Temperance Union and a King's Daugh- mallet. They were used in fixing him ters' circle, which has visited the sick, firmly down when he wished to stay in contributed Christmas gifts for two mis- any particular spot. When inquired of sion schools, and provided as far as pos- why he was carrying such a crushing sible for several poor families. Besides load, he replied that as a young man he all this the pupils are supporting a little was very wicked and wished to give up girl in India, and have contributed to his wickedness, and so he determined the library fund for the Kobe Home; to chain himself to keep from sin. But also to Dr. Paton's work in the New he still sinned, and so put on another Hebrides. chain, then another, until at last there India-According to the last census hung from his limbs the 600 pounds, and there are no less than 715,000 villages in he could no longer walk.

this vast and crowded peninSUla, with -As a startling proof of the growing inhabitants varying in number from popularity of the post-office in India, it 10,000 to a few scores, or an average of may be mentioned that the postal au- 370, and separated from each other by thorities lately received a request from a about a mile and a half. Brahman pundit in Rajputana, suggest· -Rev. A. B. Simpson, of the Inter- ing that they should undertake the con- national Missionary Alliance, after an veyance of the ashes of dead Hindus by extended journey up and down the parcels' post to Hurdwar. The Brah- land, is deeply impressed by this fact: man gentleman volunteered the assur- •• God has given us, in India, the most ance that if the department could guar- open field in the world. It is a civil- antee that the ashes would be safely de- ized country under an excellent govern- livered into the waters of the sacred ment, with railroads and highways lead- stream by Brahman postmen, a large ing in every direction, perfect securi- revenue from the traffic might be antici- ty for life and property, and enough pated. -Statesman. -Lord Wenlock, the Governor of the world. They possess all the ele- Madras, when opening the other day a ments of a great people; they have mission college at Guntoor, built for the courage, physical power and absolute natives by one of our Lutheran mission- contempt for death. So great is their ary societies (General Synod), publicly aptitude for learning that I should be expressed the" gratitude of the British glad to have a force of Chinamen here, Government to Americans for all their where, under the tuition of English inefforts to improve the intelligence and fantry officers, in one year they would ~o cultivate the morals of the people of turnout the finest soldiers in the India. Our American cousins, "he add- world." ed, " are not responsible for the welfare of so large a number of the human race -A missionary received So letter from as we are. But seeing our difficulties, a banker in Chin-chao asking him to and how much we have to do, they give recommend ten or more Christians to us their money and the best of their be employed in his bank, because, he families as missionaries to promote the said, " the Christians are the only trustwelfare of those who are in no way con· worthy men in the cUy." nected with them." Last year Lord Harris, the Governor of Bombay, gave -The Chinese language contains no even yet more enthusiastic and discrimi- word for liberty. And so thoroughly nating praise of our countrymen for the for long centuries have the masses been assistance which they are rendering to disciplined into obedience to the powers the people of Western India, and his that be, though they may resent and example has been followed also by the stoutly resist the levying of extortionate governors of the Northwestern Prov- taxes, to all other forms of oppression inces and of Bengal, all of whom have they stolidly bend their necks without been unstinted in their eulogies of our limit. missionary societies.-Neto Yorlc Tribune. -In a recent address at a missionary conference in Canton, Dr. E. P. Thwing -A most affecting and urgent call said, with regard to the present condifor help comes from the Northwest tion of things: "Let no one be de- India Methodist Conference, and be- ceived and fancy that this empire is cause" at least 60 large congregations revolutionized by Western thought, are toitlwut a roof 01' shelter of any soon to be Christianized. Past miskind. " And in each case "So small judgments should teach us better. grant of $20 to $30 makes the comple- China is awake, but not in the best temtion of a chapel possible." per, as is the case with one suddenly, unwillingly roused. She is at school, -Robert P. Wilder, son of the re- but dislikes her teachers; a bright but vered founder of the MISSIONARY RE- stubborn pupil, ambitious yet self-con- VIEW, and of late so prominent in direct- ceited. She tolerates the presence of ing and enlarging the Student Volun- foreigners, admits innovations, not from teer Movement in America and Europe, conviction, but motives of prUdential before settling down for work in Kola- policy, and for self-preservation. A repore, his birthplace, has been making vision of the status of the missionary an extended tour over India, speaking body as related to the civil and military scores of times on the same theme to power is needed. They form an alien large audiences. society within Chinese society which the Government is forced to recognize China.-The Strand Magazine, of under treaties which it has been forced London, has published an interview to sign. They should appreciate the with Lord Wolseley in which the great eruptive elements embedded in Chinese English general said that" he believes society, and avoid needless collisions in the Chinese to be the greatest race in attempted modifications of social usages among converts, as to bridal and burial sent to a refractory tribe in the Aures customs, mortuary honors, and the like, Mountains, with instructions to treat also grounds of suspicion or calumny in their sick, and especially those suffering managing hospitals, orphanages, ac- from eye disease. While no white man quisition and tenure of property, in the had previously been allowed to stay, the movements of female mi~sionaries," etc. two doctors spent there a month, and their medical ad vice was eagerly sought. -The American Christians (Disci- This experiment is to be extended to ples) for years have had a dispensary in ot,her wild tribes. Where it is not pos- Nanking, and now rejoice in the com- sible to send and keep a regular physipletion of Drum Tower Hospital, "the cian, dispensaries are to be established finest building in the city." In all 8100 and put in charge of native school-maspatients were ministered to last year. ters, under the superintendence of gov- ernment physicians. This cheap and japan.-Gojumra is a total abstinence humane method of conquest was sugtown, and over each house a motto is gested by the success of Catholic and placed reading. " Frugal in all things; Protestant medical missionaries. liquor prohibited." All cities and villages throughout Christendom please -At a recent communion in Batanga, copy. West Africa, a notable scene occurred, when 21 adults and 19 children received -The editor of J)ento, a Buddhist the rite of baptism. " It was a solemn newsp3per, advises that the Bible be feast, " says a letter from Miss Louise A. taught in the Buddhist colleges. ,. Chris- Babe. "There were about 400 people tianity," he says, ., is not losing its in- in the church and 300 more outside and fluence. It is our great enemy. We underneath it. The people who came should be very cautious and prudent. from afar had to start on Saturday, We ought to understand the meaning briuging their food. I have never seen of the chief weapon of our enemy, the such a sight. One man before being Bible. In order to combat our foe "we baptized declared all his four slaves free should investigate the Bible's char- ill the presence of the congregation. acter. If we neglect the proper meatiS This man's profession was evidently of defence, Christianity will swallow up from the root." ou! believers in a great vortex. "

-The Presbyterian Church in Japan -Eugene W 011'1', the African coris not divided into half·a-dozen fac· respondent of the Berlin Tageblatt, tions, but is one body, having 6 presby- cables to that paper that the British teries, 73 churches, and 1),903 com· East Africa Company evacuated Uganmunicants. Able and discreet men are da on April 1st, and that Sir Gerald coming forward from among the natives Portal, the special Commissioner to to be leaders in things religious. Be· Uganda, hoisted the British flag and hold, how good and how pleasant it is proclaimed a protectorate over the refor brethren to dwell together in unity; gion. and especially when upon heathen soil. -The income of the Universities Mis- AFRICA. sion to Central Africa for 1892 was £21,- 483. the largest amount ever received in -The April number of the Afrique one year, and a pleasing item in the exof Geneva contains an account of a suc- penditure account is that the members. cessful attempt made by the Algerian of the staff drew for small allowances Government to gain access to some only one third of that to which they hitherto inaccessible mountain tribes were entitled. Such practical self deby means of medical missions. Dr. nial by the men who are actually bear- Trabut and Dr. Raymond, assisted by a ing the burden and heat of the day may nurse from thc Algiers hospital, were well stimulate to greater earnestness and liberality at home. Ideas of an ex- done for them." TLere are various tremely High Church type prevail in tribes speaking one languaGe and oc' this mission, but evidently there is no cupying the region north of Abyssinia lack of readiness to endure hardnflss ; and between the Red Sea, and to be for, says Bishop Smythies, "We offer reached most easily from Suakim as II no salarifls to our missionaries. We centre. They are semi-nomadic and pay their expenses only. We tell them, Mohammedan. 'You will have no emolument. You will get £20 a year for your expenses, ISLANDS OF THE SEA. and whether priest, carpenter, blacksmith, aU receive the same.' And fur- -In the village of Depok, Java, is a ther, whether it be the women who training school for native evangelists, nurse, or the women who teach, or the which was opened in 1878, and already schoolmaster, or the mechanic, the cap- 71 have graduated; and of these pupils tain of the vessel, or the engineer, all 28 were Battaks from Sumatra, 10 are on the same footing, recognizing Dyaks from Borneo, 9 Sangirese, 8 AIone another as missionaries." So no foors from Almaheira, 8 Javanese, 7 wonder the mission prospers. Sundanesefrom West Java, and 2Papu- ans from Dutch New Guinea. Malay -The three main stations of the is the language used, and, in spite of French Swiss Mission in Portuguese the differences of race, a brotherly Southeast Africa are Lorenzo-Marques, spirit prevails. 900 members of the congregation and a large chapel; Rikatla, 90 members of -In Sumatra the Battas dwell about the church and temporary buildings; the shores of the central Lake Toba. Antioka, 15 converts and no building. They number about 300,000, of whom 22,670 have been baptized. Upon the -A band of Christian singers from island of Nias, apparently an ancient South Africa (Zulus) have been making Batta colony, are found 4054 communithe tour of Great Britain to the delight cants and 5914 catechumens. of thousands. Their ?'epertoi1'e embraces selections from the Jubilee songs, -Read this inscription, to be seen on Mr. Sankey's latest collection, besides a tablet in a church in Eromanga, and well-known sacred solos of a high class. see something of what it cost to conquer that island for Christ: -Only five years ago a magnificent harbor was discovered at the mouth of "Sacred to the memory of Christian the Pungwe River, about 115 miles be- missionaries who died on tl>.is island: low the Zambesia delta, near Bishop Taylor's new mission field. It is about JOHN WILLIAMS, 2 miles wide and 6 mileR long, and on its northern shore has arisen the town JAMES HARRIS, of Beira, where 500 Europeans, half of them British, are now living, and which Killed a.t Dillon's Bay by the native~, is to be the port of Mashonaland with 30th November, 1839 ; its wealth of soil and mines. A rail- GEORGE N. GoRDUN, road 200 miles in length is to join the ELLEN C. GORDON, coast with the interior. Killed on 20th of May, 1861 ; ':"'Major-General F, T. Haig, through the London OMi8tian, apPl)als "to the JAMES McNAIR, Church of Christ in this kingdom [but let American Christians also hear] on be- Who died at Dillon's Bay, 16th July. half of the perishing tribes of the East- 1870 ; and ern Soudan. Nothing whateycr is being JAMES D. GoRDON, Killed at Portinia Bay, 7th March, 1872.

They hazarded their lives for the name of the Lord Jesus."

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1889

REVIEW OF THB

VOL. XL No. 5.-Old Serie3.–MAy.–VoL. II. No. 5.-New SerieB.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. I THE MISSION AND COMMISSION OP THE CHURCH.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] ONE of Dr. Guthrie's rules for preaching was: "Mind' the three , P's' : Proving, Painting, Persuading. In other words, address in overy discourse the reason, the imagination, and the heart."

Of the "painting" we are to be not a lIttle on our guard. The art that seeks to adorn the truth sometimes sacrifices it, by giving to it false features or tints: what may be fitting in the department of illus· tration misleads when it invades that of pure demonstration or definition. Here the one law is rigid exactness. Burke used to say that the words of a sentence are the feet on which it walks; to change one word, to shorten or lengthen it, or alter its place in the sentence, may change the whole course of the sentence itself.

In some things, accuracy is so indispensable that a hair's-breadth distinction may be vital, as in astronomical calculations the minutest fraction of an inch must be marked by the micrometer. For a soldier it is of the first importance to understand his" orders" ; and for an ambassador, both to apprehend and comprehend his "instructions." The church is a militant body and at the same time an embassy, or, as Leland would say, an embassadry. Too much pains, therefore, cannot be taken t6 get clear conceptions of the orders and instructions of our Captain and King.

In this article we propose to begin at the beginning-to go back to first principles. If there be any misconceptions of the Mission and Commission of the church, in respect to the world's evangelization, here is the point at which to make our corrections, adjust the variations of our compass, and start anew. The four Gospels, at their close, present our Lord's last command from four points of view; taken together, it is like a building presented with a four-fold projection. In some respects these various versions of our Lord's great commission agree; in others they differ, but it is like the discord of the se,venth, that leads to harmony; their differences supplement and complement each other. For convenience of comparison, we place them side by side.

THE MISSION AND COMMISSION OF THE

MA.TTHEW. MARK. LUKE. I JOHN.

Go ye therefore Go ye into all the That repentance As my Father and teach all na- world and preach and remission of hath sent me even tions.. baptizing the gospel to every sins should be so send I you. them in the name creature: preached in His! These are writof the Father and He that beHev- name among all ten that ye might of the Son and of eth and is baptized nations .. and ye believe that Jesus the Holy Ghost, shall. be saved, etc. are witnesses ofis the Christ the etc. these things. ISon of God, etc.

Our accepted version fails to convey the exact force of the original. For example, Matthew uses a peculiar word-(/la07jTeuO'a·re)-which is rendered perfectly neither by the word "teach," nor by the word " disciple;" the former means too little, the latter means too much. Another word used by our Lord, a little later in these-farewell instructions-(818aaxovTss)-is properly translated "teaching," for it refers to a fuller didactic training of those who believe and so become disciples; it contemplates the more perfect equipment of converts, their thorough knowledge of all the commands of Jesus, and their preparation for service. But that first word looks to no such didactic process. It marks a swifter movement, a briefer proclamation. Ohrist urges on his heralds-they are to sweep round the globe and trumpet forth the good news; then, when converts have been gathered, he would have them taught the way of God more perfectly.

Our mistake is fundamental and initial if we confuse and confound preaching and teaching, evangelization and indoctrination. The first thing to be done is to peal out the joyous tidings of salvation. Men areasleep, dead insin : they must be aroused, awakened. When a house is on fire, a ship is on a rock, a pestilence is raging or an avalanche is falling, we cannot wait to give minute instructions. We need the clarion blast of Gabriel's trump-" escape for thy life!" Then, when the peril is past, we can take time for whatever else is needful, to provide for other wants or guard against other risks. So the herald must precede the teacher; the evangelist prepares for the catechist; Paul first, then Priscilla and Aquila.

That word in Matthew (/laOTjn:uaaTe) is not adequately translated, "disciple," or "make disciples:" This means too much. Only He who can "forgive sins" can "make a disciple." We may "go" and "preach the gospel," we may become heralds, evangelists; but when we have done our best and utmost, we may be constrained, like the great messianic herald of old, to cry: "Lord who hath believed our r~port! And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed!"

That word we are discussing does not imply any necessary effectiveness. In classic Greek it means to give instruction such as a pupil needs; it is close of kin to another word (f.LavOavw) which means "to learn." As used by our Lord it can scarcely.be rendered" disciple," for, though we may gather disciples out of the nations, we cannot "disciple the nations" themselves. So to render obliges us to carry the same literalism further and place onr Lord in the absurd position of bidding us also to "baptize the nations!" There are some who think that this word does not refer to the first stage-preaching the gospel,-but to the second, training disciples ; and that our Lord is here commissioning his church to gather converts from all peoples, and then baptIze and fully instruct them. However this be, if we look at the four Gospels jointly, we shall see that one thought IS uppermost; we are to go into all the world and everywhere publish the tidings. If Matthew's words leave us in doubt, Mark, Luke, and John dispel It. As they report Ohrist's words. they are unequivocal. " Go !"_" proclaim the gospel "-"Repentance and remission of sins" to be "proclaimed in His name among all nations." "Even so send I you." " These things are written that ye might believe"_" and believing have life through His name." And in the opening of the Acts, Luke adds a fifth version: "Ye shall be witnesses nnto me, unto the uttermost parts of the earth."

We often carelessly say that the church is commissioned "to convert the world." The phrase is not scriptural, and we fear it is at least misleading. We may insure contact, but we cannot assure conversion; and if we are powerless to effect it, we are not responsible for it. The use of this word, convert, and its equivalents in the Bible, is very significant. Often as it occurs it is generally used passively or in- transitively. "Shall be converted," * "lest they convert" t-orturn, etc. In Acts xxvi: 18, a proper grammatical construction compels us to render intransitively, "that they may turn about," etc. James uses the word transitively, t but he refers to the reclamation of errin,t disciples; "brethren if any of you do err from the truth and one convert him," etc. And the change of voice is especially noticeable in Psalm Ii: 13.

" Then will I teach transgressors thy ways; And sinners shall be converted unto thee."

Here the very distinction is preserved which we would emphasize: we may teach transgressors, but we cannot convert them. Of course conversions have followed and will follow the proclamation of the gospel; but not even the most devoted herald can assure them. We are thus careful to lay down the platform of principles npon which we are to carryon the work of evangelization, because we dare not add to, or subtract from, the exact terms of our divine mission and commission. This is no case of a distinction without a difference. On the contrary, we are persuaded that upon our thorou,th acceptance of this Biblical basis han,ts the proper prosecution of the whole work of evan,telization. And therefore we now proceed to show seven vital relations which such a conception of evangelism bears to the believer's work for souls• • Psalm II : 13. t Isaiah vi : 10. ~ James v : 19,20. I. The limits of our commission are the limits of our authority.

Paul writes: "We are ambassadors for Christ." An ambassador is one who represents another; who acts in the st~ad of a sovereign. Within the limits of his instructions he carries all the authority of the monarch, the empire, the government, which he represents. But the moment he passes the bounds of those instructions, he transcends also the limits of his authority and may even forfeit his commission. It is therefore vital that we understand our commission in order that we may always act and speak with authority. Rere is a whole province in God's universal empire in armed rebellion. We who are believers are sent to offer to every rebel pardon and reconciliation; as though God did boseech by us, to pray them in Christ's stead, to be reconciled to God. Weare to declare the conditions of such reconciliation and restoration, but we cannot compel any rebel to lay down his arms and submit to God. Nor is this our province. Our authority is explicit: we are empowered to publish the good tidings throughout the world; there our authority begins and ends. So long as we confine ourselves to that, behind us, backing up our message, stands the whole Godhead! But the moment we begin to think of it as our work to "convert" men; we are tempted to tamper with the gospel, to abate its seeming severity, to make it more attractive; or even to invade the province of the Holy Spirit and seek to move directly upon the unrenewed heart and will.

It is a dangerous busine5s, this trying to induce men to consent to the gospel. Paul refers to this perhaps when he says, "Weare not as many who corrupt-(xa7r7J}.ouwres)-adulterate the word of God."* These kapeloi, or hucksters, tavern-keepers, were notorious for adulterating their commodities, for the sake of large sales and selfish gains. What a temptation to the gospel preacher to soften the severity of the terms, for the sake of winning men! "How much owest thou unto my Lord?" "An hundred measures of oil." "Take thy bill and write fifty." What a snare to the church to accommodate her spiritual standard to the natural heart and become worldly, to draw the worldly! What a temptation to count converts and justify as legitimate the means by which their number is swelled to new proportions!

Now, be it remembered that, if, even for the sake of drawing men to God, the ambassador adds to or diminishes aught from his message, he . no longer speaks with authority. Rebels may be induced to yield on our terms or their own terms; but until there· is submission on God's terms there is no reconciliation! The only way to keep out of the clutch of this subtlest satanic temptation is to keep steadily before us that our work is evangelization rather than conversion. Let us preach the gospel just as our Lord has bidden us, and jnst as he gave it to llS .2 Oor. Ii; 11. to preach; then we speak with all the authority and power of God be· hind us. But however much we may yearn over souls, we must keep to our instructions, lest passing them we not only forfeit all authority. 'but betray the souls we seek to save.

II. The limits of our commission are the limits also of our responsibility.

That word, responsibility, is lull of awe. How far are we held "ac. countable for the souls of others? When is their blood on our skirts, and when is it no longer required at our hand? To be held to answer for the final loss of one soul is a load that no believer can bear; Paul's exclamation gets thousand·fold emphasis: "Who is sufficient for these things!" But, thank God! it is not so. We need look no further than that gospel in Ezekiel to learn the law of responsibility. * Originally God alone was responsible, for he only had power to save, or even knowl· edge of salvation. When he appointed ambassadors and committed to them the message, that transferred responsibility to them. The messenger becomes a mediator: havmg the good tidings and being commissioned to stand between God and the dying souls of men. Now observe, that from the moment the gospel is fully and faithfully proclaimed, responsibility is again transferred to the hearer! In every step and stage of this process and progress, the transfer of knowledge implies the transfer of obligation. The wicked is warned; he may not be won; but the watchman is free of blame.

The moment the gospel herald becomes unduly anxious about its reception, he risks forgetting his own work and intruding upon that of the hearer, and of the Holy Ghost. Perhaps he loses courage, bold· ness, peace. He begins to doubt and distrust not himself only but God. He is mixing up his own responsibility with that of those to whom he speaks. In other words, the herald reproaches himself with the heedlessness of his hearers; the ambassador, with the perversity of his sovereign'S foes. No! blessed be God, to discharge our duty, by earnestly and lovingly preaching the gospel, is to be discharged of all further responsibility.

Paul had passion for souls-" great heaviness and continual sorrow of heart "-could wish himself "accursed from Christ, for his brethren." Surely no cold heart, no mere sense of duty, goaded him on. Yet when, at Antioch in Pisidia, those "brethren" "judged themselves unworthy of everlasting life, and even raised persecution against him, he "shook off the dust of his feet," in solemn token that he shook off all responsibility for their condemnation, and departed; and at Mile· tus he said to the Ephesian el,ders, "I take you to record this day that I am pure from the blood of all men; for I haTe not shunned to declare unto you aU the counsel of God! "

We may be as faithful as Paul, but all we can do at our best will ~ Exe>iel XYiii., xxxiii, not, of itself, insure one convert or disciple. It will still be true as of him: "Some believed the things which were spoken, and some believed not." Some," ever learning will never come to the full knowledge of the truth." Not a few will become gospel-hardened, which is worse than sin-hardened. But Paul's duty was done irrespective of how many believe and obey. The limits of our commission and of our responsibility must coincide; and becansfl conversion is not our commission, for conversion we are not held accountable.

III. The limits of our commission are the gauge of our success.

We are con.stantly tempted by Satan, and by our own carnal hearts, to weigh in human scales and to measure by worldly standards, the results of our work. Not only in the world, but, alas! in the church, the satanic spirit is abroad, that dares to ask that supremely selfish question: Do missions payf In this inquiry lurk! a latent heresy. It assumes that we are capable of estimating results; still worse, it implies that our estimate of results may lawfully affect our obligation. Both these premises are radically unsound. The tendency is to walk not by faith but by sight, and to judge by appearances; and, because it fosters this tendency, our whole system of statistical returns is misleading and perniciously liable to abuse. Is a minister of Christ to be judged by the-number of converts he gathers in a given year or the amount of money he secures to the Boards?

Away with such standards of success! The most important work upon the' famous Eddystone is not visible, even at low tide. For a few hours each day patient workmen labored, anchoring to the rocks those immovable blocks on which rises and rests that symmetrical cone that Smeaton built. That work was slow and is now unseen; yet, but for that work, there would be no "Laus Deo" graven on the face of that beacon which still stands, after 130 years, off Ramhead, "to give light and to save life." It wa9 not the quick explOSion at Hell Gate that cleared the channel; but the long nnder-water tojl of miners who wrought out of sight and hearing. The first fourteen years at Tahiti passed without one convert or sign of success; yet on the work of those fourteen years rose the structure of Polynesian missions r There were nearly fifty years of fruitless toil among the Telngus before the "Lone Star" atOngole blazed forth like the sun ; but then in one year there were ten thousand converts, and the Lone Star became a constellation. Isaiah's barren ministry prepared the way for Paul's fruitful evangelism. Captain Allen Gardiner's death at Tierra del Fuego was the burial of a seed that in the next generation bore such fruit that even Charles Darwin declared that he "could not have believed that all the missionaries in the world" could have wrought such results.

God leaves none of his faithful servants to spend their strength for Jlaught. Our work i~ his work; it is from him, for him~ with him, in him; and hence there can be no failure, but we must never attempt to gauge our success by appnrent results. If faithful, our reward is sure, though" all day long" we stretch forth pleading hands" to a disobedient and gainsaying people." The Master himself was H despised and rejected of men;" "he came unto his own possessions and his own people received him not." "The disciple is not above his Master, nor the servant above his Lord." But the fact is we are incapable of measuring our own success. To estimate result;:; requires omniscience, omnipresence, eternity. In all work there are three stages: preparatory, intermediate, ultimate; the prepamtory is often the most tedious and prolonged, where the ultimate is most glorious. Man, noblest of animals, is most helpless at first and slowe;:;t to develop. The fields of the world that have yielded the greabst harvests have been longest in the preliminary tillage. God's true missionary goes where he sends him and does what he bids him; and he succeeds, though all he may do is to plow up the hard ground and gather out the stones and leave a fair field for the sower.. And in God's eyes many a man who, by the. armful or wagon-load, brings sheaves to the garner, is only reaping from others' sowing.

IV. The limits of our instructions set limits to our field and work.

Christ says: "The field is the world," and no part of it is to be left untilled and unsown. If we wait to "convert" our hearers, we shall never put our working force into the whole field. Just here has been the J!reat TI"bistake ofthe church even in her missionary era! Christ's principle is DIFFUSION; our practice is CONCENTRATION. We emphasize conversion, while he emphasizes evangelization; and so our human philosophy counsels us to convert as we J!o, and so increase the convertinJ! force. The effect is that we keep tilling a few little corners of the world-field, sowing them over and over, until the soil loses power to yield, while tracts a thousand miles square have never yet borne the tread of the sower! Even disciples are asking, "Are there not heathen enough at home, that we send the flower of our youth to the ends of the earth? "

But who was He who said, "Go ye into all the world?" There will always be heathen at home, and in our churches too-the worst sort of heathen, who have heard so long without heeding that the word will never bear fruit in their hearts. No soil in equatorial Africa is half so hard for the gospel-plow as the respectable sinners in our home congregations. London has to-day a thousand more missionaries than the whole church supports on the foreign field; and so long as we hold that our commission is to convert men rather than to preach the gospel to all men, this radical error will confront us in our methods. But so soon as we accept our mission and commission as world-wide evangelization, leaving to our Commander the time and way of th0 final world-wide victory, we shall see the folly of oui- philosophy and be guided by the wisdom of God. Then we shall spread our force over the whole field; we shall cease to compare respective fields, and mass our forces upon those which promise the quickest, largest harvests; we shall simply obey our Master and leave all the rest with him.

We' write with calm pen, when we write down the mistake of the church as radical. It is our solemn conviction that we must change our emphasis from converting men to evangelizing them. While we wait for long-tilled fields to bear fruit in converts, other fields, vast and wholly untilled, yield harvest after harvest of death. After nine- teen centuries, our labors are practically limited to perhaps one-tenth of the actual world-field. Meanwhile, generation after generation has come upon the stage of human history, and passed into the darkness of the nnknown world, in ignorance of the gospel. Since onr Lord arose 'and ascended, not less than fifty such generations, aggregating probably twenty t:mes the present population of the globe, have lived and died. And yet, there are nearly a thousand millions now living who have never heard the pure gospel. So long as the church turned all her forces into the home field, the dark ages were upon her; and when she sent forth her heralds to light up the death-shade in lands afar, her own morning began to dawn; and so the last century, which has been the missionary century, has been the century of greatest growth to Ohristendom itself. Should we multiply the force in foreign fields a hundred-fold, there would be a thousand-fold increase at home.

V. The limits of our commission set the bounds to our lawful expectation. .

If for the conversion of the world we labor and look, the present , prospect is, it must be confessed, somewhat disheartening. The Ohristian Ohurch has had nineteen centuries as her working-period, and out of 1,500,000,000 of inhabitants, has only about 30,000,000 Protestant church-members. After a century of m~dern missions, with over one hundred missionary societies, some 300 translations of the Gospels, some 6,000 missionaries in the field, arid an annual ex- penditure of over ten millions of dollars, we have but a million and a half of converts to show. T~e territory of Brahminism and Buddhism has been invaded, but never pervaded. As yet, Oonfucianism mocks our efforts, and Islamism defies us at its central strongholds. We are making very slow progress in converting the world; and even "Ohris- tian nations" do such unchristian things that they are sometimes, by their traffic in rum and opium, and in the bodies and souls of men, the chief hinderances of the missionary. Meanwhile, the increase of pop- ulation far outruns us, and leaves our proselytism and propagandism hopelessly in the rear. No wonder the" pessimists" are triumphant.

This is one way of looking at the aspect and prospect. But what if this be the wrong point of view if What if Our LQrd has only commissioned us to go everywhere and preach his gospel, and leave to him to work his wonders when, and where, and as he will? What if Our work be simply to obey his last command-to scatter broadcast, ' and in every field, the seed of the Word; nay, everywhere to bury ourselves as the good seed of the kingdom, content, if so he wills, to die'

inand so bring forth fruit when we can no longer see it? What If, "ven this" evangelistic era," the church is still making the strange mistake of not yet planning and preparing for that world-wide occupation which he enjoined nearly two millennium~ ago?

It is not enough to work, or even to work for God and for souls. Only when we work under his direction, and as he directs, do reward and blessing come. Never was mission or commission more clear and emphatic: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every ereature." "This gospel must first be preached in all the world for a witness among all nations; and then shall the end come." He who, in his impatience at the" miserable contracting lines of pessimism," says "there is no • preaching the gospel as a witness,' here;" surely forgets that these are the very words in which our Lord himself announces and defines the work of the present dispensation.

There may be disappointment, even to a disciple, whenever his expectation is based upon an unscriptural foundation. Our wish is often father, not only to our thought but to our hope. Within the limits of our instructions must we find the entire territory of our assured expectancy. When hope plants her feet upon the promises of God, her standing-place is firmer than the eternal hills; and when she plumes her wings with the promises, there is no limit to her upward flight. But only those expectations ripen into fruition which spring from some seed of his word.

VI. The limits of our commission set the limits of the Spirit's blessing.

Only in the way of perfect obedience can be found perfect blessedness. The Spirit of God is the Spirit of love, joy, peace, and power, If we find that we lack confidence and courage in God, contentment in our work, passion for souls, and unction in our message, it may be well to ask, are we in the way of duty? God hath given the Holy Ghost" to them that obey him." To those who "love " him and " keep his words" Christ has promised that mysterious mward revelation of his personal indwelling. It cannot be a matter of little consequence to get a clear, full, exact apprehension of just what our Lord would have us to do.

Both the teaching of the Word and the testimony of the ages nnite in this great lesson to the church: that only so far and so fast as the working force is dispersed over the whole field, and the gospel is witnessed unto every nation and every creature, will the last and greateEt Pentecost of history be fully realized. The primary question is not one of rival fields, whether" home" or "foreign"; not of saving our great cities or saving our own land. It is primarily a matter of im~ plicit and immediate obedience to Christ. Our mission knows no limits but the limits of the command, which are the limits of the world and of time. So long as one human creature has not yet heard the message, our duty as messengers is not done, however many who have heard remain yet unconverted. Our Master stands with imperative finger pointin.t to unoccupied fields; and while one such is left, he has not been fully obeyed and the Spirit will not be fully outpoured.

We believe this and therefore we must speak. Though sadly conscious of feebly stemming a tide that with tremendous energy of movement sweeps the other way, we here record our solemn conviction that the church has yet to take up this work of missions in dead earnest. These unoccupied fields will never be taken possession of in Christ's name until the only ground of discrimination between one field and another is their comparative destitution. Whether near o!' far, those whose need is most extreme, and whose ignorance is most appalling, have the first claim. The drift of the day is toward concentration on the most hopeful, and even the nearest fields. Hence remote heathen and degraded pagan peoples are neglected; the question is soberly raised whether it be right to blast the very blossoms of our highest Christian civilization in the furnace of African fever; whether it be not waste to send such women as Harriet Newell, Mrs. Grant, Mrs. Judson, Mrs. Gordon, to Oriental pagans and South Sea cannibals; and hundreds of Christians quote with relish the sneer of Dickens, who makes Mrs. Jellyby look past the misery of her own household and neighborhood to sigh over Borioboola Gha!

For a century the Spirit has poured his fullest blessing on families, churches, and schools of the prophets, whence have gone the largest bands of laborers to fields remote. The paradox of modern church life is this: Apparent depletion ends in richest repletion; the most liberal gifts of men and money to farthest fields are the signal for the most . rapid replenishment at home. Here is the key to the paradox: the Holy Spirit rewards obedience. Should we recall the 6,000 foreign missionaries to re-en10rce the home-fields, it would bring to those very fields the curse of barrenness. Should we, on the contrary, distribute the whole force equally and impartially, with strict reference to the vast extent and awful need of the whole field, such blessing would come upon fields nearest home as never has been known. Of church life, as of individual life, it is true: " There is that scattereth and yet increaseth : And there is that withholdeth more than is meet, But it tendeth to poverty."

VII. The limits of our commission Qecome tlue bounds of our satisfaction and joy.. What is the ultimate ground of our rejoicing? There is a higher, broader basis for our serenity and satisfaction than even the number of souls'saved, viz.: that we have done the will of God. He who, to Thessalonian converts, wrote: "Ye are our glory, and joy, and crown of rejoicing," wrote also to the Corinthians: "Now thanks be unto God, who at aB times leadeth us about in triumph in Ohrist, and mak:- e~h manifest the fragrance of the knowledge of him, through us, in every place; for we are a grateful odor of Christ, unto God, both in those who are being saved and in those who are being lost," * etc.

Here is another paradox, but it contains the deepest philosophy. It is the most emphatic reminder that our joy is not confined to our success in saving souls. Paul was driven out of place after place, persecuted, scourged, imprisoned, stoned and left for dead; but just as truly where he was rejected, as where he was "received as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus," he joyed in God, for he was a steward of the go·spel, and "it is required in stewards that a man be found faithful." Observe, "faithful," not successful. He may sow the seed and till the field but cannot assure an abundant crop, or any crop. Some seed Satan's fowls may -catch up as soon as sOWn; other seed may fall 011 shallow soil or among thorns; but however fruitful or fruitless, whether it yields nothing or an hundred-fold, the faithful sower has the same reward.

No man, whose eye is on apparent victory or seeming success, can unlock Paul's paradox. The gospel proves its divinity in this, that no hearer can be indifferent to it. It grapples with his convictions, affections, conscience. It compels consideration and decision, one way or other, and hence every gospel appeal leaves him better or worse. Those who substitute for the gospel something else, and amuse or entertain with intellectual and moral essays, may leave men very much as they find them. But every man who preaches Ohrist-who reasons of righteousness, temperance, and a judgment to come-either lifts men higher or sinks them lower. The gospel must prove either a lever or a load. "To hear such truth inevitably softens or hardens, saves or damns. In the vegetable world the same conditions that so favor growth where life exists-light,heat, moisture, and nutrition-also favor rapid decay where life does not exist or develop. And so the gospel either begets life or breeds death; and proves itself the power of God by the savor of death as truly as by the savor of life.

It is an awful thought but a true one: Every soul that without excuse goes at last into outer darkness, as having heard but not having heeded the gospel, is as truly a proof of the preacher's fidelity and as really a trophy of God's triumph as is a soul saved by repentance and faith. Therefore it is that as we go forth to evangelize the world we rejoice alike in victory ~n<l in <lefeat, for in both alike God is leading • ~ Cor. ii: 14-16,

THE MARVELS OF MORAVIAN MISSIONS

us in triumph in Christ. Whether men are saved and send up the fragrance of life; or whether, lost, they send up the stench of death, He will recognize and reward the fidelity of which both the saved and the lost are alike witnesses. This cry of U vi0tory" has long been Satan's device to mislead and discourage God's saints. It tempts us to press on where triumph seems to beckon, and to halt and even re- treat where defeat seems to threaten. It tempts us to "number the people" and gauge success by figures; nay, to let down the gospel stand- ard in hopes of easier and quicker victory. It leads an English Canon to set pounds sterling over against the sterling worth of souls, and, be- cause the sums expended seem large and the converts gathered seem few, to cry, like Judas, "To what purpose is this waste?" It betrays us into hopelessness and heartlessness when our words seem to avail noth- ing in winning .souls, 'and it has driven not a few workmen from the field altogether because God's blessing seemed withheld from therr work. • Let no one therefore tell us that it is a matter of indifference whether we go forth expecting to convert the world, or only to evange- lize the nations. Within the limits of our commission we are to find also the limits of whatever else is most vital. Here we find the warrant of our authority, the measure of our responsibility, the standard of our success, the definition of our field and work, the goal of our expecta- tion, the assurance of the Spirit's blessing, and the broad basis of our abiding joy. :For victory we are not to be unduly solicitous; in our seeming defeat and disaster our Lord may find his triumph and success.

We may never see victory until the Great Captain himself appears on the battle-field. All we may be able to do, and all he may give us to do, may be to seize certain strongholds and "hold the fort," till he comes to turn the tide of battle. But in the darkness and the smoke of the conflict, whichever way the issue seems to sway, we are to stand by our guns, and hold fast our flag.

On that mountain in Galilee, Christ the Lord seems still to be stand- ing, and with trumpet tones that echo down the ages, forevermore to be saying: " ALL POWER IS GIVEN UNTO ME, IN HEAVEN AND IN EARTH!"

THEREFORE " Go 'lie into all the world" And pl'each the gospel to every creature; AND LO! I AM WITH YOU ALWAY, EVEN UNTO THE END OF THE AGE."

THE MARVEL OF MORAVIAN MISSIONS.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

THOUGH the statement doubtless casts a serious reflection upon all other branches of the Christian Church, it is yet true that the Unitas Fratrum is a phenomenon among the most striking to he found in the modern religious world. The story off its origin and growth, and of the vicissitudes abounding in tragedy through which it has passed, read~ like the exaggerations of a wild romance. As an awakening from the fearful unbelief and" moral laxness of the eighteElnth century it antedates the more famous work of the Wesleys, to which it also imparted ideas and influences of greatest value. Certain homely and old-fashioned virtues, on which the New Testament lays great emphasis, but by hostile forces in human nature are too often grievously sinned against, in this communion from the first have stood out in bold relief. At many points, both in the corporate life and in the character of individual members, besides much that may well be closely copied, there is abundance every way worthy of careful and appreciative study because certain to kindle enthusiasm and provoke mightily to good works.

But, after all, the chief glory of the Moravian Church, her noblest achievement for the Kingdom of God on earth, is found in the attitude toward the world's evangelization taken at the very beginning, and ever since persistently maintained. It is just here that the resemblance is most perfect to the church of the first century. Herrnhut is the -yery cradle of Protestant missions. From thence the first heralds of salvation went forth to lands beyond the sea sixty years before Carey and Marshman, and eighty years before Judson and Mills. This church has commissioned a larger proportion of its members to proclaim the glad tidings to the heathen than any other, and has contributed far more money" in proportion to numerical and financial strength. It is also unique in that the fixed policy has always been to select for occupation not the most inviting and promising fields, but rather those most discouraging and desolate, and to expend lavishly ~ts ample resources of love and zeal upon races most benighted and bestial. But above all else, the work of foreign missions has nev!3r been a mere corollary, but the main proposition instead, never an adjunct, an avocation, a by-play, but the very raison d' etre, the fundamental and constitutive principle. And this chief end and aim of existence has been pursue-i so vigorously and unflinchingly that we have the unmatched spectacle of a church whose adherents in pagan lands outnumber the membership at home nearly three to one.

A few words as to how an organization came to be, which is so original at so many points, and differs so radically from all its neighbors. Its beginnings are remote, even as far back as the stormy times of Huss, though 1457 is the date of the formal setting forth. Essentially Protestant long before the Reformation, fierce persecutions befell from the Romish Church. Feeling profoundly Luther's work, the number of churches rose at length to 400, and of members to 400,000, and found mainly in Moravia, Bohemia and Poland. But after a checkered existence of nearly two centuries, during that furious and ruthless onslaught" for the suppression of heresy" known as the Anti-Reformation (1620-27), fire and sword, enforced conformity and compulsory exile, did their worst, and to all human appearance utter annihilation ensued. A feeble remnant, however, survived to worship and serve in secret, and wait for redemption. Faith and patience received trial ,most severe, for almost a century elapsed before the day of resurrection dawned.

Aud two instruments were chosen to bring life out of death. The first and lesser one was Christian David, a Moravian mechanir., born and reared a papist, but strangely brought to accept a purer faith with boundless devotion. Among other forms of service, he set himself to search out in the old sects such of the Moravians as still clung to the worship and tradition of their fathers. And when it further appeared that flight, exile and loss of all worldly goods was the price which must needs be paid for religious freedom, he sought in Protestant Germany a safe refuge, and at length received from Count Zinzendorf promise of protection and favor upon one of his estates. In 1722 a little company of three families, ten persons, ready to make the venture, left home at dead of night, and, fearing betrayal and forcible detention, not informing even their nearest relatives of their. departure. How insignificant an event and yet, how momentous! A few days later they had crossed the mountains to the south, and were safe in Saxony; and a few days later stil1, the foundations of Herrnhut were laid. Others followed in the footsteps of these heroic pioneers, but so slowly that only 300 could be counted at the end of five years, of whom two-thirds were from Moravia and the rest from various parts of Germany, and only 600 at the close of a decade.

But the real founding and fashioning of the renewed Moravian Church awaited the appearance of Zinzendorf upon the scene. Without his magnificent contribution of spiritual fervor and intellectual force it had not been. In almost every particular this body is the reproduction, or the embodiment, of his thought and purpose. For forty years he was practically the autocrat, the sole authority. This immortal builder for God was of princely lineage, and was possessed by inheritance of large landed estates. A man of unwonted original powers of mind, to these was added a thorough training in the best schools, and the further enlargement of extensive travel. If the phrase be ever allowable, upon him was bestowed besides a remarkable genius for religion. His life was distinguished by a whole-hearted consecration, seldom surpassed since Paul's day, and this in an age when princes and scholars almost to a man were wholly devoted to the god of this world, and even the churches and the clergy were well-nigh destitute of vital godliness. Under the impulse of celestial love he gladly sacrificed honor and political power, and deliberately turned his back upon companions, his equals in social station, to identify himself, heart, soul and life, with a ;handful of peasants, poverty-striken, ignorant, fanatical and despised, and though the step cost him ridicule, obloquy, ten years of exile, and eventually his entire property. Even yet the Christian world does scant justice to this man of true martyr spirit, whose just rank is among the great of the earth, and little understands how great a debt Christendom, yes, humanity, owes to him for what in days fearfully dark he so heroically undertook and so grandly achieved.

What Zinzendorf was divinely. chosen to be and to do, began to be plainly prophesied even in early childhood. For example, when he tossed from the window bits of paper addressed to the Saviour telling of his ardent affection, and when he solemly entered into this covenant with the Lord: "Be thou mine, and I will be thine. " Entering the Paedagogium at Halle when but ten, he is presently found organizing among his school-fellows the Order of the Mustard Seed (Senfkorn Orden) with these among the mottoes: "We will not live for ourselves alone," and, "We'willlove the whole human family." Notmuchlater he had attained to the idea of a spiritual fraternity of all the good (eoclesiolw in ecolesia), and had set apart his life to laborfor souls by systematic means and on a large scale. These sentences from his lips well sum up and set forth his highest ambition and deepest desire: "I would rather be despised and hated for Jesus's sake than be loved and honored for my own" ; "I am a poor sinner, a captive running by the side of his triumphal chariot"; "I have but one passion, and it is Thee, only Thee."

And now, at length, this man, so thoroughly furnished by nature aJ;ld grace, is brought face to face with his exalted mission. It was a few months after their arrival at Herrnhut that Zinzendorf received his introduction to that little band of refugees, and five years later that he took up his residence among them. And truly it was a motley company he found, a conjunction of elements most heterogeneous, a quasi cave of Adullam, into which had been gathered recusants, and dissenters, and comeouters of every description. Once when a number were receive!l to the church it was found that no two belonged to the same nationality, but Germans, and English, and Swedes, and Swiss, Poles, Hungarians, and IJivonians were represented! Of almost all the minds were narrow, while the zeal was intense and blind, and so centrifugal forces abounded, and liability to explosion was constant. It was the case of old Corinth over again. Each one determinedly hugged his idol and his ism, and each was antagonistic and destructive to all the rest. For months the scandal and curse of debate and contention, of schism and secession spread their blight. So that not even Zinzendorf's wisdom, and tact, and patience, and ability to organize and govern could have averted destruction, had not an overwhelming refreshing from on high been vouchsafed at a certain communion season. This was in 1727, and ever since August 13 has been kept as the anniversary of the spiritual birthday of the renewed church. Now that the divine flame had melted, and fused and 'unified all hearts, the way was fully prepared for toil in behalf of others. The first-fruits of new-born fervor are found in the beginning of the Diaspara Mission (1 Pet. 1 : 1. "To the strangers scattered" abroad), and which has been ever since carried on in various countries of Europe. Proselytism has never been esteemed a shining virtue in Mora-dan circles, and this branch of evangelistic labor in particular was not meant in the least to separate souls fr.om the established churches, or to build up a rival organization, and so the administration of the sacraments is not allowed to the missionaries, but they merely endeavor to seek out the godly in all communions and foster piety by gathering such for Bible study, exhortation and prayer. The number reached thus is now not far from 100,000.

A year later the horizon of desire and faith had so much enlarged as to embrace Lapland, 'rurkey, and even Ethiopia. In 1731 Zinzendorf made a most eventful visit to Copenhagen. For it was then and there that some of his attendants were brought into contact with a negro from the West Indies, who spoke with deep emotion of the lamentable condition of the slaves in those islands, while he himself conversed with two qonverted Esquimaux and heard of the forlorn estate from which they came. These facts being reported to the simple flock in Herrnhut produced so great a stir that in due season two of the brethren, Leonhard Dober and David Nitschmann, the one a potter and the other a carpenter. were under appointment and on the way to St. Thomas, though with but $5 each, and though the first 600 miles must needs be made on foot. Moreover, they went fully expecting to be sold into slavery as the only means possible for reaching the bondmen to whom they were to minister, while Dober declared himself. ready to die, if only one soul could be saved. These were soon followed by others, who occupied and held for Christ, Jamaica, Antigua, Barbadoes, etc., content to face ttll manner of discomforts and perils from tornadoes, earthquakes and pestilences, as well as opposition and hatred even more trying. Though with great cost of life ever since they and their successors have held heroically ou. Next, and in less than six months after, _three more started for the Arctic regions to found a mission among the Esqnimaux of Greenland. These were Christian David, who. at the beginning had kindred faith in the first company, and led them out into liberty, and two cousins, Matthew and Christian Stach. In spite of obstacles most appalling, and though waiting long years for the first signs of good, they fainted not, but toiled and prayed until the barriers to those obdurate hearts were fairly forced. In later times a second mission was opened for the same race, though upon the opposite coast of Labrador.

And, once given air and exercise, see how desire and determination are enlarged. Where else can anything like it be found? In order fully to appreciate the marvel, it must be borne in mind that Herrnhut held but a handful as yet-not more than ate often found in the membership of a single city church, and that less than a score of years had passed since that midnight hegira from Moravia-but 10 ! we find them taking earnest counsel to carry the gospel to the ends of the' earth. Five foreign missions were started in as many years, and eighteen during the first quarter of a century. Next after the two just mentioned followed one in English and Dutch Guiana to the Arowote Indians, to the slaves, and to the bush negroes, who escaped from bondage, and largely because of wrongs endured were an aban- doned and desperate class, as well as in the lowest deeps of degradation. In 1736 missionaries were sent to the American Indians, at first to Georgia, Pennsylvania, and New York.. and later to the Delawares in Ohio and further West.· Christian history holds few if any narratives more thrilling and pathetic than those which tell of what such men as Zeisberger wrought during his sixty-three years of service (1735- 1808), thus more than Eliot earning the title of apostle to the Indians, and Heckewelder, who,se toils and achievements for forty years were almost as great.

The same year George Schmidt, just escaped from the horrors of a six years' imprisonment for conscience sake, and whose scars he wore till the day of his death, took his departure for South Africa to tell the glad tidings to the Hottentots. This was eighty years before Moffat's day, and during his entire stay he was the only missionary in the entire vast length and breadth of the dark continent. The amazing stupidity and depravity of the natives was burden sufficiently heavy, but yet not nearly so hard to endure as the abuses and contempt of the Dutch Boers, whose esteem for the poor creatures to whom this lone Moravian was making proclamation of the Cross was expressed in a "notice set over one of their church doors: "Dogs and Hottentots not 'admitted." It was not until six terrible years had passed that the first encouraging sign appeared, and when converts began to multiply the jealousy and fear of the Christian (?) whites were so excited that he was forbidden by the authorities, to baptize, and eventually was compelled to take his departure. When death came to this thoroughly Christian soul, like Livingstone he was found upon his knees pleading that Ethiopia might soon stretch forth her hands to God. In later days the mission was renewed, and another was started among the Kaffirs, including the..care of an extensive hospital for lepers.

In times comparatively recent (1850) the evangelization of the abor- . igines of Australia was undertaken, soil perhaps as barren and flinty as any to be found upon the face of the earth. To the original condition, forlorn and forbidding in the extreme, was added the presence of multitudes of escaped convicts, and the almost equal curse of the reckless gold hunters. The natives are said to be so little human, and to have been held by the Anglo-Saxons in such utter contempt, that they were sometimes shot down as food for dogs. No wonder that so unpromis- ing a mission was soon abandoned in despair. But such lack of faith was discountenanced at home, and others were soon sent t~ lead the forlorn hope. Latest of all, Herrnhut has sent its representatives to scale in Ohrist's name the tremendous heights of the Himalayas, and to plant the cross upon the pl~teau of Thibet, waiting meanwhile for an opportunity to invade Ohina from the west. Yet others have been dispatched to the Mosquito coast. The same self-sacrificing and determined spirit is manifested in connection with certain unsucces~ful attempts to gain a foothold for the gospel, for in several cases the bar- riers have been so invincible that even Moravian courage and patience could not conquer them. Thus in Lapland the missionaries were ar- rested and sent home. In vain they sought to reach the Samoy- ades upon the shores of the Arctic Ocean. They failed also in Ceylon, in the East Indies, in Algiers and Guinea. In Egypt thrice over failure was their lot, while repeated attempts (1768-1823) to reach the . Oalmucks came to nought. .

A few general suggestions, that we may get further glimpses of the glory which rightly belongs to the Moravian Church for its unequaled missionary zeal. With what exalted spirit the more than 2,000 have gone out into the by-place.s and deserts of the earth we perceive from such examples as these, which are by no means uncommon. When two were called for to lead the way to work among the Mongols in Central Asia, thirty offered themselves. Once news came to Bethlehem, Pa.

(the Herrnhut of America), that in a few weeks five of the brethren had died in St. Thomas, and in a single day eight were ready to go in their stead. Once distress and peril were so extreme that it was re- solved to appoint none who were not ready to lay down their lives, and yet there was no lack of volunteers. And convincing evidence that such utter self-abandonment was called for, and 'such leaning upon the Lord, appears in toil among the Esquimaux, who for a period wofully long gave to the gospel message not the slightest heed, seldom came near the missionaries except to beg or to steal, and not infrequently to the preaching gave this not inspiring response: " We neither hear nor understand what you say to us. Give us a pipe and some tobacco."

But yet they waited calmly for the precious fruit, and had long patience for it till the joyful harvest came at length, and even the 'Esquimaux be- gan to hunger for salvation.· Or, in the incredible sufferings and dis- couragements connected with efforts to redeem the Indians from their paganism and savagery. 'rhough utterly without cause, it was the hard lot of the early Moravians in this country to be suspected and hated by all parties,-by the whites as friends of the Indians, and by the Indians as friends of the whites; by the French as in league with the English, and by the English as emissaries of the French. Hence for . a half century and more they were compelled to face the tomahawk and the scalping-knife. In 1782 both missionaries and converts were removed.by British soldiers from their peaceful and prosperous homes upon the Tuscarawas to Upper Sandusky, and then, a few months later, in a starving condition returning to gather their own corn, were set upon by a force of AmericlJ,n militia and 96 innocents were butch- ered in cold blood! It strangely appears that in this single church zeal for the world's redemption belongs not to the few but to the many. Now, after so long a time, when the period of novelty and romance is long since passed, one in fifty of the membership are still set apart for the foreign field. And further, so closely at heart is this great matter held, that to .go to the ends of the earth to save souls, and thus to meet trials and perils, is not esteemed an act so remarkable as to call for wonder arid praise. The happy men and women who hear and heed the call are not lionized, or sent forward with' noise and display. All this is but a matter of course, the business of all, that for which they live and labor. To be indifferent and un willing, to be disobe~ient, that is the strange thing. The best and most succ"Cssful is an unprofitable servant, has but done his duty. Doubtless the church under review is far from perfect, and fails to exemplify every Christian grace. Since human vision for things divine is but partial, it need not surprise us to light upon error and failure, and divers limitations. In particular, the instruments employed and modes o~ procedure have been such as, hitherto at least, to make no impression except upon uncivilized peoples, and of course the gospel must be carried to dominant races, to the haughty Brahman, the lordly Turk, to China and Japan. But yet it is a most ungracious and unprofitable task to speak of shortcomings when the Unitas Fratrum has on the whole wrought so magnificently. And what a sublime and inspiring spectacle has been passing by before our eyes. How much poorer would the Christian world be, if this portion of history had been omitted. How exceeding- ly profitable for teachmg, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness is this humbler and more plebeian form of service. Choosing out the Hottentot, the Esquimaux, the Australian, the slave and the leper, and thus lavishing their love upon the ofIscourings of the earth and playing the Good Samaritan in their behalf, or, in downright and measureless self-abnegation and Christ-like com- passion, not counting the costliest sacrifice waste, but gladly break- ing the alabaster box and pouring forth, without stint, the precious ointment, the aroma of the deed sheds sweetness throughout the whole world. And when from Greenland and Labrador, from the West Indies and Surinam, from the Tuscarawas, Thibet and South Africa, by the ten thousand the redeemed shall come up to glory, of the little

H40 PASTOR HARMS AND HIS

Moravian church it shall be declared, Thon hast wrought more honor- ably than they all. And this shall be her joy and her crown: "Inas:"

much as ye did unto one of tht< least of these, ye did it unto me !"

And already by losing her life she has found it. Terribly tested during the" sifting period" (1745-50) when fanatical elements for.the time gained the mastery, these were yet so thoroughly expelled and outlived that no smell of fir~ was left. It is also affirmed that no case of divorce, or of capital crime has ever been known among them. And so admirable thhaes•sbeeebnretthheriernwsohrko,wanndthseomwseolvrtehsy of confidence and affection have to be, they have always made many fast friends from outside their communion, so that from this source nearly half the funds employed in carrying on missions is derived.

PASTOR HARMS AND HIS WORK.

BY REV. THOMAS LAURIE~ PROVIDENCE, R. I.

LET us cross the Atlantic to a small country town in North Germaniabout'forty-five miles south from the well-known city of Hamburg. Hermannsburg, for that is the name· of the village, lies in a sandy region where the grass is thin and the people poor. There is much wild moorland, with here and there a pleasant vale, or a field running up into the heath. The villages among the trees on the hilltops overlook the cultivated lands below. It consists of (me straggling street, witb houses separated by gardens, and the spire of the church conspicnol1., over all. 'l'he people were phlegmatic Dutchmen, whose chief activity was toil for daily bread. Worse still, German rationalism ruled the region, so that the prospect for spiritual life seemed very dark. Louis Harms: son of a clergyman, was taken there by his father in 1817, when the son was only nine years old. He studied at home till 1824, then three years at a neighboring academy (gymnasium is the name there), and from that he went to the University of Gottingen to study theology, but the rationalism there prevalent did not satisfy him; so he studied Chaldee, Syriac, and Sanscrit. But still his heart was empty, until the Lord revealed Himself to him in the study of the gospel, especially John xvi., and in the freshness of his new love, he became interested in all kinds of labor for the salvation of men at home and abroad. One wanted him to come to North America, and another wished to take him with him to India, but in 1843 he went back to be his father's assistant, and in 1848, when his father died, the people insisted on his taking his father's place.

Though himself a scholar, he counted himself one of the people, and lived among them as a father; a man of marked simplicity. he was noted most of all for childlike faith in God. He lived in fellowship with Christ, and this was the strength and beauty of his life. He became a power among men, by giving himself up to the power of God, for, beholding the glory of Christ in the mirror of the Word, he was changed into the same' image, and therefore mighty works showed themselves forth in him. It is impossible to de&cribe the force of his preaching, or the love and faith which colored all he did. He un.

folded SCripture in the plainest manner, and was content with such a set~ng -forth of God's truth as made men forget the preacher in thoughts of God.

A great chauge soon began to appear in the place, and now its equal can hardly be found among the churches in either hemisphere. No house is without its family prayer. Only sickness keeps people away from church, and almost every adult is a communicant. Meetings during the week are as well attended as on the Sabbath, and the laborers in the fields instead of songs sing the grand old German ,hymns.

Drunkards and beggars are alike unknown, and the neatness of their homes testifies to the excellence of their occupants.

Not content with the change effected at home, Pastor Harms sug- gested a mission to the heathen and his people at once entered heartily on the work. They did not, however, give to some missionary society and then never inquire what had become of their money. But in response to the" Go ye" of the master, they rose up and went, and such as could not go in person supported them that did go. So in 1849, just one year after he became their pastor, twelve members of the little church entered on a four years' course of study in preparation for the work. For as the universities were poisoned by rational- ism, the good man had to educate his missionaries before he sent them out. Then, as both he and they were poor, they engaged in daily manual labor ; for, as he told them, "This is both that you may earn your own bread and remain humble, being no more ashamed to work than Paul was ashamed of tent-making." , He proposed to send them among the Gallas, a savageraceofrobbers and murderers in Northeast Africa. Few churches would furnish twelve men to go to such a people, and fewer country pastors with a poor parish would assume the entire cost of training, sending them out, and supporting them. In this case, as in many others, the Lord se- lected a different field from that chosen by His servant. For He will not have us forget that He is the Lord of the vineyard and sends the laborers here or there as He thinks best, that we may recognize His wis- dom in placing them, and attribute the success He gives to its true source. When I was in Turkey I hardly knew one missionary out of , the scores then in that empire who was laboring in the field to which he was sent at first, and the I . ord of the vineyard sent Pastor Harms'

recruits to Southern Africa. Then the idea of a Christian colony, ani- mated·by the missionary spirit to form the center whence missionaries should go forth in all directions, was added to the other work. As many as sixty persons offered themselves, for this, but the candid~t('s were sifted down till only eight remained. You will ask, where were the means to come from for' all thIS? . Let Pastor Harms give us the answer.

"Then I knocked diligently on God's door in prayer, and since he who prays must not sit idle, I searched among the ships, but in vain. I wrote to missionaries, but my letters miscarried. Then one said to me, "Why not build a ship, and so send as often as you will?' But how could I build without money? Everybody discouraged me, and some even hinted that I was not in my right mind; but I wrestletl with God, and then I remembered that in the days of Luther, when Duke George was debating whether to intrust his soul to Chrint or the Pope, a friend told him, 'Straightforward and direct fares the best.' So I thought, I have knocked long enough at men's doors. Now I will turn to God, for the work is for Him. So I laid the whole thing in His hands, and as I rose from my knees at midnightI startled myself crying, 'Forward now in the name of God,' and suspense was ended:"

This now became his life work, and it seems as though God meant to show in him how much an obscure man, in the most unfavorable circumstances, can do for God when he sets himself to the work with his whole heart. We cannot recount all his bufIetings, but the result was that the brig Oandace was built at Harburg on the opposite shore of the Elbe from Hamburg. We may note here that even then his troubles were not over, for he was sorely tried by some of his captains, who had no sympathy with the work, and after some voyages the brig had to be sent to England and twenty feet added to her length: but we anticipate. Hermannsburg was now like a hive of bees. Everybody was at work for" our ship." The farmers brought in loads of produce, and the women and children were never idle; as fast as they finished one piece of work they commenced another, and soon all things were ready. Such a joint stock company this world has seldom seen, though the sight will not be so rare in the future as it has been in the past. Of the twelve missionaries, two had died and two more had proved unworthy, but eight were ordained after thorough examination. '1'he colonists were ready, and the crew with the cargo all on board, and after a farewell sermon in the church the sixteen men stood up together (there was not a woman among them) and sang Luther's grand old hymn, "Ein feste Burg ist unser Gott ", to Luther's no less grand tune, written expressly for it. Next day they went to Hamburg, a long train of wagons bearmg through the streets at early dawn the stores provided by the villagers. Even the whole population accompanied them for some distance, singing their favorite hymns. A few, with Pastor Harms at their head, marched through the streets of Harburg, and had a service on deck before the vessel sailed.

Oct. 28, 1853, the anchor was hoisted and the good ship sailed down the Elbe and out into the sea at Caxhaven. I said there ~re no women on board. Three years later there was a great marriage feast in South Africa, when the same vessel brought out the betrothed of the missionaries. The village now seemed desolate. Children missed their. teachers, and sick ones the visitors who had spoken to them of Jesus,' but in less than three weeks twelve new candidates filled the vacant seminary. Let us shake hands with one of them. Several years before Behrens longed to be a missionary, but he was the main dependence of his aged' parents, and as they would not give him up the pastor held him back. Not long after, on his death-bed, the father felt that he had done wrong, and begged the pastor that such a thing might never take place again in his family. The early love was still burning in the heart of the son, whose wife shared his devotion to the work, and when their only child died he again offered himself to go as a missionary. The pastor told him that though heir to the estate, he must enter·the school on the same terms as the rest, and he not only agreed to that, but gave his estate also. This Mr. Harms accepted only on condition that if he ever had to leave the work it should be restored to him. So the mission' owned a farm, which by careful management supported the candidates during their studies.

But success in missions always brings greater outlay, and this work formed no exception to the rule, for the growth of the work required a periodical to keep the people at home acquainted with the work abroad. As it gives us a glimpse of the editor, let us look into its opening address : "And now I hear many a sigh, and words like these: 'So many missionary magazines already, and.here is another! What folly I' Dear friend, if you sigh over this once I do ten times, for you only read it, and when you lay it down your trouble is over. But I must write it, every month a new one, though loaded with work enough alrea.dy. B~ljeve me, I would drop it if I dared, and if you ask, Why not dare? I answer, 'T'he love of Christ constraineth me.' Ever since the work began I have been urged to this, and when I shook it off, as one shakes the rain from his cloak, it only rained the harder till I was wet through, so I publish that the rain may cease, and indeed, I would have no love fOl' Christ or for His people if I did not. So in the name of our God let it begin, and may our Blessed Lord say Amen, and grant me strength for the work."

This was in 1854, and since then it has appeared regularly. Besides narratives of missions, it contains accounts of the work at home or sermons; so the missionaries were kept posted in home affairs, and the people at home with the trials, successes, and new enterprises of the missionaries. The editor writes as though chatting in his own family, and in such a Ohristlike spirit that the reader is not only informed concerning the kingdom, but is thrilled by its influence. This may explain why its monthly circulation reached 14,000 copies, larger than that of any other German periodical, sacred or secular, save one, and that does not eiceed it. Though only a penny a number, in 1860 it yielded more than 2,000 crowns profit to the mission. This press furnishes occupation to many of the pl:'ople, and besides books for the missiom." prints Bibles, catechisms, and hymn-books for home 118e, and never re8te, As interest in foreign missions always promotes interest in other good works, so was it hero. Pastor Harms had notIced that convicts who tried to reform were met with suspicion on all sides, while former associates strove to drag them back again to crlme. A thief near him left the jail resolved to steal no more; old comrades mocked, but he persisted till they slipped a stolen purse into his pocket, and accused him to the owner. In vain he protested his innocence. He was again sent back to prison. Poor man! Vho will help him? Pastor Harms looked at his secluded village as just the place for a refuge for such men. An estate was purchased with buildings and grounds large enough to afiold work for tI. number, a house father, as the Germaus call him, was set over it, and another river of living water refreshed that thirsty soil.

But such labors were too much for endurance and the good pastor lay sick for several months; but he recovered, and pressed forward, till again strength failed him, and he died November 14, 1865.

Let us now briefly glance at the missions, while the Oandace was on her first voyage. Merchants reported that she was lost, and again that she was worm-eaten. The pastor kept nothing back, but bade his. people wait for better news, and when she returned after two years' absonce, not even the ordinary repairs were needed. As the new missionaries would not be ready for a year, she was wiselychartered meanwhile so as to pay her own expenses. In 1857 she took out twelve missionaries, fourteen colonists, and women and children enough to make the whole number forty-four. The King and Queen of Hanover attended the ordination, and next day the missionaries were invited to the palace, where the king promised them a daily remembrance in .the prayers of the household.

The seminary was filled at once with twenty-one candidates. In her fourth voyage to South Africa, in 1859, the Oandace took out four colonists with their families, and two missionaries, ore having already labored for years in Borneo, and in his family was an Indian girl from North America. In 1861 twenty~two missionaries were sent out to Africa, and in seven years from the sailing of the first missionaries, 100 settlers were located at eight stations.

At the death of Mr. Harms in 1865, there were 31 missionaries at 24 stations, reaching from the Zulus on the eastern coast to the Bechuanas in the interior, and from the Orange River in the south as far as Lake Nyami; 252 of the nativos had been baptized, and foundations had been laid for a great work in the futUre.

They have their own ships and their own press, and continue to carryon the work with one accord. Surely these- things show how large a blessing God can pour out through one man, who enters into the work of Christ WIth all his heart. Look even at the money raised. 'rhe ship cost 15,000 crowns, her outfit 4,000 more; the press 3,600;

THE MIRACBES OF

~he refuge farm 4,000. In 1856 and 1857 the annual cost was 15,000.

In 1858 31,000, and in 1859 33,000, and up to the close of that year the whole income had been more than 118,000 crowns. Where did it come from? Not all from Hermannsburg, though some peasants ther.e gave 500 crowns at a time. It came from ali quarters, some from Odessa , on the Black Sea on one side, and some from New Orleans on the other. Pastor Harms said, "It is the gift of God." He adds: "It is wonderful when one has nothing, and 10,000 crowns are laid in his hand by the dear Saviour." When he found the mission house called for so much, he said, 'tet it take, I shall receive, and I went to my God and through prayer obtained what I needed. Recently I had to pay 550 crowns with on~y 400 in hand, and when' I told the Lord, three letters brought 145, and a laborer handed me ten, so that I had five over. Once I needed a medicine chest and was just praying for it when a letter came offering one." .

What a treasure did Pastor Harms find laid up in heaven! With what feelings has he met one after another from his own flock, and African Zulus, and Bechuanas, in that abode of holiness! And this man was not an apostle. He did not live in a golden age, but he grappled with rationalism in faith, and selfishness in life, till only a few years ago. May we not be like him? If not in striking out some new mode of doing good, yet in doing with our might what our hands find to do for Christ. When we go home to meet Pastor Harms in heaven what shall we have to set over against his service to Christ, what shall we have to talk with him about of grace bestowed upon us also to promote the advancement of the Kingdom of Christ?

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.

THE STORY OF SIAM.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] IN the magic tales of missions the Land of the White Elephant has not been conspicuous. There has been no such rapid, startling, striking development of results as has marked the South Sea Islands, parts of India, Japan, and even papal lands like France and Italy. In Siam the kingdom comes without observation. Neither do men say "Lo! here, or 10, there!" as though to call attention to some amazing phenomenon. Hence by some who look. on missions with hypercritical and unsympathetic eyes silence has been taken to imply that there is nothing to be said that is encouraging as to past toils or stimulating as to the future triumphs.

For this very reason we select Siam as the subject of this next paper in our series. Here are a land and a people, among the most interesting in the Orient; 'of which little has been known until of late, and of which even now many otherwise intelligent Christian disciples have yet to be accurately informed. Owing to the native custom of numbering only the males, it is difficult to get accurate returns of the population. But probably in Siam and the Laos country there are not far from eight millions. In other words, with an area six times as great as the State of New York, Siam has a population about equal to that empire state. Its capital, Bangkok, the Venice of the Orient, contains itself probably half a million.

We smile at the homage there paid to the" strange colored" ele- phant, which ranks among the nobility, has titles, g01d bands on his tusks, is served by kneeling attendants with trays of silver, and is sprinkled with sacred water by obsequious priests, and attended by court physicians. But we must not judge the Siamese, by this hom- age to a beast, to be simply a degraded and superstitious nation of elephant worshipers; nor, by the shoe-brush top-knot, or tuft of coarse black hair on the crown of the head, must we infer that they have neither taste nor manners nor !Bsthetic notions. They are gentle, amiable, respectful·to parents and to old age, kind to children, urbane and polite to strangers, above the average in cleanliness and intelli- gence, and capable of high culture and refinement. They are un- truthful and conceited, polygamy prevails among them, gambling houses abound, and men have been known to sen their own wives and children to pay debts incurred in this fascinating" vice of risk." But not even in Ohina and India have women such freedom and intelli- gence and ability; and in few countries do wider doors to mission efforts present themselves. Buddhism is here found in its purest and most unmixed state, with its virtual atheism, and materialism, and wheel of endless transmigrations, with Nepon, like the Brahmanistic Nirvana, the goal of all desire, annihilation of all individnal being.

Idols abound everywhere. In one temple as many as 14,000 may be found; and in Bangkok alone are 200 temples with 10,000 yellow- robed lazy priests supported by charity.

The conditions were not inviting to missionary labor; and to com- plicate the question still more, the papal church had carried its cor- rupted form of Ohristianity into Muang Ti, "The Land of the Free," as early as 1662, and had lowered even the Romish standard of the gospel to a level scarce above that of heathenism itself, seeking to win converts by accommodating, if not assimilating, Ohristianity to the native prejudices and customs. It is now some seventy years ago since the first Prot03stantapproaches were made to that shrine of Buddhism; and, curiously enough, it was woman's hand, as in the zenana work in India and the evangelistic work in Mexico, that put the gospel's golden key in the door that opened into Siam. While living at Rangoon, in Burmah, Mrs. Ann Hasseltine Judson became deeply interested in the Siameee residents in that city. On the last day of April, 1818, she wrote to a friend in this country as follows: "Accompanying IS a catechism in Siamese which I hl.ve just copied for you. I have attended to the Siamese language for about a year and a half, and, with the assistance of my teacher, have translated into the Siamese tongue the Burman Catechism just prepared by Dr. Judson, a tract con. taining an abstract of Christianity, and the Gospel of Matthew."

A very simple unpretending clause in private correspondence; but how little that seraphic woman knew its full significance! In 1819 that catechism came forth from the mission press at Serampore, the first Ohristian book ever printed in Siamese. The press was to be one of God's foremost agencies for the regeneration of Siam, and to ,a woman it was given to set that agency in motion, and in so doing lead Protestant effort in Siam!

Ten years after Mrs. Judson wrote that letter, in 1828, Dr. Oarl Gutzlaff, the famous German missionary, with Rev. Mr. Tomlin, visited Bangkok, treated thousands of patients who applied for medi· cal aid, and distributed boxes of books and tracts in the Ohinese tongue; and they were so impressed with the need of Siam and the open door to the missionary, that they appealed to the churches of America to send forth laborers into this new harvest field. Mr. Tomlin's health compelled him to I'emove to Singapore; and Gutzlaff was left. alone. He was but twenty-five years old when he came to Bangkok, and was there only three years; but those years left a permanent impress on Siamese evangelization. In 1829, Dr. Gutzlaff having prepared in Siamese a tract and one Gospel, went to Singapore to print them. While there he married Maria Newell and brought her back to Siam, the first Ohristian woman that' ever labored there. She died the next year, and, mourning the loss of his devoted and efficient helper, his failing health drove him to Ohina. With what energy and devotion Dr. Gutzlaff had spent those three years may be inferred from his not only learning the language, but, with Tomlin's help, translating into Siamese the New Testament. Thus what Mrs. Judson began, Dr. Gutzlaff carried on.

In June, 1831, Rev. David Abeel, sent by the American Board, arrived in Siam, but after eighteen months was likewise forced by illness to withdraw. In 1834'came Rev. Messrs. Johnson and Robinson, and in 1835, Dr. D. B. Bradley. For thirty-eight years Dr. Bradley was permitted to labor; and when in 1873 he died, he left two daughters, Mrs. MacGilvary and Mrs. Oheek, wives of missionaries, to represent him on the field.

For brevity's sake we curtail this narrative of Siamese missions, that we may give two illustrations of God's wonder working in this land, where the eyes of so few ever turn with intelligent and absorbed interest. We select, first, a marked instance of supernatural Promd~nce; and then some equally unmistakable examples of His illumining and transforming grace.

When in 1847 Rev. Stephen Mattoon and Dr. Samuel R. House arrived at Bangkok, to represent what is, since the withdrawal of the American Board and of the. American Missionary Society, the only mission to the Siamese-that of the Presbyterians-they found scarce a foothold. The king, then on the throne, was actively, though secretly, the foe of missions; and by his subtle influence with the people he so successfully thwarted them that they could scarce get, by rental or purchase, a house in which to live, or even food to eat. That same monarch so became involved in complications with the British Government that the expulsion of the missionaries seemed inevitable in the unsettled state of the country and the excited state of the Siamese mind.

It was now 1851; a generation had passed away since Mrs. Judson made that first appl'oach to Siam, and the entire work of thirty-three years seemed threatened with defeat and disappointment, all through the inveterate hostility and obsti.nacy of the king. He was jealous of the growing influence of the missionaries and the increased "merit making" of the physicians. The native teachers had been thrown into prison, the servants of the missionaries fled, and no way seemed open but a way out of Siam, as soon as a ship should come to bear them away.

Just then-AprilS, 1851,-the kin.i died, in the very crisis of affairs. God was again" known by the judgment which He executeth." As on July 1, 1839, in Turkey, the Sultan of. the Universe, at a similar crisis in missions there, and in a similar way, removed the tyrannical Mahmud who had just ordered the missionaries out of the country; so in 1851 the Sovereign in whose hand our very breath is took away out of the path of missionary advance an otherwise insuperable obstacle, in the person of a malignant monarch.

A successor must be chosen, and the choice of the nobles fell upon the one man, who above all others, as God saw, would remove all restrictions upon the legitimate work of the missionaries. Maha Mongkut, or Prah Chaum Klow was called from monastic seclusion to sit on the throne of the" Sacred Prahbahts." His enlightened policy at once changed the whole aspect and prospect of Siamese missions. Educated, liberal, tolerant; a scholar as to attainments in language and literature, science and general intemgence; in his adoption of foreign ideas and improvements a progressive statesman; in his rule wise, humane; in his bearing toward foreign residents and visitors urbane and courteous; in his intercourse with foreign powers high-toned and conciliatory; and in his aspirations for Siam as a member of the family of nations a high-minded patriot, he had, on all Oriental thrones, no rival. Such was the man whom the Providence of God' lifted to the Siamese monarchy at the most crit.ical hour of modern missions in that land. He reigned for nearly eighteen years, from 1851 to 1868 ; and under his rule missionaries have found not only tolerance but influence, and that too not only among Siamese citlzens but at the Siamese Court. This was all the direct fruit of missions; for that Buddhist priest- . king, while a private citizen, had been the pnpil of a missionary of the American Board, Rev. J. Caswell, who taught him the languages and the sciences which prepared him for taking the reins of empire into competent hands, and whose personal influence disposed him to be liberal in his governmental policy, and friendly to all Christian mission;.. aries. He ascended the golden steps with a heart full of kindly sentiments toward them; they were invited to the royal palace, and were made to enjoy the royal bounty and favor. Their letters at this time recount how their society was courted by princes and nobles; how their exiled teachers and servants returned to their places; how throngs came to them to get books and talk of their contents; and how, free to go and come as they would, they spoke in Jesus' name with confidence, flo man forbidding, and obtained a respectful hearing._ They could no"I;V get suitable sites and erect suitable buildings for homes; and in that same year missionary ladies were admitted to teach in the palace among the women of the royal harem. From that hour to this the missionaries have been sheltered by the favor and protection of the reigning monarchs.

The following document Issued under royal sanction may give some conception of the attitude of Chaum Klow toward the servants of God : We quote in full : " Many years ago the American missionaries came -here. They came before any other Europeans, and they taught the Siamese to speak and read the English language. The American missionaries have always been just and upright men. They have never meddled in -the affairs of the government, nor created any difficulty with the Siamese. they have lived with the Siamese just as if they belonged to the nation. The Government of Siam has great love and respect for them and has no fear whatever concei'ning them. When there has been any difficulty of any kind, the missionaries have many times rendered valuable assistance. For this reason the Siamese have loved and respected them for a long time. The Americans have also taught the Siamese many things."

This change in governmental policy proved permanent. The present king, Ohulalang Korn, is the most progressive ruler in Asia, a " nursing father" to missions. In 1882 this king bought up the whole exhibit of the girls' mission school in the centennial celebration, and gave to the principals in charge a silver medal. He has made a missionary, Dr. MacFarland, head of the Royal College at Bangkok and Superintendent of Public Instruction. In 1887 he visited Petchaburi, made careful inquiry as to the mission there, gave a silver medal to Dr. Thompson, the medical missionary, and with his queen sent letters of warm congratulation to our laborers, with substantial gifts from him~ self and his royal wife, amounting to some $2,500 !

We turn now to cite a few marked examples of the grace of God manifested in connection with missions in Siam. The first convert was a (Jhinese teacher, Qua Kien~, who was baptized in 1844, and after fifteen years of faithful service died in 1859.. Three of his children became disciples and one a minister of the gospel. That year of his death, 1859, saw the first Siamese convert, Xai Ohune-a curious" apostolic succession." Thirty years before, Gutzlaff had sown the first seed; twelve years before, Dr. House and Rev. Mr. Mattoon had arrived in Bangkok, the mission center ; and now the harvest had begun. Nai Ohune adorned the gospel. So anxious was he to be unhindered in serving Ohrist and souls that he steadily adhered to medical practice as the means of self-support and refused all offices, however honorable and lucrative.

But though converts have never multiplied in Siam with rapidity, there have been marked examples of the silent, pervasive work of missions and especially of the Word of God. For example Dr. Bradley died in 1873. Four years afterward, in 1877, a venerable patriarch of seventy-three years visited for medical advice the Laos Mission at Ohieng Mai. He sought hf?lp for deafness, and referred to Ohrist's miracles of healing as one who was familiar with the Bible. He was found to be chief officer of the court in the province of Lakawn. How mistaken we are when we judge the gospel's power by noisy demonstrations. Twenty years before, in 1857, while visiting Bangkok, this old man had, from Dr. Bradley, received religious books in Siamese. Though the lan~ua~e is essentially the same, the Laonese characters are so different that, in order to read them, he had to learn Siamese. .Then in his mind and heart God's light began to shine, and he came to Ohieng Mai for further instruction; he found Ohrist, and for His sake braved all peril, and to his efforts we owe the opening of a new mission in his native city, Lakawn.

Similarly, at Petchaburi, Rev. Mr. Dunlap found an old disciple, nigh unto death, who had from that same Dr.. Bradley got portions of the Word of God, and who by secret study found a Saviour in Ohrist and put away his idols. Though taught to pray by the Spirit only, he astonished the missionary by his attainments in prayer, and his progress in piety.

Numbers cannot represent results. During the last reported year, the prime minister, who has in Ratbari one of his residences, after repeatedly expressing his wish for a mission there, now offers a large brick house, free, for mission uses; and will aid in securing other necessary buildings for medical mission, school, etc. And a lady in Philadelphia has offered the $5,000 necessary to support the physician and clergyman who go to occupy this new parish of 50,000 to 75,000 souls.

Siam was not opened by gunpowder or diplomacy, but by missionary influence, and the whole aspect of the nation, and its attitude toward Ohristianity, are gradually undergoing a change ; the preaching, the

MADAGASCAR. 351'

teaching, the press and the medical missions are the four conspicuous agencies which God is now using to bring Siam to Christ. With what results, a single 'example may give a hint of the possibilities of the near future.

When the present king, by a sad accident some years since lost his wife, his brother came to the missionaries for a copy of the New Testa- ment; and gave as a reason for the request, that the king had lolft faith in his own religion; that he could find nothing in Buddhism to console him in his great grief. It might cost the king his crown, or even his life, to renounce the state religion; yet this bereaved mon- arch flies to the Christian's Bible for the solace that his pagan creed cannot supply! Siam may be much nearer to becoming a Christian nation than we think! The additional fact should be put on record that the first zenana teaching ever attempted in the East was by mis- sionary women, in 1851, among the thirty wives and royal sisters of the King of Siam.

MADAGASOAR. "A nation shall be born in a day."

BY L. P. BROCKETT, M.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y. I. ITS GEOGRAPHY, ETHNOLOGY AND HISTORY TO 1818. MADAGASCAR stands third in size among the islands of the world (Australia being now reckoned as a continent), only Borneo and Papua (New Guinea) exceed it in area. It is 9'15 miles in length, and 250 to 350 miles in breadth. Its area is 230,000 square miles, or 145,838,742 square acres-about five times as large as the State of Pennsylvania. It is in the Indian Ocean, almost wholly in the Southern Tropical Zone, and is separated from the eastern . coast of Africa by the Mozambique Channel, which varies in width from 220 to 540 miles. North and north-northwest of Madagascar are several groups of islands whichare inhabited by mixed races-African, Malagasy, and Arab; eastward, or northeastward, are the two considerable islands of Mauritius, an Eng- lish colony, and Reunion, 01' Bourbon, belonging to the French. There are good harbors on the northwest and northeast, and a few on the east coast, but most of the latter are not protected from the southeast winds. The island'has: 1. Lowlands, extending from 25 to 50 miles back from the coast, generally sandy or marshy, fiat, intensely hot, and generally sickly. 2. A forest belt on the foothills, rising from 400 to 2,000 feet above the low- lands, varying in width from 20 to 40 miles; widest on the western slope, and toward the southern part of the island becoming a barren and sandy desert, with extensive lava beds. This forest is well watered, and contains much valuable timber, many of the trees being peculiar to the island. Por- tions of it, particularly the central and northern portions, form a dense and almost impenetl'able jungle, the Hanas 01' climbing plants being closely in- terwoven with the boughs of the treeii. This forest region, like most of the jungles in tropical countries, is damp and sickly, except to the natives. The temperature is less oppressive than that of the coast, but often reaches 100 degrees Fahrenheit, and seldom falls below 45 degrees. 3. The highland region, the watershed or backbone of the island, which bears the marks of extensive upheaval and volcanic disturbance in former times. There are more than a dozen summits of varying elevation, from 6,000 to 8,200 feet above the sea, several of them having extinct craters and streams of l&va, whose surface is in some places as yet unbroken. The hills, valleys, and ta.blelands of this highland region are healthful, the climate is dehghtful, the range of the thermometer being only from 40 to 85 degrees Fahrenheit. The scenery is superb and the lands exceedingly fertile. There are two seasons, the rainy and the dry; in the latter the skies are mostly unclouded, but the mountain streams and lakes supply the necessary moisture, and the crops are abundant. In the more sandy plains irriga~ion, which is easily pl'acticed, gives enormous results.

The watershed is nearer to the east coast than to the west, and while the streams deicending the eastern slope of the mountains are mostly moun- tain torrents, never navigable more than from six to ten miles, those faU- ing into the Mozambique Channel from the western slope are much longer, and some of them, having a ciL'cuitous course,.are navigable from 80 to 100 miles. ..

Madagascar is very rich in mineral wealth. Gold, silver, lead, copper, tin, and iron of the best qualities; antimony, plumbago, and other metals and minerals abound. Coal, bO,th anthracite and bituminous, exists in great quantities, and diamonds have been discovered. As the government claims all minerals and metals, these have not been largely worked. Madagascar has no large or ferocious wild animals; its quadrupeds are nearly all peculiar to the island, and consist of many genera and species of lemurs (which belong to the monkey family), several species of ant and other insect-eaters, a small hippopotamus, civet cats, a number of rodents, and the aye-aye. There are many reptiles, lizards without number, one species of crocodile, iguanas and geckoes, as well as several pythons, mostly of the American or anaconda type. Birds are numerous, and for the most part are of beautiful plumage. Some of the species are fine song birds, but very few birds of prey. Thirty-three genera and more than 50 species are peculiar to the island, and a somewhat larger number are found in Africa or Polynesia also.• Fish are abundant along the coast, and in the rivers there are many peculiar fresh-water species. The domestic animals have been largely introduced. The flora of Madagascar is abundant, and there SJ,re about 700 out of 8,000 genera and species which are peculiar to the island. Many of its flowers are of wonderful beauty. The trees are largely indigenous and peculiar. Much of the timber is very valuable, and some of the products of the forest are of great commercial importance. Among these are five or six trees and vines producing caoutchouc, some of it said to be the finest in the world, the pepper and the tallow trees, the copal tree, the sago palm, the aloe, many species of figs, the pomegranate, the tamarind, quassia, sugar cane, and other shrubs; the manioc, several species of arrowroot, and many other edible roots and tubers abound, while of the cereals their rice is unsurpassed, and wheat, millet, Indian corn, and barley are largely pro- duced. Ethnology and tribal divisions. The aboriginal race, now nearly or quite extinct, came here from the African coast. They were called Vaquimba, and were probably Zulus or Kaffirs. The existing inhabitants are of two affiliated races, both from Polynesia' or Eastern Malaysia. The first migration of these, comprising most of the coast and' some of the intel'ior tribes, must have come to the island about the beginning of the Christian era. They drove the Vaquimba into the interior, but there were extensive intermarriages between them, and also with the slaves who were brought in great numbers from the East African coast. These tribes, of which the Sakalava and Bara are the principal, are dark. skinned, with curly and frizzled, but not woolly, hair; tall and vigorous, with fine forms. They are a sly, perfidious, brutal, and arrogant people, universally addicted to theft, and given to drinking, fighting, and plundering. About A.D. 1000 there came another tribe, or perhaps two, from Eastern Polynesia, who, landing on the island, soon pushed their way into the interior or mountain region, and exterminating the 17aquimba, who had fled thither from the west coast, occupied their lands, and increased very rapidly. These were the Hovas and the Betsileos. The Hovas are of much lighter color than the coast tribes, with straight black hair, fine and soft, and sometimes inclined to curl. TheIr complexion and features are much like the Malays, and are not much darker than those of the Spaniards and Italians. They are rather below the middle stature, butof erect figure, and with delicate and finely-formed limbs, and they are agile and graceful in their movements.

The Betsileos are larger, the men averaging six feet, the women from five feet seven to five feet mne inches. Their complexion is darker than that of the Hovas, and their hair more crisp and curly. As to moral character and intelligence, they are somewhat below the Hovas. The B~tanimena and Betsimisaraka resemble the Hovas much more than any of the other tribes.

There are, according to the latest authorities, 22 provinces or tribal diVISions of the territory, some of them sub-divided into districts, making a total of (so-called) provinces and sub-provinces of 28. These are occupied by fourteen tribes, some of them divided in clans, and these clans seventy years ago, and even fifty years ag'o, were often fighting each other. Wars of conquest, to obtain either territory or slaves, were constant between the tribes prior to 1820, and have not been infrequent since that time.

The great province of Imerina, occupying the central and highland portion of the island, is the largest of all the provinces; and has been occupied for several centuries by the Hovas, who are now the most numerous and intelligent of the Malagasy tribes. Sixty or seventy years ago they num_ bered but 750,000 or 800,000 souls while the Betsileo, an adjacent highland tribe, numbered 1,500,000, but owing to changes produced by wars, civilization, etc., the Hovas have now about 1,300,000; and the Betsileos only from 650,000 to 750;000. In the earlier history of Madagascar, the Hovas seem to have been unknown to those who visited the coast; the Sakalava, the largest of the coast tribes, having a population estimated at 1,200,000, the Betsileos, from 1,200,000 to 1,500,000, the Betanimena and Betsimisaraka about as many, and the Bara, a particularly savage and ferocious tribe, about 600,000. There were some smaller tribes, numbering in all, perhaps, 300,000 more. It is probable that at that period the Hovas were included among the Betanimena and Betsimisaraka, to whom they are apparently affiliate.d by race characteri,stics. The condition of all these Malagasy tribes in the first decade of the presen t century was deplorable, much lower than that of our most degraded Indian tribes, whom, nevertheless, in their habits, customs and worship, they resembled. They had no written language, and, except in the case of the Hovas, no regular form of government; their wars were constant, and ended either in butchery or enslavement of the defeated party. They were lustful, brutal and cruel; some of the tribes were reputed to be cannibals; all were treacherous, thievish and revengeful. Polygamy was general, and they had acquired ·from the foreigners who had visited them the most loathsome vices of civilization. Some of the tribes had a vague idea of a Supreme Being, but they addressed to Him no worship or adoration. The worship of ancestors, though common, was not universal; but they had rude idols and fetiches as foolish and absurd as those of the African races; sticks, stones, roots, and forms of animals. There was not a temple or idol house in all Madagascar, but there were idol-keepers, akin to the African medicine men.

They had an ordeal for detecting crime, called tangena-the decoction of a poisonous bean, indigenous to the island, which the accnsed was compelled to drink. Such were the people to whom the gospel was to come, to heal, to purify, to elevate, to educate, and to redeem.

History before 1820. Though discovered in medireval times, Madagascar was not explored, or any colony landed upon its shores, till 1506, when the Portuguese began a series of efforts to enslave and Christianize its tribes.

The Portuguese Jesuit priests landed on the northeast and northwest coasts, bearing the crucifix, and attempting to convert them, while right behind them came the Portuguese slave trader, with his comes and fetters, ready to hurry all the unarmed natives he could find on board hls ships, and sell them to the Arabs, or take them to the European markets, where they brought a good price. The Sakalava, who were the tribes most usually encountered, did not admire thls method of conversion, and after a month or two they fell upon the colonists and massacred them all. This was repeated so many times, that the Portuguese finally abandoned all further efforts to plant colonies there. In 1642 the French undertook, under a grant from the French king, to colonize Madagascar very much after the Portuguese fashion.

At first they were more successful, but presently they, too, attempted to enslave the natives, and after forty years of successive efforts to establish themselves at various points on the coast, which in every case terminated in massacre and expulsion, they surrendered their charter to the King of France from whom they had received it, and abandoned the island. For nearly fifty years (1686-1733), the French did not annoy the natives, though occasionally English and Dutch slavers picked up along the coast cargoes of slaves. In 1733, the French renewed their efforts to take possession of the island, planting their trading forts at various points on the main island, and on one or two of the small islands adjacent, and wlth much the same results as before, the deadly fevers of the coast aiding in the destruction of the colonies. From 1786 to 1807, the French had no settlement on the island, but about that time they established a small colony and trading fort at Nosy-be, an island near the northwest corner of Madagascar. In 1811 the English Government having captured Mauritius, the Isle of France, as the French had called it, claimed also its dependencies, of which Madagascar was the chief, and in February of that year took possession of Tamatave and Foule Point, two small trading forts, these being all which the French then claimed on the island of Madagascar. This capture was ratified by the two treaties with France in 1814 and 1815. • Up to this time neither the French nor any other European nation seem to have had any knowledge of the Hovas or their chief or king; but Captain Le Sage, the British agent or commissioner, who was charged with the establish- ment of English authority and trade in Madagascar, had discovered that they were a very powerful tribe, and that their King, Radama I., was the thirty- second in the line of the Kings of the Hovas; and he assembled at Port Louis in 1817 four of Radama's representatives (two of them his brothers), one of the nobles of the BetanimEma, the chief of Tamatave, two chiefs of the Betsimisaraka, and two southern chiefs; he formed with them treaties, offensive and defensive, taking the oath of blood" with them, and succeeded in abolishing the export slave trade. By a subsequent treaty, made with Mr. '

Hastie, the commissioner who had succeeded Captain Le Sage, the British Government agreed to pay Radama I., as a compensation for his loss of: revenue from the slave trade, $2,000 in gold and silver, muskets. accouter- ments, flints, uniforms, powder, etc., ;nnually, and to furnish an in- structor in military tactics. .

Radama I. had ascended the throne as King of Imerina in 1810, and had under his sway about 1,206,000 people, mostly Hovas. His father, Impoina.

had commenced a career of conquest over the other tribes on the island.

and Radama, who was ambitious and able, was desirous of completing it.

This alliance with Great Britain gave him 'the means of doing so. Mr.

Hastie, the British Commissioner, proved a wise counselor, and under his suggestions Radama became anxious to have his people educated, and to have -schools established. From these small beginnings there followed the great work of civilization and evangelization.

II. EMERGING FROM HEATHENISM.

That God does have special purposes of mercy, in regard to nations sunk in the darkness of heathpnism, seems to be proved in many cases. How deep was the degradation of,many of the tribes which inhabited Great Britain in the first century of our era. Blood-thirsty, addicted to human sacrifices, worshipers of idols, and utterly given over to cruelty, what but His special Providence could have brought England and America up to its present Christian civilization and culture?

Madagascar is another and even a more striking example of-His Providen· tial dealing. Here these tribes had lived, for a thousand years and more, barbarom., probably cannibals, with but few religious ideas. constantly engaged in wars, either with each other or with other islands and the main- land, reducing the conquered to slavery, massacring those foreigners who attempted to colollize their lands, and resisting, with an instinctive horror, the attempts of French-Jesuits to brmg them into subjection, and to fasten their faith upon them; their case seemed utterly hopeless, but .. There is a wideness in God's mercy Like the wideness of the sea,"

and in the space of seventy yeaL's these wild savages have become a Christian nation, ChrIstian not only in its Christian temples and worship, in its family altars, and its new-found zeal, but in the holy living, the gentle yet firm adherence to the gospel of Christ, the readiness to endure martyrdom for-His sake, and that sublime forgiveness of injuries and wrongs, and readi- ness to bestow kindness on their enemies, which they could only have learned from the Sermon on the Mount.

When Radama I. ascended the throne in 1810, no tribe of the Malagasy, not even the Hovas, who were in many respects the most advanced of all the tribes, had a written language; all were warhke, cruel and blood-thirsty, false, deceitful and dishonest, lustful and treacherous, suspicious and revengeful. They had no clear ideas of a Supreme Being. and no notion of a future state. There had never been Moliammedanism or any other system of false religion on the island, but simply fetichism and the worship of ancestors. Their king, at first King of the Hovas only, and not even of all of them, had, by his ambition and enterprise, and by his courage and audacity, so far subdued the numerous tribes on the island, that he was justified in assuming the title of King of Madagascar, and his right to that title was recognized by Great Britain, and later by France. He was a man of considerable ability, ahd sufficient foresight to know that It was best to form an alliance with some European power, and thus obtain for his people a written language, and, what he valued still more, arms and instruction for his army in military matters, that he might be more successful in/his schemes of conquest.

Through the influence of the British Resident, Mr. Hastie, he was induced to permit the London Missionary Society to establish schools and churches there; to reduce the language to writing, and to translate the Scriptures and other books into the Malagasy tongue; and to prohibit the foreign slave trade. He kept his promises to the English Government; but for himself, he was an uncultured barbarian and savage; his wars were marked by constant rapine and license; his government was stern and often cruel, and his priv- a.te life stained by lust and polygamy. The idol worship, a sort of fetichism, was maintained throughout his reign, the idol-keepers received their offerings, and the worship of ancestors was as active as ever. Yet it may be said to his credit, that he did not suffer the missionaries to be molested in their work during his life. .

These'missionaries of the London Missionary Society left England early in 1818, and commenced their work in Madagascar at once. There was much preliminary work to be done; the language was to be reduced to writmg, and thoroughly mastered, school-houses and churches built, the desire for education awakened, and even the first elements of the knowledge of God, as a supreme Governor and Ruler of the universe, introduced into these darkened minds; then they were to be taught the guilt and destructiveness of sin, and the need of a Redeemer, and made to comprehend that Jesus had come to be their Saviour. The work was great, and the oppositIon of the idol-keepers was intense and malignant, but in a wonderfully short time they began to see the fruits of their labors. The· Spirit of God illumined these dark heart;, and they crowded to the mission-houses to hear the Word of God, and soon a Pentecostal season was presented to the eyes of the as- tonished missio)1aries. In 1828, ten years after they left England, the ScrIp- tures of the New Testament were translated into this soft and beautiful tongue, hymns of faith and hope, such as had cheered the saints of God in other lands, were translated, set to music and sung; 100 schools had been established and 10,000 children were under il1struction; 15,000 of the people were hopefully converted and between 7,000 and 8,000 had professed their faith in the chu,rches ; already some of the most promising converts had be- gun to preach the gospel they had so lately received, and as the Malagasy are" a natIOn of orators," their preaching was attended with great and pre- ciO).lS results. The churches, "walkmg in the fear of the Lord and the com- fort of the Holy Ghost, were greatly enlarged and multiplied." But the time was soon coming, when thegenuinenes8 of this work was to be tested by the fires of persecution. .

On the 27th of July, 1828, Radama 1. died at the age of thirty-six. His suc- cessor should have been, according to Oriental custom, his nephew, the son of his sister, a very worthy young man, but Radama's second wife (he had twelve), a bigoted idol worshiper, and a woman who rivaled in hel'

crimes Catharine II. of Russia, though she' did not possess her intellectual or political ability, aided by some of the idol-keepers, intrigued for, and ob- tained the throne. No sooner was she fairly established, than she put to death every near relative of the late king, and every prominent noble who had favored Rakoto, the legitimate heir to the throne. She was crowned in 1829 as Ranavalona 1. She soon issued a decree forbidding any foreigne~s, especially Europeans, from coming into her dominions; and soon after an other, prohibiting the missionaries from teaching religion to the Malagasy, or 357 holding any meetings or societies which should be attended by them; they might teach sciences, or the mechanic arts, but not religion, and all churches must be closed. Most of the missionaries left the island in 1833. In 1834 another decree was promulgated forbidding any meeting public or private of the people to talk of reLigion, under penalty of arrest, and if found guilty, of punishment by death. Under this decree many Christians were banished and a few put to death.

In 1835 a fanatic, who had mingled some Christian doctrine with his prayers to his idols, and had approached the queen's palace to address her in regard to his creed, was seized and put to death, 'and the rage of the quep.n being roused by this incident, she issued a decree that all persons suspected of being Christians should be arrested and examined, and if they did not disavow their belief in Christ and offer worship to ta~ idols, they should be put to death. Nobly did the Christians stand this test. Some fied, but very few would deny Christ. Some ~vere beheaded, others beaten to death, others still, and a large number, were hurled from the lofty rock on which the City of Antananarivo, the capitol, is built, and fell mangled corpses at its base.

The present Prime Minister of Madagascar relates an incident in connection with this slaughter, of which his father, one of the judges, was a witness: A mother and daughter were brought for examination; the mother confessed her faith in Christ, refused to worship the idols, and was summarily thrown over the rock; then the daughter, a beautiful girl of fifteen, came forward and said: "I, too, am a Christian; throw me over." The judge said. "She is only a child, and does not know what she is saying; take her away." But the young girl was firm. "I believe in the Lord Jesus Christ," she said, "and I will not worship idols. Throw me over I" Once more the judge tried to save her. "My child," he said, "life is sweet to you. Only bow your head ever so slightly toward the idol, and you shan be free. I will take you to my own home." "No!" said the young maiden, "I will bow to no God but Jesus Christ. He is my Saviour. Throw me over." And throw her over, they did. More than two 'thousand were put to death at this time (1849) by this cruel queen, because they would not deny Christ, and several thousand more in the course of her reign; others were subjected to torture, and many more to the ordeal by drinking' the tangena, a poison prepared to try the guilt or innocence of suspected persons. But it was not alone against the Christiab subjects of this bloody queen that her malignant and murderous temper was manifested. On various pretenses, the most common one being that they were conspiring against her, she put to death most of the principal men in her realm; and when her son, whom she claimed as the son of Radarna, though born about a year after his death, had arrived at,his eighteenth or nineteenth year, and had shown a disposition to be more merciful than his mother, and to pity the Christians whom she persisted in slaughtering, she tried toput him to death for conspiring against her. She was, during most of her reign, constantly engaged in wars with the other tribes on the island; andas her armies were badly handled, and her treacherous management was notorious, she almost depopulated whole provinces of Imerina and the adjacent country: It was estimated that more than a million men, women, and children perished in.her wars. The French made repeated attempts to establish settlements on the coast, but were repulsed either by her ambushes or by the deadly fevers 'of the coast. At length her own people grew tired of her op_ pression, and would have dethroned her had not SICkness attacked her hitherto robust frame, and weakened her imperious WIll. She lingered for some

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

months, and finally died on the 16th of August, 1861, one of her last acts, July 3, 1861, being the ordering of a new and more terrible persecution against the Christians, of whom she had obtained a list. Many perished under this edict, but the new king, her son, proclaimed universal amnesty and the restoration oC property to all Christians. Thus died, after thirty-three years' reign, Ranavalona I., "unwept, unhonored and unsung." Her whole administration was unmarked by a single good or noble act.

(Concluded in our next number.) TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE Allgemeine Missions.Zeitschrijt sums up the work in East Africa thus: .. There are to-day. within the Lake Region of East Africa. extending to the coast. from Kilimanjo,ro in the nort! .to the highlands of the Shire in the south (not reckoning some little out stations) 44 Protestaut missionaries. inclUSIve of the unordained. such as physicians, a.rtisans, agriculturists, teachers, ma.le a.nd female . .A. small number,.itis true, compared with the extent of the region. which is from five to six times as large as the whole German Empire. But if we bear in mind that some 15 years back two little missionary attempts were all that was fonnd here: the little Kisulutini and the then rather inert Universities Mission on Z..nzibar Island. it is. after all. not so trifling an advance which Protestant missions have made here in a decade and a half. We must consider also the sacrifices which these achievements have cost: not in money merely. or mainly. but the sacrifice of human lives and human health. At least fifty men and several women bave given up tbeir lives for East Africa, some of them noble, highly-gifted men. In view of these facts, we are compelled into reverence for the Christian heroism which. thank God. still lives in evangelical missionary circles. There have not yet been great visible results. The time has been too short for this, especially as the unhealthiness of the climate has necessitated a frequeut change of laborers, and the languages are yet but little known. while EastAfrica has been involved in difficulties peculiar to herself. The baptisms which bave taken place (perhaps about 1800 m all) are all in the English missions. which (with the exception of the L. ni. S. on Lake Tanganyika) are tbe earliest. The German missions are not yet beyond incipiency.' , The Zeitschrijt, in a very favorable notice of the Atlas published by the Church Missionary Society, takes occasion tQ correct a few inaccuracies. Thus: it states that the Unitas Fratrum commenced its work in South Africa as late as 1792. Its continuous work dates from then, but its first missionary, George Schmidt, landed in 1737. The Basel Society is credited, on the Gold Coast, with 4,000 "adherents," while in fact it has more than 7,000 baptized members. Most of the European societies, I may remark, baptize those who. after competent instruction, are ready to break definitively with heathenism. Only a minority of these are commonly admitted to the communion. These societies, therefore, need three headings: Adherents, Baptized Members, Communicants. The Atlas, moreover, gives the whole number of Protestant Christians in Africa as about 800,000, whereas, the Zeitschrijt remarks, it should be put (inclusive of Madagascar) at fully twice that amount.

Dr. Warneck, in the preface to his work on "Missions in the Light of the Bible," remarks: "It is. to me, a peculiar happiness. that. by God's grace. peculiar acceptance is falling to the sbare, above all. of these Biblical views of missions. Unless I err. what the missionary work now needs. as first and foremost. is to be deepened. And to he deepened. it is above all needful that It should be plunged and bathedm God's word. Aud, moreover. for the first awakening of agenullle missionary life, I am. as I grow older, more and more convinced that it is the Bible which must do tbe chief work."

The Zeitschrijt in its keenly critical, and therefore more valuable,remarks on the late Missionary Conference says: .

.. In tbe various gatherings at thIS conference. both at the begiDning and throughout Its course, we were struck with the fact that prayer occupied a place of greater prominenc~ and dignity than is commonly the case with us in similar conferences, where prayer is too often treated as an official necessity which cannot be evaded, while in London it was easy to mark the spirit of earnestness and genuine fervor."

The following is a passage from a sermon 01 General Superintendent Lohr, of Kassel, Germany, reported in the Zeitsch1"ift. A superintendent in Germany is a clergyman of virtually Episcopal functions: ••• Behold, I have set before thee an open door.' These are the words in which the Lord is now addressing every missionary society. But whether there ~s energy in store, to avail themselves of this access which He has secured for them, whether missionaries will be found who will go in through the opened gates, that, beloved, depends on the inward state of the· church which supports the missions, on her self-devotion, and power in prayer. 'Where a great door is opened there, too, are always many adversaries. Paul experienced this in Ephesus, and no less does the church in her missionary work of to·day. Whether the skeptical doubts which are expressed concerning this work are recognized and rejected as futile, depends on whether there are men in every place that lift up holy hands without wrath or doubting, who know how to pray in the name of Jesus, and who, out of the riches of Hia promise, know how to draw upon heavenly assistance for th'work enjoined. As we shall do little for missions until we are thoroughly in earnest with our giving, so, still earlier, must we come to be thoroughly in earnest with our praying.

.. We must learn to pray in the name of Jesus for missions, and for this it is not enough that we do something, and give something, for them. We must enter into true and complete communion of life with Him-absolutely give up individual interest, and place ourselves wholly at His disposal. The promise that our prayer shall be heard is conjoined by the Lord Jesus with the parable of the vine and the branches. • If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what yewill, and it shall be done unto you.' It is such people that the Holy Ghost in our time is seeking-such that He is seeking to bring together out of all church communions; people who are thoroughly in earnest in their devotion to the work of the Lord, and to the Lord of the work. Where there are Christians, who present their souls for the name of the Lord Jesus, resolved for His name to do everything, for His name to suffer everything, these the Holy Spirit also introduces into the use of the name of Jesus, and brings them, through experiences of the hearing of prayer, into the attainment of a. consummate joy. There was great joy among the disciples when they saw their Jesus, risen from the dead, again in bodily presence in their midst. But yet greater joy was theirs when they discovered that to the requests which they made known before God in the name of Jesus for the success of His cause, an answer descended frolIl heaven. Whoever has experienced answers to prayer will acknowledge with me that they are the very jewels in our ..emembrances of the past. Peter names as the end of faith a joy un- speakable and full of glory. And answers to prayer bring into the heart the foretaste of such a joy. These anslVers to prayer blot out our doubts, confirm our adoption, whose privi- lege and prerogative the Father makes good to us thereby. They draw aside the curtain that hangs between our Father's house and the frail tabernacles of our pilgrimage, and give us to look into the royal law of liberty, according to whose pattern God is redeeming this world of death out of the curse resting on it, and transforming it into the glory for which it was destined and created."

The Zeitschrift has some keen remarks upon Canon Taylor's ostentatious patronage of Islam: .. I am not acquamted with the antecedents of this gentleman." [The writer is not-aware, evidently, of the philological eminence of Canon Taylor, and of his familiarity with the East. This, however, does not imply any profound knowledge of the religious worth of Mohammedanism. And whether it concerned Islam or heathenism, it IS with good reason that the German writer goes on to say:] .. O/missionary matters he knew nothing. Yet, on the strength of his general culture, he imagined himself competent, after a preparation of a few weeks, or perhaps a few months, to present a paper respecting one of the most difficult questions m the field of missions. If he had merely assumed to instruct the Church (;ongrp.ss this might have passed, as most of them probably know at least as little about the matter as himself. But he has also undertaken to instruct and to rebuke those who ha.ve at least labored in the cause as many years as he has probably spent days upon the study of It. A few facts and figures hastily thrown together" [like those by which he has converted Sir William Hunter's fifty millions of Hindu races waiting for conversion to Christianity mto half a million] .. had given him the courage to assume the air of an expert."

The Berliner Missions-Berichte, at the end of the year 1888, report the finances of the Berlin Society as in a favorable state, partly in consequence of larger amounts paid in to cover the deficit, partly as the result of a great bazaar held in Berlin in March, and realizing $6,000, partly through larger receipts of the Collecting Society (Sammelverein). In these ways the deficit of April 1, 1888, namely, $30,721.76, has been reduced to $12,062.65.

The editor of the Allgemeine-]rissionszeitschrijt thinks that in the present fervor of zeal against the East African slave-trade there is likely to be a good deal of hot-headed crusading, which, like the earlier crusades, will cost a great deal and accomplish little. He is very jealous, it appears to me too jealous, of the credit which Cardinal Lavigede is acquiring. But his opinion is always well worth attention. He says: .. There are times when great and noble aims encounter stroug opposition, and only slowly and with difficulty" in the adhesion of wider circles. And there are times when there is a universal enthusiasm for them, and indeed i~ almost becomes the mode. At ~uch times there goes, as it were, a general fever of hallucination (0. mad intoxication) through the world, and people arc very sensitive over anything like a sober criticism. But these intoxicated enthusiasms are commonly a fire of straw. Some years ago it was the Coloninl fever, now it is the anti-slavery fever. In the time of the colonial fever a man ran gr oat danger of being accuserlof a want of patriotism, if he so much as endeavored to instrt a few drops of modest consideration into the boundless enthusiasm which promised itself nothing but mountains of gold. To-day he might well fear that he would be acco)lnted a defender of slavery If I,e should preach patience in regard to the removal of this great evil. and should warn against the large employment of force."

Canon Taylor, in his recent contemptuous disparagements of the present missionary activity of the Protestant churches, m~,kes great use of compu- tation, and reckons how many thousand, or scores of thousands of years, at the present rate of conversion, it would require to overtake the mcrease of the world's population in a single year. Dr. Warneck makes the following application of his principle: In the apostolic age the population of the Ro- man Empire reached about 120,000,000. Reckoning the births each year as twelve per thousand, we have an annual increase of 1,440,000. According to tolerably trustworthy estimates there were at the end of the first century- that is, about 70 yeQrs after ChrIst's public appearance, about 200,000 Chris- tians. Therefore, assuming that the population had remained stationary, it; should have reqliired 500 years to overtake the increase of a single year, and 42,000 years to convert the population. Assuming, however, that the terri- ble pestilences and other calamities of the first six centuries after Christ had l'educed it one-half, it would titill have requir~d 21,000 years to Christianize it. Yet before A. D. 600 heathenism had entirely disappeared from the em- pire. The ::tpo::;tles did not have a Canon Taylor as the keeper of their con- sciences, but the Holy Spirit of power and love, and of a sound mind, and, therefore, went on to convert the kingdoms, leaving statistics to take care of themselves. '7e wonder whether Canon Taylor has. ever heard of a law of increase called geometrical progression r "The apostles, Herr Canon," says Dr. Warneck, "wcre probably not, like yourself, great arithmeticians, but they were heroef; of faith. They believed, with full and firm conviction, what is written in the bst of Matthew concerning the omnipotent omni- presence of thoir Saviolll' with them. Therefore, they said: 'To a minority with Jesus belongs victory and the future. .' And we now see that the event has justified their faith."

The editor L f the Zeitschrift subjects Canon Taylor's assumption, that the present l·n.te of increase is the perpetual rate of increase, to the scrutiny of facts. Thus, in China, there were of native Protestant Christians (assuming communicants to be one-third of the whole) :

STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS

1857. 1867. 1877. 1887, abo 2,000 14,800 39,000 95,000 Moreover, in the first fifteen years the annual rate of increase was about 133, in the first decade following 1,280; the sec.ond 2,420, the third 5,600.

Accepting Canon Taylor's scornful comparison of the tortoise and the train, and assuming that this progression of the rate of increase continues in China for 100 years, the tortoise will by that time have far outstripped the train.

In Japan, assuming the same proportion of native Christians to commu- nicants in the Protestant churches, we have: 1876. 1882. 1886. 1887. abo 3,000 14,500 43,000 68,000 In five years the number had much more than tripled.

In Airica things are but in their beginning, and we can give but vague guesses. But that the same law obtains there as in China. and Japan ap- pears from two proofs derived from opposite sides of Africa. In Guinea the Basel Missionary Society, whose labors there have been sadly checked by the climate, but which has had a mission there since 1827, shows the following results. Native Christians: 1857. 1867. 1877. 1887. 367 1,509 3,607 7,495 That is, the rate of increase, instead of remaining stationary to please Canon Taylor, persisted in advancing with the age of the mission. In thirty years the number of converts had increased twenty-fold.

"In Madagascar the Protestant missionaries began their work in 1818.

After ten years there were only 50 Malagese catechumens. Then followed a generati9n of persecution, compelling the missIonaries to leave the island.

Yet, at the end of 1868, there were 37,112 Christians, and this number, in consequence of the conversion of the Queen, had, in 1878, grown to about 250,000. The increase here, therefore, was by leaps and bounds. making the talk about tortoise and train idiotic. Now, however, a check ensued because the evangelical societies would not content themselves with a mere external reception of Christianity. Accordingly.now came a time of training and sifting. In the last ten years, therefore, the increase relatively has not been important, perhaps 50,000 for all the Protestant societies, besides the 73,000, more or less, claimed by the Roman Catholics. I adduce precisely this ex- ample ( , Madagascar to illustrate the absurdity of these Taylorian 'com- putations.' When God'~ hour has struck, 'a natiol1 may be born in a day;'

and on the other hand, when such <1 draught has been taken that the nets begin to break, a long time together may be almost wholly occupied with sorting the fishes. Indeed, for a while the ~riters may be all fished out."

To return to India, which has to bear the brunt of Canon Taylor's con- temptuous incredulity as to the prosPElcts of missions, we find, of native Protestant Christians, including Ceylon: 1861. 1871. • 1881. 213,370 318,363 52~,590 The number thus has donbled in about fifteen years.

STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS. REPORTS from 262 colleges show that 47 presidents and 31 corresponding secretaries of College Y. M. C. A.s are volunteers. The list of volunteers represents 240 colleges. Mr. R. P. Wilder reports that God is blessing his efforts greatly, and asks' the prayers of volunteers. The students in Lane Seminary propose to unite with a neighboring church in supporting a missionary. Fifty men in Lebanon, Tenn., have pledged $350 for the support of an alumnus in the foreign field. Twelve students and one professor in the R. P. Seminary, West Virgima, have pledged a like amount, and hope to get $100 more. Mr. Wilder's visits have not only awakened a deeper interest in this financial' problem, and urged the personal claim of foreign missions, but, besides, souls are being brought to Christ.

The students of the United Presbyterian Seminary at Allegheny, and those of Grove City, Westminster, and some other institutions, have combined to send out the Rev. J. H. Martin to India. The students in the seminarvat Xenia, and some others, and churches like the Third Church, Pittsbu;gh, and the Second, Fourth, and perhaps First, Allegheny, are each taking up a particular missionary. either in the field or about to go, and providing for his support. Care must be taken to see that in no case shall the raising of funds for such purpose interfere with the carrying on of the regular expenses of the missions. Thus far, in every case. such assurance has been given.

One who has lately decided to become a missionary writes: "I feel a new interest and increased zest in life. I have now a motive power which bids me waste my time no longer. I wish to go out to Japan, if I have to pay my own expenses out, and spend my life in telling of Christ and Him crucified."

Reports from the foreign mission boards, though not complete, show 103 volunteel's sent, and 16 others appointed. Nineteen have gone to Japan, 18 to China, and 16 to India; in smaller numbers, to Turkey, Syl'ia, Siam and Laos, Persia, Mexico, Korea, Burmah, Bulgaria, and Africa. Forty-nine colleges are represented, ana 12 mission boards. The Y. M. C. A. Foreign Education Committee has sent out 9. Of the 103 all'eady sailed, 66 are men and 37 women.

An English gentleman looks upon this army of volunteers as applying for positions of $1,000 a year, and does not find the fact very stimulating. He says: "I entirely concur in all the reasons you give for 'going,' only shonld not the 'word 'volnnteering' be snbstituted for' going,' tbis' going' being in so many cases still such a very remote con· tingency 1 By all means emphasize that word' going,' and ask the Lord to show you how far yoor 'going' is conditional or otherwise. • Pot your own precepts into practice l' I re-echo your 'cry, •Oh, for 500 Elijahs, each one on his Moont Carmel, crying UNTO GoD (not unto the churches). Then we should soon have the clouds bnrsting with blessing.

.. Referring again to yonr appeal as it stands, if the chnrches refuse to give you reasonable aid, it may be that the churches will be disgraced; bnt, to quote your own words, • does go mean stay' until the churches will guarantee you the comforts and luxuries they provide for others 1 As you very jnstly point out, the heathen are dying at the rate of 100,000 a day, not only while the churches hesitate abont snbscribing so large a sum for salaries, but while you are waiting for them to do 80/ Depend upon It, dear friends, that if you wonld only devote your energies as did the Cambridge Band, to enforcing on all, commencing at yourselves, the necessity of sanctification in its widest sense ;-if you would emphasize by personal example and experience and testimony the blessedness of absolute consecration to God of time and talents, of personal tast~s and inclinations, yon would find that there would be no occasion to appeal for funds.

U In conclusiob, recognizing the missionary field as probably the most honorable post in the Lord's service, it is sad to see aspirants for that noble calling throwing themselves on the churches, and on societies, Instead of throwing themselves on God. • • • ' Commit thy way untv the Lord, trust also in Him, and he will bring it to pass.' It Whatever in the above communication is worthy of consideration, no account is taken of the fact that much of the delay on the part of volunteers is due to unfinished courses of preparation, while the 103 who have already sailed is a substantial earnest of what is to be in the course of the next five or ten years. In the second place, the widespread enthusiasm displayed during the last year among students in raising funds for the support of their own representatives is practical evidence that volunteers are not waiting

1889.J BOOK

for $1,000 positions, but are both ready to go themselv~s, and also to send their brothel's as soon as prepared.

EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE MEETI~G.

The first meeting of the Executive Committee of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreig:o. Missions was held in New York Feb.H. -The object of the meeting was to perfect the organization and define the work ofthe several committeesand ag-ents of the Movement• .. The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions" was adopted as the name of the organization. The Executive Committee is to have the general oversight of the work, di- recting the visitations of Mr. Wilder, securing correspondil.g members in various States, bringing volunteers before the Boards, and having charge of the finances. In addition there is to be an Advisory Committee, composed of representative men in various parts of the country and from prominent missionary organizations, who shall advise with the Executive Committee on all measures of importance and connect the Movement with the churches. Also corresponding members are to be appointed in each state and district alli- ance. These members will have a local supervision of the work, acting in line with exist- ing organizations. They are to plan the visitation of vo]unteers to the churches and in- stitutions of their state or district, and collect funds for incidental expenses. The general finances will be in charge of the Executive Committee, Wm. H. Hannum. 50 East 70th street, N. Y. City, beiDI: Treasurer. The following is an estimate of annual expenses: Office $~ Special Circulars Traveling Secretary 200 Editorial 800 25 –$1,475 This amount is to be raised by voluntary subscriptions from individuals, churches. and associations. Already over $500 has come in unsolicited. Contributions for the support of the Movement will be welcome.

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

The Bible in the Pacific. By Rev. A. W. Murray, London: James Nisbet & Co. Price, $1.50. Mr. Murray is the author of" Missions in Western Polynesia," .. The Martyrs of Polynesia," and other missionary books. The specific object of the present work is to give a succinct history of missionary work in the isilinds of the Pacific-Polynesia, The New Hebrides, The Loyalty Islands, The Sandwich, Micronesia and the Marquesas,especially the work of Bible translation and distributioa. This account extends from the origin of mission work on Tahiti in 1797 to the close of the year 1887. It embraces also historical notices of the different missions on all these islands, sothat the reader can get a bird'seye view of what has been done. and the present condition of missions in that interesting portion of the world. It records a vast amount of labor by men and women whose lives were consecrated to the noblest work in which man can engage. Many of these honored workers have ceasedfrom their labors and gone to their reward, but their work lives in its blessed results. Itjs a great joy to every lover of the Bible to think of the immense amounto! work accomplished, l,Llld the progress in the vast fields now embraced by the combined efforts of the British and Foreign, and other Bible Societies, and the multitude of missionary societies which, in conjunction with these, are working together for the good of man and the glory of God.-J. M. S.

The Sailor's Magazine, vol. Ix., for 1888. American Seamen's Friend Society. It is well to put in permanent form. for ready reference, the monthly issues of our benevolent and missionary societies. The record of this soCiety is an honorable one. It has done, and is doing a most important work, not only at home among the large number of seamen in port, but to those on shipboard, by means of libraries and other agencies, and at all the chief ports of the commercial world by means of chaplains, seamen's chapels. "" Sailors' Rests,"" and the like. We do not half appreciate the necessity of converting the sailor. Wherever he goes he is a missionary of good or a missionary of evil. It Is a matter for thankfulness that a wider and deeper interest is springing up in all Christian lands in behalf of this interesting class, resulting in constantly enlarging agencies and efforts for their social and religious improvement. God bless and prosper more and more this great society I-J. M. S', Life and Letters of Wm. Fleming Stevenson, D.D. By his wife.-London, Edinburgh, and New York: N..lson&Sons. We have been looking eagerly for this exquisite pen portrait of one of tile saintliest souls that ever wrought or pleaded for missions. His precious wife is an artist, and her brush is dippea in rare colors, such as only love could mix and mingle. If any man or woman can read that volume without falling in love with the man it portrays, and the woman who with such consummate artlessness,yet witb such artistic pencil, has perfected the sketch, there must be something defective in the responsive power of the heart

8M BOOK NOTICES

of the reader. Dr. Stevenson was another Pastor Harms, iiI Rathgar, Dublin. Withastrauge enthusiasm that tl."ansfigured him, he spoke, and wrote, and wrought to spread abroad the knowledge of missions, and to iucite intelligent zeal in their behalf. No man in our gen· eration, in any pastorate, has done such service to the cause of a world's evangelization. He handled in correspondence 10,000 letters a year; he went on a tour of missions; he was the faithful, sympathetic pastor of a large city chnrch; he electrified congregations andgreat ecclesiastical assemblies with his angelic eloquence. Where shall we fiud his like or look for his successor ?-A. T. P.

Stephen Hislop, Missionary and Naturalist in India. By George Smith, LL.D., London: John Murray. Here is one more qf Dr. Smith's great contribntions to missionary litera. ture. The man who has written of Duff, and Wilson, and Carey needs no introduction to our readers. This biography betrays his scholarly and skillful pen. It tells the story of a beautiful life cut short by accidental drowning at the early age of 46, but not before he had given twenty years to the building up of tue Christian missiou aud college iu Central India which are henceforth inseparably associated with his name. May Dr. Smith be spared to write many more rich missionary biographies.-A. T. P.

The A88am Mission 0/ the American Baptist Missionary Union. Calcutta. J. W. Thomas.

This is a collection of papers and discussions at the Jubilee Conference held in 1886 in NOWgOllg. Nineteen missionaries were present, eight men and eleven women, besides two missionaries representing other societies. The conference lasted for eleven days, and the following are some of the subjects discussed: Historical sketches of various churches and missions, self-support, work for girls and women, educational work, need and supply of a native ministry, extension of work, prevailing vices, translation, etc. No one who feels interested in this great division of India will want to be without this book.-A. T. P.

John, G. Paton, Missionary to the New Hebrides. London: Hodder & Stoughton. This book we have read with b'Oundless delight and profit. Its superior we do not know in all the range of missionary biography. Whe.her in delineation of his eaTly home life, bis work as a city missionary in Glasgow, or his subsequent career in Tanua, we have met nowhere a more stimulating and inspiring book. It should be On the table of every lover of missions, and would forma rare book for reading ",loud in the family.-A. T. P. – Modern Missionsand Oulture: Their Mutual Relations. By Dr. Gustav Warneck. Translated byDr. Thomas Smith. New York: Wilbur B. Ketcham. Price, $2.50. This book has for some time been difIicult to get hold of, being out of print. The demand for.it has compelleda new edition with some few verbal amendments. It need be scarcely said that whatever Dr. -Warneck writes every student of missions wishes to read. His" History of Protestant Missions,"also translated byDr. Smith,is one of the standard works on such subjects. Dr. Warnecks- style is at once vigorous and beautiful, and the translation is so happy that in Dr. Smith's hands little if anything is lost in the transfer to another tougue. No book of which we know discusses sodiscriminatingly the relations of culture to missions. Whether judged by extent and v*riety of research, or by clearness of statement and lucidity of argument, this book stands at the head on this theme.-A. T. P.

China's Millions. Edited by J. Hudson Taylor, F. R. G. S. London: Morgan &Scott, 1888. This is the Official record of the marvelous work of the China Inland Mission Society. The origin and history of this mission are so well known and appreciated that we need not enlarge upon them here. Its success may rank among the" miracles of missions," undertaken and carried on in Simple dependence On God, making no appeal for money. its missionaries receiving no fixed salary, largely self-~npporting, and building not on other men's foundation~ but penetrating to the -interior of China and establishing missions in provinces where no missionary had gone before, its entire work carried on in the spirit of great self-denial and exalted consecration. God has Signally honored this agency and made it conspicuous. The volume before us, beautifully bound and full of illustrations, and sold for a song, is made up of the monthly issues of the society for 1888. The year 1881, which is as late a date as the official annnal reports cover, was a memorable year in its history, the income of the society being increased 50 per cent., and 100 new missionaries being sent out. The frontispiece to the volume consists of the portraits of these 100 missionaries. A finer and more intellectnal-looking company of men and women it wonld be difficnltto lind.-J. M. S.

Bright Bits for Readings in M"zssionary Societies.-A collection of Essays, Stories, Colloquies and Bible Readiugs. This small, beautiful book contains the choice gleanings of years from the lighter class of missionary literature, made by Mrs. M. S. Budlong, connected with the W. F. M. S. of the North west (Y. E. Chnrch). The work supplies a felt need, and will be welcomed by multitudes of our Woman's Missionary Branches and Banjls, as furnishing fit and varied material for anniversary exercises and other public meetings in the interest of missions.-J. M. S.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Notes from our English Oorrespondent, Rukhmabai's case iq a signal illustration of Rev. James Johnston. . one of the evils of'" blind marriage and re- fers to the existing injustice of the social I. India.-Pundita Ramabai. law, enabling the husband, as in the pres- THIS heroic lady. says a Calcutta tele- ent -instance, to marry a second wife, while gram, is actively engaged in organizing at the victim of the so-called first marriage is Bombay a home for the education of child- debarred from all possibility of domestic widows of the higher castes. The United States and Canada and other in1luential happiness. friends are generously responding to the ap- III. Patna Mission. peal for aid. During the mission, which ·has lasted two and a half years. Rs. 40.000 The latest news from Bangalore states that has been subscribed for the commencement in coneeqnence of the alleged abduction of a of the work, and an income of Rs.I0,OOOper Hindn girl by a Wesleyan Zenana Mission, for annum for a. period of ten years is guaran- the purposes of proselvtism, the Komaties of tee"d by the Committee at Boston with af- the town of Bangalore held a pnblic meetin/i:, filiated committees in other parts of the and resolved not to sQnd their girls to the mis- States and Canada for non-sectarian teach- sion schools, nnder pain of social ostracism. ing. The object is to provide Brahmin The Muhammedans are showing a similar attiwidows of high caste with an education tnde against the Christians. J ndgment in the and a home. Though not a child-widow Patna Mission case has not yet been delivered. herself the labors of RILmabai are notable fora spirit of self-abnegation. She welcomes IV. Wesleyan Foreign Missions. her unfortunate countrywomen in order to In connection with the financial year which save them from the frequently recurring closed in the last week of February it is reported miseries of despair, infamy and suicide. that the amonnt of receipts eqnals that orthe pre- By education and protection from evil it is ceding year. The total income, which last year anticipated that many of tbese sisters may was £125,000, will this year be increased by at become useful members of society, a;nd, least £5,000, the resnlt of the special effort made possibly, happy wives and intelligent moth- at Christmas. This amount is not applied to the ers. The committees are desirous of pro- reduction of the society's debt, but to the in- viding a home for those who choose to crease of the annnal income. The General Com- study medicine or be trained as nurses, mittee have resolved that henceforth in all the their instruction being obtained in hospitals foreign districts the regular expenditnre is to be and schools. It is fUrther intended to train absolutely limited to the annual grants, and that girls of all races to acquire qualification as any additional outlay must be met by special teachers of Kindergarten schools and day local efforts. The current debt will probably be schools. considerably lessened by the time the annual meetiIlll: of the society is held in May next in London.

V. Christianity among the Jews.

Professor Max Miiller writes that his" ex- At the annual meeting of the Manchester anx- cellent friend" RILmabILi requires £15,000 iliary of the London Society for the Promotion for a scheme of philanthropy which may of Christianity amongst the Jews, the Chairman save at least a few souls from a life of hu- noted with satisfaction the greater readiness miliation, disgrace, and despair. It is ap- with which the Jews were reading the Old Tes.

palling to read in .. The High Caste Hindn tament and comparing it with the .New, and like- Widow," a brilliant work by RlLmabILi on p. wise their kindly bearing toward the missiona- 109, that the number of child-widows under ries. The society was founded in 1809, at whklh nine years of age is 78,976; from 10 to 14 time all Christian bodies co-operated in the work.

years, 207,388; from 15 to 19 years, 382,736. In the year 1815 the Dissenters withdrew from II. Rukhmabai. the society, and it was reconstrncted on· purely The last mail from India announced that Church of England principles, and so it has con- the hnsband of the recent heroine of the tinued llnti! now. Replying to the taunts which famous snit for restitution of conjugal were often hurled at the expensiveness of the rights has married a second wife. Rukh- society and effecting so few conversioDs, the mabai suffered much persecution a year Chairman remarked that since the Society's in- ago becanse on reaching years of discretion auguration more than 100,000 Jews had been she refused to become the wife of her child- converted. He maintained that the society, in hnsband. With rare courage she resisted spite of great nnpopnlarity, was dOing a grand a kind of slavery which cannot be tolerated work, and was commanding much support from in any portion of the British Empire. Even Christian people. The subscriptions, which in from an Indian standpoint this form of an 1887 amounted to £36,316, were in 18d8, £33,179, infant…marriage might with justi,ce be a decrease of npward of £3,000.

styled according to Indian-law terminolo- VI. Afrioa, Beohuanaland.

gy, a rdkshasa, or devil-marriage. The In- Regarding with strong disapproval the con- dian Daily News forcibly observes that templated transfer of this territory from the Imperial Government to Cape Colony, the Wes- treatment of the palm-nuts. Trading is the leyans, who have for many years had dourishing missions in that quarter of the globe, have African's special delight, but nntil quite recently formed an inlIuential committee, consisting of the Mission House authorities, together with a the markets of Lagos were not in a prosperous number of Wesleyan members of Parliament, for the purpose of frustrating the object of the condition. Now that a British IIrm has estabcolonial authorities. They take the ground that tile people of Bechuanaland are strongly op- lished a branch at Badagry, and made the place posed to tile -change, and tllat if the policy of the Cape Government is allowed to prevail it will a market town, it is estimated that 5,000 perbe most disastrous to the interests of the natives. sons with every variety of native produce as- VII. Logos (Western). A lurid picture of the western part of this re- semble there every market day, aod in eight gion has lately beeu presented by the English district commissioner. Tlie population, which months the monthly export has increased from has been recruited for many years past by a constant inlIux of refugees from the surround- £30 to £1,878. Cocoanut planting, road making tribes, falls roughly into three divisions. These are: the Popos, chielIy engaged in ing, corn-growing, and the cessation of the drink IIshing, forestry, and farming, but averse to steady work of any sort, and much traffic appear to be the official methods for addicted to theft; the Yombas, the most enterpriSing people in the district; and the civilizing the West African negro. Hoossas, who are farmers and palm-nut gatherers. The Mohammedans among them are more VIII. What Evangelical PreachIng has enterprising and industrious than the fetich worshipers; while the Christians, tbongh few in Done for the Heathen. nnmber, form a fairly thriving community. But all are alike in "intense and obtuse con- At the recent Conference m London upon servatism, so long as they are left to their Own devices, and in a keen spirit of petty trading." Evangelical Preaching, the Rev. E. E. Jen- The sole article of their moral code is "to do to your neighbor as you hope to avoid being done kins, the distingUished missionary late of to by him." It is useless to appeal to any higher motive, and It is certain that without European India and one of the ex-Presidents of the inlIuence to nrge them on commerce must decline. Fishing is carried on wholly m the la- Wesleyan Conference, read an important goons, the people never having had the enterprise to build surf-boats, which would enable paper. A brief summary of It IS presented them to engage in sea·fishing. SOlle progress has been made in agriculture, owing to the to tbe readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF efforts of the Roman Catholic Mission at Badagry, the administrative center. In the Frah THE WORLD. Kingdom, also, the local Britlsh officer has succeeded in mducing the people to plant a Mr. Jenkins attribnted much of the succonsiderable area of fertile land with corn, so that villages which were almost starving two cess which had attended the labors of Protyears ago on smoked fish are now supplying large quantities of gram to the local markets. estant missions in various parts of the But this increased prosperity has only increased the drunken habits of the people, who exchange world to earnest evangelICal preaching, by for vile imported spirits the prodocts of their labor. Katamu, the Frah capital, IS rapidly which he meant the preaching of the Cross. falling into a ruinous state of dIsrepair. Every fourth or IIfth honse IS a rnm shop, and the so- The history of modern miSSIOns brought called palm-wine sheds are IIUed every night with drunken men and women. The evils of out triumphantly the message of the Cross, the drink tra1lic are so apparent to the people themselves that they have petitIoned the Gov· and witnessed to the unimpaired fascinaernor to put an end to the sale of liquor altogether. If this were done the fertile flood tion and revolutionizing power of the name lands of Frah might become a sonrce of food and person of Jesus among heathen races, snpply for the whole colony. In spite of the valuable reSources of the forests, nothing IS There was no ~tory which offered a more done to develop them save the collection and conclusive defense of evangelical preach- ing than the FijI MlsslOn_ By the mission- aries the barbarians were charmed mto a life of gentleuess, of purity, of sweet intel- ligence, and of fruitful Industry, and an..

other people was added to the CIvilized na- tions of the world. The London Mission m Madagascar formed another example of the success of evangelIcal preaching In heathen countrles, attesting to the strange power of the gospel of Jesus eqnally strlkmgly and conclusively. Was not the story of the mission m Lower Burmah another chapter in the history of evangelical preaching?

The founders of that mlssIOn had devoted themselves mamly to preachmg Jesus aud translating His words Into the language of the people. Then the love of Christ so awakened III the hearts of the converts, drew them together, and created Within them the elements of family law and communal or- ganization, brmging forth the highest vir- tues of a human sOCiety, morality. mtelh· gence, thrift, courage, public spirit, benefi- cence and philanthropy, enrIching and for- tlfymg Christian eVidence by another proof that faith in the Christ of God was the seed of a nation. The Rev. Dr. Macfarlane, of New Guinea, eloquently testllIed, by many powerful IllustratIOns, to the good which had been done 10 that Ial/knd byevangellcal preaclung. — Africa.-Mohammedan Revolution in traders are certainly not 1;he men to con- Uganda. Public attention has recently, struct or reconstruct an empire. Those who and for different reasons, been very gener- know them best see no prospect that they ally directed to Uganda, a large province of will be able by intrigue, which is their only Central Africa lying round the north shore agency, to sustain themselves in Uganda.

of Victoria Lake. The country proper con- The character and habits of the Uganda tains about 20,000 square miles; its depend- people seem to forbid their enslavement.

encies embrace about 40,000 more. Theyare the only people ln Central Africa On his first expeditIOn across Africa, Mr. that clothe themselves from head to foot.

Stanley introdueed us to Uganda, whose Thousands of Europeau weapons and imple- cruel and powerful king, Mtesa. became un- ments are found in the~r posseesion, and der ·hIS mfluence favorable to Christiauity. ready workers in iron, they immediately He received, and frequently befriended aud imitate what they import. They are apt aIded, the missionaries of the Church of linguists, and their children have rapidly England and of Rome. UntIl hIS death about acquired the French and English languages two years ago, Christianity had made re- from the mIssionaries. They have neither markable progress m Uganda, and that Idols nor fetiches. They have no affiliations kingdom was one of the most powerful in with Mohammed:tDism, and are not likely to Central AfrIca. Mtesa was succeeded by become its subjects for any considerable his son Mwanga, a weak, vain, and treach- time. There is still good reason to hope for erous man, who reversed his father's policy a better future for Uganda.-N. Yo Evan- and undoubtedly ordered the murder of gelist.

Bishop Hannlngton about one year ago. Of China.-Religions of. The old religions of '

course, rt-Iwanga was a coward as well as a Buddhism and Taouism are losing theIr hold cru~1 and blood-stained despot. Because he upon the faith and affections of the people.

made Uganda impenetrable;no direct news You may criticise and ridicule both sys- from Wadelai about the movements of Stan- tems, and the people will join m the rIdIcule.

ley or Emin Pasha could reach Zanzibar. I hear that some people ln England talk of Very naturally he was obliged to face an adopting Buddhism as their creed. China., i U>lUrrection. To save his worthless life he after centuries of trial, will make you a fled from his kingdom, and hiS older brother, present of It for nothing. She has found the Kiwewa, succeeded him. Because under his light to be darkness, and she feels the dark- rule the missionaries were agaIn in favor, ness of it to-day. Why, in the northern part Kiwewa was soon forced to abdicate before of Chma there are thousands turnmg away an insurrection incited by the A.rabs, whom from the old creeds, and formmg new creeds the pohcy of hiS brother had brought iuto and new societies. You will find men there the kingdom, and 1D which such of hls own hungering after they know not what., wan- subjects as opposed the mIssionaries cheer- dermg they know not whither, but knowing fully participated. While about a score of that they are not satisfied-human hearts mi&sionaries escaped unharmed, all mis- lOnging, and no one to brmg them to the SIOnary property was destroyed, many na- fountain of living waters where they may ti ve missionaries were murdered, the Arabs drmk and be satisfied. No doubt Confucian- became dominant m Uganda, and the king- ism stili holds Its power over people. It talks dom, it may be for- several years, 1S closed of ItS learmng and literature. It appeals to against OhristIanlty. The hving mission- na.tional prIde, and stirs up race animosities.

arIeS have quite recently been ransomed. But Confuciamsm IS only a philosophy. It What IS to be the mfluence of this new is not a religIon, and we need not fear it. It Arab kingdom m Central AfrIca 1 This, does not occupy the ground that we occupy.

WIth many, IS a pressing questien. In all- bu tIts talk IS of the earth, earthy-of the sweriU!t It we must remember that these five social relations and the five constant so-called Arabs really havt' in their veins no VIrtues. Not a word about God, not a word Arab blood. They are coast Arabs of the about the 'SOUl, not a word about eternity, lowest cla~ses, and the proud and strong sin. or salvatlOn.-Rev. George Owen.

Uganda chIefs will not submit for any con- -There is evidence that American com- sIderable length of time to the rule of any merce with Chma WIll suffer on account of such men. They may use such men; they the new Chmese exclUSIOn law that is now wlil never become theIr slaves. The coun bemg rIgIdlY mforced at alt the ports of the try IS more lIkely to be broken up into hos- United states. A Shanghai paper, the Oe- tIle sectIOns. These may wear themselves lestial Emp,re, says that there have alrea.dy out 10 wars agaInst each other, and thus been antI-AmerICan riots III Canton, and the may be reahzed the hope that the British populace feel that If Chmamen cannot go to East African Company, from their new ter- AmerIca they should exclude Americans ritory between VictOrIa Nyanza aud the from Chma. The Foochow Echo gIves SImI- coast, would push Its Influence and Its ope- lar news. and adds that the strong party in ratIOns over Uganda, and the whole lake Chma WhICh hates foreIgners has recently regIon of Central AfrIca. These Ara.!> sla.ve- • lleEln dIsplaying a. da.ngerous spirlt. The Chinese Government. which has refused to agine," said Mr. Caine," the Earl of Sefton, ratify the exclusion treaty with the United on whose estates 47,OO() people are Iivmg States, is not averse to these manifesta- but no liquor-seller, bemg called. on by the tions. There is reason to apprehend that Collector lof Liverpool to show cause why disagreeable results may be experienced by a liquor den should not be opened on hIS American traders in China, and by the estate I" Uniformity of excise administrashippers of those American goods that have tion, substitution of moral considerations been coming into use among the Chinese. for financial, m the adminIstration, and But we can bear with all this provided the local option, are the three objects before us missionaries are not Interfered with. in India. The people of India, unllke other people. only drink for the purpose of getting -A recent conflagration in a remote drunk, and if we make them drunken we de- Chinese village destroyed the anc.estral stroy them more rapidly than by war, pestihome of the family of Oonfucius, with aU Its lence and famine.-Indian Witn•••• contents, texts on stone, commentaries, carvings in jade and alabaster, jars of por- -Tpeosophists. The Buddhists are trying celain ; in short, one of the most remarkable to get Col. Olcott to go to Japan to help literary and artistic collections in the Buddhism hold its ground. They have raised world, containing as it did every extant the needed money and sent an ambassador memorial of the great teacher. after him.

-A cable dispatch from Shanghai, January -Rumors are afloat ~hat Mr. Henry B. 30, states that the imperial astrologers de- Foulke and Mr. C. Ingersoll Maurey, both of clare that the recent fire in the Emperor's Philadelphia, have gone on a pilgrimage to palace at Pekm was an evil omen, intended the shrines of Buddha, III India. They beas a warning against the approach of west_ long to the .. Krlsthena Society,)1 WhlCh ern invention. An imperial decree has, .meets on Walnut street, and addicts itself therefore, been issued prOhibitlllg the to the study of" Theosophy." of which Mafurther extension of the Tiensin RaIlway. dam Blavatsky, now in London, IS :high priestess. Some of the members, we belleve. India.-The Government of India and the avow themselves to be converts to Buddliquor traffic. Mr. W. S. Caine, M.P., in a hism, others are simply diSCIples. who, powerful_peech III the Town Hall,Calcutta, through study and instruction, hope to asserted that the Government of India is come to a more. perfect knowledge of this stlmulating the excise system for revenue old form of faith and worship. WhIle others considerations. In proof of this he showed pose wholly as stUdents of .. Comparative that the revenue from country spirits in- Religion," or, as the more skeptIcal would creased ten per cent. per annum. While the say. "Comparative Mythology." The Krlsrevenue from imported spirits had increased thena, it is said, has sent forth this deputafifty per cent. during the past eight years. tion to study Buddhism in its ancient home. Mr. Caine quoted this damaging statement Tiley are to wait on 1I1ad"'mBlavatsky m from the late financial member of the Vice- England, and thence go on ·their pilgrimage roy's Council, Mr. Westland: .. That he to the East by w~y of the pemnsular route. looked hopefully for an increase in the ex- At Aden, on the Red Sea, says a correcise system in Northern India." The con- spondent of the New York Evening Mati and trast between this statement and the ntter- Express, .. they will be met by representaances of three English chancelors of the tives of the SOCIety III India, and w!ll be forexchequer whom he had heard" congratu- mally introduced to the Oriental rites and late England on the decrease of the excise mysteries of this strange sect. The prosystem," was very painful. Mr. Caine gramme from this point will depend upon the quoted from the reports of all the provinces decision of the native brethren. The town m IndIa to show that the men who tried to of Kurachee, III Sindh. one of the seats of realize Mr. Westland's hopes were ap- the older worship, WIll be visited, and the plauded and promoted by the Government. tripwiII continue until the American Budd- The Bengal Government had sing-led ant SIX- hists reach Adair, the principal home of teen gentlemen for special honors under Buddhism in the East. Under the guidance this head. of the new conductors the two Philadel- phians hope to make a journey to tbe Hima- From the acts of indi vid ual collectors the layan Hills and ViSIt ancient SItes hItherto stimulating pollcyof Government was seen. unexplored. " The Darjeeling collector compelled a tea planter-who dId not know the law-to open Japan.-Accordmg tothe (}hristianWeekly a lIquor shop on his land, and the collector of Tokio, prohlbltory'liquor laws existed, and at Burrlsal trIed the same tactics on a were rigidly mforced in Chinail,OOOyearsago. zemindar who had closed a liquor den on his The Emperor Buo was a strict Prohibitionist land during a certain mela. The hquor- vf the modern type. He made his own.prodealer was ordered to open his shop, and the hlbitory laws, and saw that they were execollector called on the zemindar to show cuted. He didn't have any courts around cause instantly why thIS should not be done. .him to explam away tbelr meamng. A TIO- Redid so. The collector was defeated… Imla.tion of prohibitory laws was punished by has a theological school for negroes at Lin- ooln University in ·Pennsylvania, and an-. death. With some modiflcation these lawb other at Biddle University in North Caro_ lina. The Methodists have a weU-endowed were afterward introduced into Japan. seminary at Atlanta, Ga.- The Episcopa- lians propose to place a divinity hall for They were .. in full force and virtue" there oolored students in Washington, D. C., and Nashville, Tenn. The American Missionary for nearly a thousand years. There is no Association, acting for the Congregational Churches, has olasses in theology in four of reliable information that they damaged Ja- its chartered institutions in Tennessee. Alabama, Mississippi, and LOUisiana, and pan morally or politically. They passed sustains the theological department in Howard University at 'Washington. The away long ago, to the damage of the coun- last named reported last year thirty-eight students, and is the only school of theology' try. Intemperance, according to the Tokio oontrolled by the Congregationalists in the entire line of Atlantic States south of Conpaper, is now a growing and threatening nectICut. It is at present only partly en- dowed and meagerly supported, but is now evil in Japan. One single drink costs the seeking an endowment. The Rev. R. W. Eastman, of Wellesley, Mass., has underpeople $60,000,000 annually, an amount equal taken to raise an endowment• to the eutire annual expenses of the govern- -The Reformed, or Covenanter, Church (Old School) is not a large body, but it comment; and in its manufacture one-fifth of mands a wide influence. It IS aggressive in its conservatism. Its peculiar belief, relatthe annual rice crop is consumed. What is ing to the sovereign rights of Christ, awakens deep conviction. Its antagonism left affords a short allowauce for food. No to current beliefs and institutions develops a sturdy strength. The great energy which rice is exported from Japan. ' it has manifested has borne its proper fruit in a growing strength. The ministry has Mexico.-Bishop Hurst in The In- doubled since 1856, numbering now 118, and dependent on "The Periodical Lit- the increase of membership has been threeerature of Mexico," makes gratifying fold, 10,970 being repoy ted for 1888. Its mention of the Pl'otestant press: foreign missions have been richly blessed. In Syria and Asia there are nearly thirty .. We now come to the significant and stations with schools, and one has been ess'teadily-growing journals published by the tablished in Cyprus. The delegates sent to Protestants of Mexico. The invasion of visit the missions report nineteen n~tive Protestantism has been strong in numbers Christians as nearly ready for licensure. and aggressive in spirit. For the following The work ha.s reached the point at which list of Protestant periodicals I am indebted more complete local organization is necesto the Rev. John W. Butler, of the city of sary,and the organization of the Presbytery Mexico: El Faro, edited by J. M. Greene, of Asia Minor is recommended. Successful D.D., is the organ of the Presbyterians, and mission work is carried on in this country is published in Mexico. El Evangelista is among the Chinese and the Freedmen. The edited by the Rev. David Watkins, and rep- college and the theological seminary also resents the Methodist Episcopal Church, are doing a good work, both in preparing South. El Testiao is under the editorship of young men for the ministry and in general the Rev. E. M. Bissell, is published in Gua- education. dalajava, and represents the Congregationalists. LaLuz is the Baptist organ, is pub- -What does it mean? Our exchanges lished in the City of Mexico, and is edited show that there is a falling off in the conby the Rev. Albert Steelman, D.D. El Ramo tributions of the churches to a large numde Oliva is the organ of tbe Quakers, and is ber of the benevolent societies of the published in Matamoros. The organ of tae country. The America;' Home Missionary Methodist Episcopal Church is the Abogado Society reports that for the first mne Ohristiano Ilust"ado, edited by the Rev. S. months of its fiscal year the receipts have W. Siberts, Ph.D., and published in the City fallen off, as compared with the previous of Mexico. Even the International System year, $39,040, of which sum $9,892 was in doof Sunday-school teaching has invaded nations and $29,158 III legacies. This is just Mexico. Both the Presbyterian and Metho- about the same as the decrease indicat~d dist Episcopal Churches issue them. in the receipts of the American Board within /I ve months, though the de~·rease III .. Every tourist in Mexico sees at a glance the receipts of the latter was less III donathat Protestant influences are penetrating every part of the new republic. The journal has been found to be one of the cJtief factors for successful work ever since the founding of the Protestant mission in Mexico in 1870. All the periodicals are ably conducted, and bring before the people especially the great religiou~ movements of the Protestant world. All these journals encourage loyalty to the republic. The editors are iu excellent relations With the entire editorial fraternity of the country, and are most highly res;>ected, both for their ability and the cause which they represent."

United State8~The Presbyterian Church

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENOE FROM ALL PARTS

tions and larger in legacies. The Presbyte- shrinkage in va.lues within the past year, rian boards are in quite as unfortunate a yet it is undeniable that the wealth of the position. Their Home Missionary SOCiety land is increasing at an enormous rate, and is $40,000 behtnd in the first ten months of that a fair proportion of this increase is in its financial year, while the Presbyterian the hands of those who bear the name of Foreign Board shows a falling off for the Christ. There is wealth enough, if it were same period of about $35,000 in donations, consecrated. The percentage of the income and $112,000 ill legacies, or from all sources of professed Christians which is devoted to of $15t,615. It is singular. that there should missionary work at home and abroad is be such a general decrease with all boards wofully small. Wonld that pastors and in the item of legacies. But the societies others would earnestly .inquire what relawill rejoice that their friends still live, only tion this fact has to th't spiritual life within the living men must see to it that the im- their churches! .. Bring ye all the tithes perative necessities of the great work are into the storehouse, that there may be meat not forgotten. While it is true that there in my house, and prove me now herewith, has been in several directions a great saith the Lord ofhosts."-MisB. Herald.

III.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Ohina. men's associations, young women's associa- tions.women's missionary societies, indeed HIGHLYmteresting letter from our everywhere where brain workers -seek for correspondent, Dr. A. P. Happel': the materiaJs with which to replace the CANTON, JAW. 24, 1889. constant 'waste from use, and where they DUR EDlTOItS.-A copy of the Report of seek supplies for yet wider and fuller pre- the Centenary Conference of Missions has sentation of facts, principles and results in just reached me from London. It is a most the support of the great work of the church valuable outcome of the Conference to have in winning this world to Christ.

such a repository of facts and prinCiples of We say to all, get these volumes; buy them Christian missions as these volumes con- if you can, borrow them if you cannot buy- tain. The presentation of the states and read them-reproduce them in conversation, peoples among whom missions are con- in talks at mission meetings, in papers and ducted will be of the greatest interest. to all lectures, at public meetings, in sermons and who are studying the subject of the evan- in the newspapers.

geliz8otion of the world. The members of churches will be interest- The statements made by the missionaries ed in missions, give to their support, pray as to the results of different methods of for God's blessing upon them, ,give them- missionary labor will be of great assistance selves or their children to engage in them to all new missionaries, helping them to en- just in proportion 80S they know about them.

gage in that method of laboring which is Hence the importa.nce and necessityi! there adapted to the people amoDg whom he is is to be an advance all along the line, for the called to labor. The supporters of this diffusion of knowledge in regard to the workwho call never see with their own eyes aim and purpose of Christian misRions in the work in which they 80re interested, will heathen lands. This presents the great find in the statements of these volumes va.lue of these closely printed pages, packed new inspiration to labor and self-sacrifice with such reliable, interesting and valuable in increased efforts for the e"I8orging of state,ments and diseussions on every phase the plans for the conversion of the world of Christian work among the heathen.

to Christ. The statistics of the missionary work in Those who desire and are called upon to China for 1888 have been gathered up to the advocate the cause of Christian missions close of the year as far as information bad before their own congregations or general been received, They show an advance all audiences, will find these volumes a rich along the line, as folIows, viz., increase of treasure house, whence to draw materials societies represented in China,3; foreign for instruction, encouragement, appeals. men missionaries, 37; of wives of foreign and for facts and results. Thus the pub- missiona.ries, 17; single women, 39; total lication of these volumes will be of great increase of foreign miseionaries, 93. The benefitto aU the friends of missions, and wlll increase of native communicants is 2,295; beeminently useful in extendingand deepen- the whole number of native communicants ing the interest in the great cause of mis_ is 34,555. The increase of pupils in schools sions. But to accomplish these results they is 1,140, the whole number of pupils reported should be widely disseminated. A copy is 14,817. The advance in contributions is should be, in every minister's lIbrary. In $5,936, the whole amount of contributions is the libraries of Sabbath-schools, young $44,173. which is nearly $1.25 for each communicant. The increase of contributions is Turkey, greater than th.. increase of members, which is an encouraging sign in regard to LETTER from Rev. D. A. Richard-' the grace of giving. While rejoicing in this measure of increase yet we all lament son: that there has not been a greater manifestation of divine power in the conversion of ERzBOOlll, TuRKEy IN ASIA, Dec. 20, 1888. men. There has been, it is true, some unusual EDITORS MISSIONARY REVIEW Oll' THJI hinderances. In some parts of the field the WOBLD.-Reading your much prized REVIEw, It minds of the people have been diverted from strnck me that possibly your readers would like the preaching of the gospel by the calami- to hear from one of too first fruits of the stuties of floods and famine. When the bodies dents' misslonallY movement. I suppose I am are dying of starvation there is little dIS- among the first to reach the field of those whom position to seek spiritual food. In other Messrs. Forman and Wilder addressed. places there has been diversion by reason This station is called one of the hardest in of adverse political influences. But after Turkey, being on the borders of the Russian all the great hinderance is the alienation Caucasus, and a large part of our field lying over of the hearts of men from God. They will the border, which we are not allowed to visit. only be led to the reception of the gospel by However, we have much to encourage us even the Holy Spirit. This is promised by God. But here. He has said, .. For this will I be inquired of The t&ll.cher of our school for boys was arby the house of Israel to do it for thelll." rested last spring on the ridiculous charge of Let all, therefore, who long to see China being accessory to treason, and sentenced to converted join in continuous prayer for exile for life. One of his pupils wrote as an the outpouring of the Spirit upon the exercise a song which contained some severe Chinese, that the Word preached and read reflections on the Turki!h Governmeut. He may be made effectual to the conver- also called on the Armenians to rise and cast off sion of those that come to the knowledge the tyrant's yoke. The teacher glanced at it, and of it. made one or two grammatical corrections,when, discovering its seditious character, he gave It There is a wide diffusion of the truth by back with a severe reprimand, telling him the printed page and oral Instruction in to destroy it at once. This the boy failed the schools, the chapels, the streets, the to do, and some time afterward he was arrested marketplaces and the highways and hedges; and this was found among his papers, and he butitis only the life giving power ofthe Holy was thrown into 'prison, where he died. The Spirit that can change the heart. Maya teacher was arrested because of his handwriting spirit of grace and supplication be given on the paper. The marks were only a word or unto God's people thatwill secure durin!:, or two, and made with a pencil. He admitted the this year the mighty power ofGod to convert writing was his. He was condemned, after a men, that converts may be multiplied as the farce ofa trial under a section of the Code Napodrops of the morning dew. Pray for China, leon, which says: .. Anyone publishing a sedi- Christian brethren and churches, pray for tious document, or postiug it up, or making such us. Pray for this people. a speech, or is accessory to these things, Is liable to exile for life." Under this law he was found The calamities which have come upon guilty and sentenced to exile for life. He is in China during the last forty years have the common prison awaiting action on his appeal been very distressing. These have come to the Supreme Court in Constantinople. from rebellious, internal and long continued Another sad case, yet with a silver lining, war, from floods and from famines, from is that of a young man who was being trained for failure of crops through droughts and pes- work in the Russian part of the field. He was tilence. The destruction of life from these a very promising and devoted young man, and causes has, been perhaps unprecedented in we hoped he could go to his native village to the history of the world. Many of the causes preach and teach. A few weeks ago he was of distress could be lessened if not prevented seized with smallpox, and died, saying: "The by the use of the means which western King of kings is come, and calleth for me." science would supply. But this people are A happier case is that of another young man not yet ready to accept its aid, and in their in the school, whose name is fitly Arstan Lion. distress they do not cry unto t,he Lord, be- He is the one reported in The Missionary Hercause, as yet, they know Him not. If their ald a year ago as preferring to remain over ancalamities are great, the disposition to other day on half rations to working out his help the suffering is great. The Chinede road-tax on Sunday with the rest of his village. Government gave more than Beven million8 He was recently called into a shop by one of the of dollars to relieve the sufferings by Gregorian Armenians and bantered as to his the overflow of the Yellow River. May chauge of faith. He was asked what he got for the Lord soon send them His salvation which his. chauge to Protestantism, and invited to brings temporal as well as spiritual bless- preach to the company. "You know you are ings. bidden in your Testament to preach to all the heathen. Now preach to us." .. But," said Second, a dressJI18,ker and milliner, "apt to the boy, "the Protestants do not call the Grego- teach" millinery, and assist thd superin- rians heathens." Just then another person came tenilent. Surely there must be among the in who had offended the principal man present. thousands of our Methodist women two who As he entered the man greeted him with a tor- ought to respond to this call, and who are rent of profanity and vileness. After this was ready to say, •• Here am I. sena me, send me."

over and the offender had gone out the lad said Anxiously and prayerfully we wait your to the swearer: "May I be forgiven if I say but reply to this appeal. Send your name and a word more before I go!''' " Certainly." "If testimonials to Mrs. Mary C. Nind, No. 122 I may be so bold, one reason why there are Highland Ave., Minneapolis, Minn., Corre- Protestants here is to teach the Armenians not sponding Secretary Minneapolis branch.

to swear." The politeness of the boy and the Jan., 1889. keenne~s of the rebuke bronght a roar of laugh- Famine in Shantung.

ter from the company, and an acknowledgment AN appeal from Dr. Nevius: of the righteousness of the answer from the The reports of the floods in China, which have appeared in the public prints of the swearer. West, leave in the minds of readers but a Snch things as these serve to show the quality vague impression of their exact locality, extent and consequences. Most of these of Christians that are found here, and though reports are taken from newspapers in China. their standard is not equal in all points to that of While clearly understood by readers here, eminent Christians in America, yet they are so they presuppose a considerable amount of far above their surroundings that wa thank God we are placed in so glorious a work.

Japan. geographical knowledge not possessed by AN earnest appeal for the Indus- persons who have not resided in China. In- deed the phases of these misfortunes are so trial Home : . varied at present that they are only im- In the minutes of the fourth session of the perfectly comprehended, even by those who Women's Conference of the Methodist Epis- in different localities are eye-witnesses of copal Church in Japan, held at Aoyama them. ,H is, however, generally known that Tokio, Aug. 23d to Aug. 29th, 1888, we flnd the calamities which have recently ex- ihe report of the Committee on Industrial cited so much sympathy the world over, Home as follows: are the result of an inundation of the er- .. The Committee on the Industrial Home ratic Whang-ho. In less than 2,500 years can report but little progress because of this river has changed its course ten times, failure on the part of one society to secure and in a comparatively recent period three ladies during the year fltted for the work. or four times. in 131 A.D. there was a Word has come of the appointment of Miss very great innnd~tion, which it reqnired Imhoff, who is to be sent shortly. Mr. Kanzo twenty years to control.

Uchimura lately returned from the United A few decades ago all the children in States, where he made benevolent institu- home lands were taught that the Whang- tions a special study, holds himself in read- ho, the second of the large rivers of China, iness to assist in the undertakiug; but it discharged its waters into the sea in the has not been thought best to rent property central part of the eastern coast, about two until the ladies appointed arrive in Japan. degrees north of the mouth of the Yang-tse- We trust the way will open to inaugurate kiang. This was true at that time. About this important enterprise during the com- 45 years ago the Yellow River broke its ing year. M. A. SPENCER, Chairman." banks, left its bed, and, pursuing a north- The ladies at home are as anxious as the easterly direction, found its way to the sea, missionaries abroad to commence this work. principally through the Ch'i'ng-ho, or" Clear Appeals have been made to individuals and River," and disembogued into the Pechili througl;J. the church papers to the women of Bay. about 500 miles north of its old mouth.

our Methodism. Several have responded, After the Yellow River had taken possession but Miss Imhoff is the only accepted candi- of the Ch'ing-ho, and rendered its waters date, and she is now under appointment for turbid and yellow, the name of the Ch'iug-ho Nagasaki. as we had no superintendent to wa.s changed to Whang_bo,_U Yellow send to Tokio. What is our pressing need? River." As the original channel of the First, a superintendent. An intelligent wo- Ch'ing-ho had not sufilcientcapacity to hold man of mature judgment, executive and the additional waters of another river, it linancial skill, showing an ability to acquire was subject in times of heavy rains to fre- the Japanese language because she has quent overflows, inundating the whole ad- mastered some foreign tongue, witha kuowl- jacent country, destroj:ing crops, carrying edge of industrial enterprises. Above all away villages, and almost depopulating she must be a consecrated woman, with the large districts along its banks. It was evi- missionary spirit constraining her, a love dent that the silting'up process in the origi- for souls, and success in winnin~ them. nal bed of the Ch'ing-ho from the mnddy wat.ers of the Whang-ho poured into it, the whole of Shantung, the eastern part would every year increase the danger of of which had only the average rainfall; overflow, and the probability of its seeking while the extreme western end had a somewhere else a lower bed. All the ener- scarcity of rain amounting to drought.

,,"ies of the Central Chinese Government The storm crossing the central part of were exerted to prevent this, but a change the province from south to north cov- of channel soon or later was inevitable. ered a. tract of country betwlen one This change occurred two years ago a.t a and two hnndred miles wide. The streams point in the Honan province, where the rnshing down valleys overflowed their breach had previously more than once be- banks, denuding fertile fields of their sur- gun. The highartificialembankllient shook face earth, tearing up trees by their roots, and tumbled under the rnsh and pressure and in some places covering the ground with of the superincumbent flood. The alarmed sand to the depth of a foot or 1l1<)re. Rain officials in charge redoubled their efforts to feU almost continuously for ten days, until avert the impending catastrophe, but in on the 18th of August it could only be de- ~ain. The new opening was made, 'pouring scribed as a deluge. All the streams burst forth a deluge of waters, which trending their banks in many places, uniting their southward embogued iu the Yang-tse river waters in a common flood, which covered near Yang-chow. The distress and loss of the lower plains to the depth of from two life and property consequent on this new to ten feet, sweeping as one unbroken rivtJ'l'

inundation could scarcely be overstated. to the sea.

I cannot here speak at length of the vast E'I'"en the central portion of the province amount of treasure which has been spent between the extremes of drought and flood by the Chinese Government, and from pri- has hardly enough grain to support its own vate contributions of natives and foreigners population. From this comparatively favor- in the region of this new inundation; nor ed territory scarcity increases toward the of the prodigious but unavailing efforts of region of drouth On the one side, and floods the government to repair the new breach; on the other, nntil the extreme of want is nor of the opposition of the inhabitants found on the plain bordering on the Pechili along the banks of tl:le Ch'ing-ho to having Bay. The inhabitants of this region had lost the waters of the Yellow River turned back most of their wheat crop by drought, but again into that channel; nor of the gigan.. the sorghum, cotton, and millet promised tic problem which 'confronts the Chinese well, and they were rejoicing in the prospect Government now, as it has for so many of plentiful har'l'"est in the autumn. Their centuries, and confounds also foreign en- hopes were blighted. The water did not gineers, "What shall be done with the subside for days, and in some places for Yellow River?" weeks, and all further growth and develop- We have now to record another calamity, ment was stopped. When early in Novem- different in origin, character, and locality. ber last, in company with Rev. J. H. Langh- of which, in consequence of its recent liB, of the Weihein Mission, I visited this occurrence, and the fact that the public region, some portions of it were still too wet mind has been preoccupied with the inun- to plow for the autumn wheat crop, and dations of the Yellow River, very little is as other parts were covered with water. The yet known. This calamity, which affects heads of ·the millet and sorghum which had . principally the province of Shantung, orig- been gathered yielded only empty husks or inll-ted in an unequal distribution of rain- chaff, or at the best a little; s1lriveled half- fall, producing in some. places drought. in developed grain. This, however, was careothers floods. The rainy season, which fnUy proserved, and the people were ~Ian­ is here the months of Julyaud August, is ning to live on it through the winter, or as owing to the condensation of the moisture long as it lasted, mixing with it· the leaves suspended in the southern monsoon as it of the sweet potato, when they were so formeets the colder atmosphere of the north. tunate as to ha'l'"e them. The people liviNg During the past summer the clouds, sur- still nearer the sea were depending for snscharged with moisture, passed over a large tenance principally on the seeds and leaves tract of country south of Shantung (in- of a coarse grass or weed resembling the cluding its southerll border) which, being wild sage which grows on the alkaline left without ~ain. is now suffering from plains crossed by the Oentral Pacific rail- drought and consequent famine. Tl:le rain- road. Purchasers cannot be found for fall began in the southern central part of land, evell at only a tenth of its usual value, this province, and increased until it be- and clothing brings but a tritle at the pawn- came in the central, and especially the shops. Urlprincipled specnlators have al- northern part, a flood such as had not been ready gone in and are buying winter gar- experienced for nearly a centnry. ments,'for a mere son::, and soon the people This great rain extended still farther will be left without food, clothing or north, across the Pechili Bay, and far into sbelter.

Manchuria. It did not, however, cover The water covered the fields, reache:! the villages, entered the houses and rising to by the residents here for immediate use the heiJrht of two, and in some Instances We hope to receive further aid from the five or six feet, dissolved the mud wails, southern ports of China, and also from Engand speedily caused the buildings to fall. land and the United States. Our plan is to In some of the towns near the large streams occupy and confine ourselves to one or more the flood swept by in deep, strong currents, centers in the famine region, and enlarge the tearing down brick houses, and carrying work as the funds atour command may waraway timbers, furniture, farm-utensils, and rant, continuing the relief on the same plan, even large iron kettles and mill-stones. In and, as ",rule, to the Same individuals until the villages WhICh have suffered least the next wheat harvest, when, if God in His three or four·tenths of the houses are de- mercy gives a fruitful season, the famine stroyed, in some eight or nine-tenths. will end. The refugees who will probably About one-half of the inhabitants have return to their homes in March or April . started out from their homes to beg in the will require not only food for their susoutlying districts, and these refugees com- tenance, but seed-grain for putting in the prise, as a rule, the bone and sinew of the spring crops. We do not propose to assist country. They leave their scanty suppJy in rebuilding houses, or repairing the of provisions with the members of their banks of streams; but simply to supply the families who are aged or infirm, hoping food necessary to support life. A very themselves to return in time to pJant the small allowance of one or two cents a day spring crops. They usually take with them for an individual will effect this. As yet, the farm wheel-barrow, which is loaded so far as we can learn, the inhabitants of with bedding and clothing, a few dishes and this region have received no relief from the cooking utensils, and the little children; Chinese Government, or from private the men dj:awing and balancing the barrows, Sources. and the Women and larger chIldren following behind. Perhaps as many as 2,000 of A little money given here and there in a the inhabitants are leaving their homes promiscuous way would do but very little daily, and this stream of emigration has good, and when exhausted would leave the been flowing for nearly three months. The people just where they were before. Relief, refugees are found in almost every village to be really effective, must continue untn of the central part of the province, and next June, carrying a limited number they lead a life as comfortless and cheerless quite through the season of want. The disas can be imagined. Those fleeing from the bursement of funds in a famine-strlcken drought region On the south meetthosefrom couutry is a task both difllcult and dangerthe flooded region on the north, each party ous, but there are those on the ground who telling the other that it is useless to go far- are competent and willing to undertake it. ther. There are so many of them, and the Mr. Laughlin has already gone into the supply of food in the most favored secti6ns famine region and commenced the work of is so scanty, tlat it is difllcult to support life distribution. We must look for further aid ~o by begging; and many return to their the home lands. The help which we can get homes, disheartened and hopeless, to die_ from foreigners in China will not last long. We appeal to you who In God's merciful When six weeks ago we examined into the providence have never known want, in becondition of this famine-stricken people, half of those who, when this appeal reaches we supposed that their smail stores of food you, will for months have had no respite might last those who remained at home for from the pangs of hunger, and will be on the at least a few months; but letters recently very verge of starvation. Though we have received inform us that the extremity of refused our Mongolian neighbor a home on want has come sooner than we expected, our shores, let us not refuse· him a place in and starvation is alreadystaringtheinhab- our sympathies, or turn away from him in itants in the face. In many families the this hour of his extremity. supply of wild grass seed is exhausted, and the people have now no resource but t.o Contributions may be sent to Rev. F. F. pluck and eat the fresh blades of wheat';f Ellinwood, D.D., 53 Fifth avenne, New York, the autumn planting. It is but too evident which will be forwarded at once to the Famtha.t this food, unfitted to sustain life for ine Relief Committee in Chefoo. any length of time, even if it were plentiful, must soon fail them. JOHN L. NEVillS. CHEFOO, January 2d,1889. The spectacle which now presents itself is that of more than a million of people re- P. S.-While I write, news has come duced to the last state of destitution, most through a Chiuaman who lives in the famine of whom must perish of starvation before region that the people there have entered a nextsummer, unless relief is afforded them. complaint before the district magistrate against certain rich men who turned their At a public meeting, held in Chefoo, a cattle Into the wheat fields to graze, as in Shantung Famine Relief Committee was aD- ordinary season. They urged that under pointed, and funds have been contributed preseut circumstances the greeu wheat blades should be denied the cattle and re- served for men I The magistrate gave his verdict in favor of the people.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D. D.

The Tra.nsfer of Political Power. Speaking, then, after the manner of men, speaking as one earthly A STUDY of political rule shows a king would of another, reckoning steady, silent but sure transfer of the boundary-lines of realms as parlia~ government of the world, from idola- ments or cabinets or congresses do trous and Moslem hands to those of among themselves; reporting as Christian potentates. Tiberius Cresat· would have reported to the Roman Senate of the extension Add the total population ruled by of domain by conquest; using the the Shah of Persia and the Sultan of vernacular of civil, political, and Turkey together-not Moslems only, military rulers of all the centuries, but Moslems, Armenians, Jews, Jesus Christ at this hour dictates law Copts, Christians, SlaYs, and pagans, to-rules, governs, more than half and it will be found that the Queen of England, through her India Vice- the seething and surging masses of roy. rules more Moslems in India alone than the agg'regate mixed mankind, and-what w~ have left population ruled by Shah, Sultan, ourselves no room to situ" – the and Khedive. geographical extension of His king- Statistics show that the Moslem dom is equal to more than half the population of the globe may be land surface of the globe, while" the roundly estimated at one hundred sea is His," not only because "He and seventy-five millions, but the made it," nor because He holds it "in Moslem political powers of all the the hollow of His hand," and can world do not rule more than ninety command its waves as He did the millions of people. Of the total blue waters of Galilee, but rather be- population of the globe not more than cause it has been added in bulk to one-sixteenth is under the sway of His territorial domain, is absolutely Moslem rulers, while it is easy to under the control of vice-regents of show that of the more than fourteen His throne, who at this hour seek to hundred millions, estimated popula- administer it in accordance with tion of the world, over eight hun- principles which He formuiatt'd, and di'ed millions are, politically speak- who, though sometimes unwillingly, ing, subject to the reign of Christ. and often unwittingly, yet are com- That is to say, more than half the pelled to acknowledge" from sea to population of the globe to-day is un- sea" that the "government is upon der Christian princes, kings, and His shoulders." "The KINGDOM of presidents, having been conquered God cometh not with observation,"

by Christian arms, won by Christian -but it comes!

commerce, or multiplied by the sin- Nor is this all. The relative ratio gular birth-rate which Christianity of increase of political power, within alone renders possible. They are the past hundred years, and the pro- amenable in Christian courts; their portionate momentum at present,of suits are adjudged by Christian codes; this political Christian progress, are if exercising local jurisdiction, they all in favor of, what we count, the are 'doing it under authority dele- best type of this Christian kingdom- gated or suffered by a Christian par- Protestantism. We write not theo- amount power, which not only holds logically nor ecclesiastically, butf·rom over them supreme political sway, the secular statesman's stand-point but controls their commerce, devel- only when we characterize Protes- ops their resources. and steadily tant politica.l rule, with all its imper- molds their social life to its stand- fections and faults and failures, as ards. on the whole the best the world has seen, the nearest to thp model set to Christian powers have a supremacy work by,; and hence w@ rejoice as a which enables them to enforce it, is citizen that within the last century not so much what we press at this' the extension of the Protestant ex- moment; but rather that here is the pression of Christ's political king- formulated law of a sublime authordom has more than doubled the ity born of Christianity, the concrete increase of the Roman Catholic expt'ession of an unseen Congress, type of the same, and almost quad_ the regulation of an invisible Potenrupled the territorial advance of the tate, the foreshadowing and the Greek Church. Christ's kingdom is overshadowing of a kingdom not of advancing, then, at a favorably dis- this world, which while represented proportionate rate to all other re- on many thrones is localized in no ligious kingdoms, and much more one of them, whose vast plans and than half of the propulsion comes purposes silently, almost stealthily fro'm the Protestant half of Christ's embrace them all, and, quietly as representatives in the earth. the movement of the spheres,revolves them all within its orbit. This in- What is left unsubjugated ? We ternational expression of Christ's have seen what is left to Islam. Kingdom therefore is a felt political What is left to the" light of Asia, force over all but the lowest forms Buddhism-and to Brahmanism- of human society; and the momenwhich together exert more or less tum which has carried the Kingdom religious influence over half the pop- of Christ to this political prominence ulation of the globe? We mean gives no indication of becoming a what is left to them as political fac- spent force. tors of the world? Weare indebted to Mr. James Johnston for the follow- Anti-slavery Defense. ing formula in which we answer: J.un:s STEVENSON, F.R.S.E., has "Buddhism is not the prevailing religion of any really independent just issued through James Maclehose power to-day, unless Siam be reck- a; Sons of Glasgow a pamphlet* oned one, while Brahmanism only which must awaken a good deal of exists and increases under the pro- feeling on the subject of slave hunttection of Great Britain." ing and the slave trade in Africa. The wo admirable maps, which are col- We have said nothing of the po- ored specially to show the districts litical rule exercised by Christian which have been utterly depopulated powers over non-Christian political by these Arab slave-capturers, and kingdoms, yet within certain bounds also to indicate the extent of country it has reduced them to a measure of over which slave-hunting obtains, subordination, and in some direc- and the routes along which slaves tions to semi-vassalage. There is are carried to the coast, are eloquent. a code of nations, which we call In- They rouse us like a photograph of ternational Law, which by common horrors, and awaken indigntttion election is recognized by all except and shame that make one "blush to savage and uncivilized peoples. call himself a man." China and Japan are obliged to concede to it support, and all who recog- .The quotations which the author nize the comity of nations as de- makesfrom Stanley's"Congo," while sirable or essential to common pros- graphic and powerful, are strongly perity must willingly or unwillingly supported by other testimony, E'till govern themselves by its require- more recent. Stanley wrote of a secments. tion which he said was a little greater than Ireland, inhabited by about a That this International Law is a conception of Christianity, and that *"The Arabs in Central Atrka and at Lake Nyassa." million of people. For eleven months coast of Tanganyika the entire popthe band of slave-hunters he was de- ulation has been swept away. The scribing had been on one continuous Arab traders have congregated in raid in this district. The traders ad- great force at the Nyassa end of the mitted they had "only" 2,300 cap- road from Tanganyika. These tives in the pen, after devastating thl'eaten the very existence not only 118 dllages and 43 districts. Stanley of the Scottish and other missions does some fierce ciphering, by which above these lakes but of the com- he shows that for five slaves got to paratively industrious population the market, at least a thom'and peo- amongst· whom they have made ple are slaughtered. quite. a successful beginning of civil- .. To obtain tbe~,500 slaves, out ofl18 villages they must have shot a round number of 2,500 ization. Rev. Mr. Scott, head of the people, while 1,:loo men died by the wayside through scant provisions and the intenSity of Blantyre Mission, sayR: their hopeless wretchedness. How many are wounded and die in the forest or droop to "The Arab slave trade is making frightful death through an overwhelming sense of their progress. Caravans of Arabs are pouring incalamities we do not know, but if the above lor trade? No 1 Hardly a bale of cloth goes up figures are trustworthy then the outcome from country from the east coast; it is guns and the territory with its millions of souls is 5,000 powder, uot eveu spirits. It is simply slaughtslaves obtained at the cruel expense of 33,000 er, and slanghter of thousands, and the desolives. And such slaves 1 They are females or lation of the fairest lands-lands where the young children who cannot run away, or who natives were at peace, where industry and with youthful indifference will soon forget the thrift and happiness ruled; where to get terror~ of their capture 1 Yet each of the very through one village you might start in the smallest infants has cost the life of a father, early mo~ning and not pass out of it till the sun and perhaps his three stout brothers, aud three was half-way down, journeying straight on; grown-up daughters. Au entire family of seven and these are now desolate. Fresh routes are souls have been done to death to obtain that opening up to them and the desolation is small, feeble, useless child:" spreading. It is not slaye-trade ; it is ruthless massacre of the most barbarous type." The district of which Stanley was The Roman Catholic Cardinal, writing lay to the the south of Stan- whom the London Spectator report- ed when speaking in that city, deley Falls, but in the other vast districts the horrors and cruelty and scribing these slave scenes, said: wrongs are quite the same. .. A few days of these hardships begin to tell South of Tanganyika toward Ny- even on the strongest. The weakest soon suc- cumb, and the weakest are naturally among aSEa this trade is spoken of by Mr. F. the women. But terror sometimes nerves M. Moil' in a paper which appeared even a weak frame to almost superhuman in the Scottish Geographical Maga- efforts; and the Arab slave-driver adopts a zine. He describes summary method of striking terror into the hearts of the laggards. ' In order to strike ter- "the wretched ovepburdened tied-up slaves. ror into this miserable mass of human beings, The men wllo might still have had spirit to try their conductors, armed with a wooden bar, to and escape were driven, tied two-and-two, in the economize powder. approach those who apterrible goree, or taming stick, or in gangs of pear to be the most exhansted, and deal them about a dozen each with au iron collar let into a terrible blow on the nape of the neck. The a long iron chain, many even so soon after the unfortunate victims utter a cry, and fall to the start staggering nnder their loads. grouud in the convulsions of death. The ter- rified troop immediately resumes its march. "And the women 1 I can hardly trust my- Terror has imbued eveu the weakest with new self to think or speak of them-they were strength. Each time anyone breaks down fastened to chains or thick bark ropes; very the same horrible scene is repeated.' This many in additiou to their heavy weight ot grain butchery goes on even in the, case of those and ivory carried little brown babies, dear to who manage to struggle on, as soon as the extheir hearts as a white man's child to his. The perienced eye of the slave-drivers see that double burden was almost too much, and still their streugth will not carry them to the coast. they struggled wearily on, knowing too well To save fooq, they receive a smashing blow that when they showed signs of fatigue, not from the mallet, and are left behind to a linthe slave~'s ivory, but the living child would gering death. The march sometimes extends be torn from them and thrown aside to die." over months, and such is the awful cal'Dage, •that it a traveler lost the way leading from For ninety miles along the south Equatorial Africa to the towns where slaves tlon. Is Central Africa to be given are sold, he could easily Ilnd it again by the over to the lust of the panderer and skeletons of the negroes with which it is the mercy of the sl,ave-fiend, or shall strown.' This prodigal waste of hnman life some determined effort be made to has in some districts so thinned the populati,on save It to civilization and Christianthat the slave-hnnters are obliged to nse strat- .agem to catch their prey. Their bands prowl ity? We are at least able to say that in the forests, and pounce npon the hapless this question is receIving the earnest women and children who go by. Things have thought of Christian men in Great reached such a pass near the great lakes that now, in the words of one of the cardinal's mis- Britain, and though one can read besionaries, • every woman, every child that tween the lines that with many Eurostrays ten minutes away from their village has peans there is the thought of the big no certainty of ever returning.' And the peo- market for European goods that lIes ple who are the victims of this cruel oppression are, according to the cardinal, kind, indnstri- above those lakes and beyond, or ons, amiable, and might be made, nnder hap- even the splendid territory that may, pier inflnences, the means of making those later on, supply an outlet for overparts of Africa one of the most prosperons stocked European states-while this regions or the globe. The country is very fer- is, we say, readily visible, yet the protile, and abounds in natnral resonrces. It pos- sesses three zones-first the lowlands along founder feeling and realinspiration to the sea-hoard of the Mediterranean, Atlantic, do something in the premises, lies and Indian Oceans. Toward the interior are with those who are acting under motwo plateans, one above the other, rising to ral and religious impulse, and seek- 2,000 feet and 4,000 feet respectively.'.'

Lately a band of these Arab slave ing the best interests of the African traders has even attacked one of the races. Eminent philanthropists, such British stations in NJassa-Iand, and as the Earl of 'Aberdeen, James Ste- continues to threaten them from phenson, Professor Henry Drum- stockaded villages within a few miles' mond, and others have organized distance: For a time the presence of what is termed the "Nyassa Anti- the missionaries on the lake borders Slavery and Defense Fund," with a seemed to restrain these wretches. view to placing on these trade routes But the Christian sentiment of and around these lakes and mission- Europe will not sustain missionaries, ary stations, a small but well- scarcely in forcible self-defense, for equipped military force, independ- themselves, refugees, or their native ently of all governments, to keep the Christians; and, the native slave- peace at least in that quarter. They hunter having found out that there are asking for $50,000 for the pur- is no gunpowder behind the mission- pose of organizing this sort of armed ary, is growing daily bolder and police; a comparatively small.army sweeping down on these tribes, of of such, it is said by those best able whom the missionaries have made to judge, at the head of well-dis- friends. The question is imminent- ciplined natives will be sufficient to not a question of to-morrow, but of repel these inroads on the communi- to-day-whether Central Africa IS to ties wnere the missions are estab- be left to this sort of Mohammedan lished.

civilization and up-lifting, as Canon The administration of the fund Taylor affects to call it, or whether will obtain the best advice of naval some power can come to the rescue of and military experts, as well as of these poor harmless native women civilians, whose knowledge of the and children? They need defense, country entitleB them -to speak wi'h not from any organized government, authority on African matters. Wide- but from organized banditti, who rob spread sympathy and aid is sought, and murder and ruin, and leave noth- and earnest prayer that God will mgfor anybody to rule; whose touch teach the Christian peoples how to is pollutIOn and their footstep desola- heal this" open sore of the world." General Missionary Oonference in Ohina, scientific literature; what has been done, in 1890. and what is needed; 3, Scientific terminol- WE are glad to know that the China missions have decided to hold ogy; present discrepancies and means of another General China Conference securing uniformity; 4, Centrallzation of on Missions in May, 1890. The pro- tract societies,a.nd needs of a general agent, gramme, as It appears in The Chinese Recorder of January, 1889, is as fol- a llbrary ot publication, and a descriptive lows: catalogue; 5, Christian periodical litera- F'trstday-t, Sermon, Rev. Griffith John; 2. Organization of Conference; 3, The ture; 6, Current Chinese literature; how Changed Aspect of China. far is it antagonistic to Christianity? Second day-The Scriptures: Historical snmmary of the different versions, with Ninth day-1. DIvision of the field; 2, their terminology and the feaRabiIity of securmg a single standard version in Wen· Ii Mutual co-operation; 3, Relation of Chriswith a corresponding version in the mandarin colloquial. Review of the varions tian missions to the Chinese; 4, Ancestral colloquial versions. worship and kindred obstacles to the spread Third day-t, The Missionary; his qnalifications, introduction to his work. and mode of Christianity. of life; 2, Lay Agency in Chinese Missions; to what extent desirable, and on what con- Tenth day-t, Direct results of missionary ditions ; 3, Historical Review of Missionary Methods, past and present, in China, and work III China, and statistics; 2, Indirect how far satisfactory; 4, Preaching to the heathen, in chapels, in'open air, and during results of missions; 3, Outlying nations and itineration. aboriginal tribes. Fourth day-t, General view of woman's work in China, and its results; 2, Girls, The evenings are to be devoted to sChools; 3, Best methods of reaching the women; 4, Feasibility of unmarried ladies lectures. Archdeacon Moule will engaging in general evangelistic work in new fields; 5, Best method of training Bible speak of ,< The Relation of Christian women for their work; 6. The Christian trainmg of the women of the church. Missions to Foreign Residents"; Fifth day-l. Medical work as an evangel- Rev. A. H. Smith will lecture on izing agency; 2, Medical missionary work in China by lady physiciaus ; 3, Orphanages, "How Chinese View Christianity"; asylums for the blind, deaf,.and dumb, and other <!haritable institutions; 4, Value and Rt. Rev. Bishop Burdon will speak methods of opium refuges; 5, Statistics and resolutions on the evils of'the use of opium. on "The Relation of Christianity to Sixth day-I, Methods of dealing with in- Universal Progress," and Bishop quirers, condItions of admissiou to church fellowshIP and best methods of discipline; Moule will preach on Sunday at the 2, Deepening the spiritual life, and stimulating the church to aggressive work; 3, cathedral. ' Best methods of developing self-support and voluntary effort; 4. How far should Chris. Japan Under Its Oonstitution. tians be required to abandon native CllStoms. IT almost takes one's breath, to read of the Emperor of Japan, with the Seventh daY-I, History and present con- sword, the jewel and the privy seal dition of mission schools, and what further before him, representing a reigning plans are desirable; 2, How best to adapt family whose first ruler was contem- Christian education to the present state of porary with Nebuchadnezzar, and a Chmese mind and life; 3, The best methods nation with a longer history than any of selecting and training efficient native nationintheWest, withrecordsreachassistants (preachers, school teachers, ing back to the time of Crcesus, on the etc.) ; 4. The place of the Chinese classics in 11th of February, the day on which, Christian schools and colleges. twenty-four centuries ago, the first . Eighth day-1, Report of School and Text- Emperor of Japan landed on Niphon book CommIttee; 2, Other religious and -to read, we say, that such a poten- tate did publicly, deliberately, volun- tarily,in the face of the world,change the settled habits and policy of cen- turies, and hand the scroll of a con- stitution to the Minister·President of Sta,te, and then withdrew while a hundred and one guns announced to the people of the realm that autoc- racy had ceased, and that the Em- , peror henceforth is to occupy a throne whose edicts must be countersigned by the consent of a Parliament,-to read, further,-that in a. la.nd where

THE MONTHLY CONCJi:RT OF MISSIONS

the edicts that prohibit" the evil sect when then disapproved. The Emperor appoints called Christians" have never been and dismisses the officials, and fixes their sala- withdrawn, but for 250 years have ries; he has the command of the army and read: "So long as the sun shall warm navy; power of makmg war, peace, and treaties; declares the law of siege; confers the earth, let no Christian become so titles of nobility, and so forth; orders amnes- bold as to come to Japan," that in ties, pardons and rehabilitations. The citizen, this land, without internal riot or re- on the other hand. is free to change his abode at will; cannot be arrested, searched for, or volt, without violence or subjection punished, except according to law; and is, of foreign arms, constitutional pro- within the same limits, entitled to the right of vision for religious liberty is peace- property, freedom of religious belief, of public fully inaugurated, and to recognize meeting, ofspeech and association, and has the that this has not so much been revo- right of petition. The Parliament consists of lution as evolution, and that within two houses, the Peers and the Representatives. a third of a century, is to peruse in The first are partly hereditary, partly nomi- the press of our day what is without nated by the Emperor for life, and partly elected a parallel in all the records of empire; for seven years by the highest taxpayers, with and what fairly compels in one a , the Emperor's approval. The house of Repre- statEi of suspense. It is as a "dream sentatives consists of 300 members, elected by when one awaketh." open ballot; its members must be thirty years of age, and must be paying annually fifteen yen Pending the fuller discussion of of national taxes; but army, navy, and police the features of this new constitution, officers, as well as prie~ts, are not eligible. The which is to come in the calmness fol voters must be twenty-five years of age, and lowing the first surprise that it has must be paying the same amount of taxes as really come at all; and its treatmen hose eligible; army and navy officers in active by men who are nearer to its merits .ervice cannot vote. The house sits for four and defects than we can be at this years, three months annually; but this term hour, we quote the following out- may be prolonged, or extra sessions called. line by the correspondent of the New Parliament discusses and votes the budget, and York Tribune: sanctions also all special expenditures; but from its power in this respect are excluded the imper- .. As regards the constitution, it declares with ial household and' expenditures incurred in the emphasis the inviolability of the Emperor and exercise of the powers reserved to the Emthe perpetuity of the throne. The legislative peror,' which means chiefly the salaries of the functions ofthe throne are to be exercised with officials and the expenses for army and navy. the consent of Parliament. From this the Em- When ParlIament fails to agree on the budget, peror can, when Parliament does not sit, devi- the Government has competence to carry ont ate only in case public safety demands it, but the budget of the years previous. Judges can any law so made must be submitted to Parlia- be appointed and removed by law only. The .ment at its next session, and becomes invalid Representatives and the nominated and elected Peers receive an annual salary of 800 yen each, together with their traveling expenses. to V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

THE subject for May IS Burmah, sive of the Laos people. The chief Siam and Laos and Buddhism. Com- town is Bangkok, with from 400,000 pare Vol. for 1888, pages 338, 373, to 600,000 inhabitants. All figures 387-90, etc., and Miracles of Missions are but an approximation. We take in this number. these from the best authorities we can LOWER BURMAH has an area of 87,- find, but they must be regarded as 000 square miles, with nearly 15,000 only a fair conjecture. Reliable data a: villages and towns, and population are not JBt available. The difficulty in 1881 of nearly 4,000,000. Upper is increased by the native practice of Burmah has more than twice the numbering males only.

area, about 190,000 square miles, with Siam occupies the central and larger fully 4,000,000. part of Indo-China, which lies be- SIAM has over 280,000 square miles, tween India and China, and includes and a population of 6,000,000, exclu- most of the Malayan peninsula, which runs down far into the ocean. very few changes, and those very Siam's territory almost touches the tardily. The inertia of the Siamese equator, and runs 1,350 miles toward and kindred people is due doubtless the pole, measuring 450 miles at its in part to the climate, which is enerwidest part. It is about as large as vating. They have few needs, and New England, with the four Middle these are easily supplied-but little States, or nearly as large as two such is required, either for food or cloth- States as Oregon. The Laos extends ing, and supplies are very cheap, fl'om about latitude 16 degrees to 24 rendering little labor necessary, and degrees N., and has a population esti- so tempting to laziness. Women are mated at from 1,500,000 to 2,000,000. in a comparatively free condition, Its limits are not very closely defined. the lirnitations of zenana life beIng The Mekong or Cambodia River unknown among Siamese and Lao~ traverses it, and the Saluen sepa- nese. Boats take the place of wheeled rates it from Burmah, both of them vehicles, and rivers are the roads for streams of considerable magnitUde. all lower Siam. The surface seems to be a valley intermediate between two parallel BliDDHISM has in Siam its center ranges running along the frontiers and citadel. Here this religious faith on the northeast and southwest. The is found in its purity; unmixed as in soil is fertile in vegetable products, China with Confucianism and Taoand valuable mines exist; even gold ism. Buddhism claims a remote anano precious stones may be found. tiquity, and seems to be about 2,500 The Laonese are lazy, but honest, years old. Its founder, Gautama, and much given to the study and wa.s called Buddha, the "Enlightcontrol of mag-ical arts, and in lan- ened" or "Illumined." He was unguage, manners and customs, and re- doubtedlya rare man, and his influligion resemble the people of Burmah. ence has been both widespread and marvelously permanent. For more Siam is inseparably associated with than a. thousand years Siam has had the white elephant-a variety not no other faith. And over one·half strictly white, but of a whitish of the human family it exercises an brown, bordering on a pinkish red. influence more or less despotic. The Siamese name for it is the "strange colored." Though highly It is both atheistic and materialishonored and revered, and associated tic, for it has no place in its creed for with the national flag, it can scarcely either a proper God or a real soul. be reckoned as an object of worship. Mo;;t of those who follow it have no word for God, and neither prayer nor A large proportion of the inhabi- worship in a proper sense finds room tants of Siam are foreigners-mostly in Buddhistic teaching. The craving Chinese. The Siamese are an amia- for objects of worship has to be supble race, and, like most naturally plied by importations from other amiable people, lack the energy and systems. Prayer is nothing more vigor of "sons of thunder." They than a mechanical monotonousform, are rather passive than active, very an intonation or incantation, which opinionated and somewhat deceitful. is supposed to have some mysterious Like the Chinese, they are obedient magical power, and which legitito parents and reverentia'l to the mately gives birth to the" praying aged, disposed to be peaceable and mills" used in Thibet, which, by the liberal. Mentally they are rather tUrn of a wheel on which is a magical receptive, but are not easily moved, form or formula, answers all the and do not move with rapidity even purposes of prayer as well as the when they get staded. Their civili- most laborious thought or agonizmg zation is largely fossilized,and admits speech. Although pure Buddhism !iupplies read into Buddhism, as in Arnold's no objects of worship, images of "Light of Asia." No doubt there Buddha are so common, and numer- are many lofty moral teachings in ous that one fane alone is said to Gautama's system as there were in contain and enshrine 14,000. Certain those of Epicurus and Zeno and features of Buddhism may be easily Plato. But it is obvious of them all kept in mind and memory. that they failed to uplift, redeem, save. Even the excellence of the 1. Atheism-a virtual dental of all standard does not arrest the moral propel' deity. declension of the followers.

2. Materialism-a direct denial ofall The priests, or monks, devote spirit or soul In man-and, of course, themselves to a meditative life, live of all spirituality or immortality. solely on alms, and beside all the revenue which goes to support the 3. Transmigration. All want and Siamese temples the priests use up woe in the present life may be-ac- some $25,000,000 ayear! This sum for counted for by the sins of a previous a people numbering in all less than existence; and every sin of the 8,000,000 makes an average of over present will be compensated by the $3 a year. At that rate the Ameri- wants and woes of other states and can nation would be paying annually stages of existence to follow. This $200,000,000 for the support of the may seem inconsistent with the de- clergy. Every man spends at least nial of personal immortality, but the part of his life as a priest. No won- Buddhist evades that inconsistency der that the system has a strong by the theory that, though every hold on the people and that the gos- human being ceases to be at death, pel makes slow progress in the dem- another existence begins at that in- olition of this false religion so in stant which is somehow historically contrast at every point with the gos- -and practically identical with it; in pel of Christ. a word, the death of the old and the birth of the new being are simulta- SELECTED PARAGRaPHS. neous, and there is a true succession of being thus kept up. This new THE ETHICAL VALUE OF A PAGAN RELIGION. birth may be in the form of man, beast, demon or angel. Each life THE test of ethical value in any religion is thus has both an end and a succession, the kind of character it tends to producEl. and heaven is the escape from this We will say character in two respects- succession-in the final slum bel' or average character aud ideal character. annihilation of Nepon or Nirvana. The second should be noticed first, since The highest good is no longer to live the ideal character in any religion must an individual life, but to be lost as a powerfully infiuence average character. drop in the sea. To some extent the ideal of character in a religion may be seen in that which is at- Buddhism prescribes the noble tributed to the deity that is worshiped. It path to this nirvana goal. It is by should seem that the conception allY people meditation on, life's hollowness and may have of what is best in humanity may shallowness until all desire of every always be inferred from what is regarded as sort dies out. proper to deity. The mythology of a people, in fact, indicates its apprehensions of what The proper symbol of Buddhism is belongs to the highest being. The ideal of the revolving wheel, as that of Chris- character is also seen in those whom pagan tianity is the cross, and that of Ma- teaching and pagan literature set forth as hommedanism is the crescent. Life- ideal men. This is especially the case where existence-is a revolution of the the ideal man is the teacher himself, stand- wheel, and perfect bliss is to have ing to his disciples in much the same rela- the wheel no longer revolve. tion, perhaps, as Jesus of NaZareth to those whom He taught. A conspICUOUS example Many Christian ideas have been S Buddha. Those who in these days, and in en·lightened lands, so unaccountably show a tendency to accept the founder of the Budd- hist faith as both an ideal teacher and aU ideal man, must be -1tran'gely blinded. Let Hindu Lingalll God," consisting of a chryso- us take him just as the books picture him to beryl cat's eye fixed in a topaz. and mounted us. The way in which he is represented as in a pyramidal base studded with diamonds entering upon his career illustrates the fatal and precious stones. This curious relic stood fallacy of his whole system. Does a man 2J4 inches in height. It was preserved for born to oe the ruler of a people owe nothing more than a thousand years in an ancient to them? Is not his life-work provided for temple at Delhi, where acts of devotion him in the very fact of being so born? Then were paid before it by women anxious to Buddha had other ties; ties with wife and have children. The base is of solid gold, child; ties with the father and the mother and around it are nine gem.. or charms, a whose only son and heir he was. Is it. after diamond. ruby, sapphire, chrysoberyl cat's all. such a charming thing in him that he eye, coral, pearl, hyacinthe garnet, yellow casts off all these and goes roaming over sapphire and emerald. These gems are all the world a bare-footed beggar. preaching rudely carved, and would, no doubt, by – hi.. gospel of nirvana' The story can be more scientific cuttin!" be greatly improved told in poetry so as to be very pleasing; in value. Round the apex of this gold pyra- but apply to it those tests which are af- mid is a plinth set· with diamonds. On the forded in the hard facts of human life and apex is a topaz 1 10-16 inches in length and human duty. and what does it all become? 9·16 of an inch in depth, shaped like a horse- The ideal Buddha affords in his own person shoe; in the center of the horseshoe the is one which, if it were to be used in this !,reat chrysoberyl cat's eye stands upright.

world for other. than poetical purposes, This is 15-16 of an inch in height, and dark would take men everywhere out of their brown in color, and shaped like a pear. An spheres of duty and service; would make extremely mobile opalescent light crosses all manly virtues a crime; would change the length of the stone in an obliqne direc- the world's workers into puling, whimper- tion. When Bad Shah Bahador Shah, the ing ascetics; would make religion itself a last King of Delhi, was captured and exiled mask for selfishness, and morality the car- to the Andaman Isles, his Queen secreted cass of a dead dog. Buddha's boast was, this gem, and it was never seen again until, uI am no man's servant." Jesus said, "If being distressed during the mutiny, she sold any man would be great among you, let him it to the present owner. The gem was finally be the servant of all."-Dr. J. A. Smith. knocked down at £2,450.

SIR MONIER WILLIAMS'S account of ihe devotees of Yoga, a system of ascetic prac.. TEXTS ANn THEMES.

tices which existed before Buddha. suggests DANIEL xii: 3. "And they that be teachers shall a contrast between those fanatics and the radiate brightness as the expanse, and they that ordinary Christian believer. He tells how convert the many to righteousness as the stars he saw at Allahabad one who had main- forever, " etc.

tained a sitting postnre. his feet folded un- Babylon'. clear skies stimulated Daniel's Cas- der his body. for twenty years. During the dee teachers to study astronomy and led to the mutiny, while cannon thundered and bnllets worship of the stars. To them the firmament hissed around him, nothing apparently dis- was Deity. and its radiance the splendor of the turbed his attitude of profound meditation. Supreme.

To obtain" enlightenment" these devotees Our Lord applies these words from Daniel.

practice the strangest austerities, and Compare Matt. xiii : 43.

they seem to have the clearest hope of The first clause refers to the expanse by day: thereby reaching" emancipation of heart." the second to the glory by night. Thus sunlight Sir Monier has given fresh illustration of and starlight are used as illustrations of the that concentrated will-power in Orientals glory and reward of teaching truth and convert- which our Christianity may well envy. iog sonls. • Rational aims, indeed, are qnite at a disad- Sunlight is diffnsed and refiected and so be· vantage as compared with mystical hopes, comes a revelation. The true teacher dUfnses and asceticism is, on the whole, an easier and rellects the light of God and so reveals business than wise activity ; an empty mInd trnth and God to men. Starlight has grades of can attain-the saintship of the Yoga, but glory-and so converters of sonis durer in the keen mental energy is needful in order to measnres of their service and reward.

reach" the stature of the fullness of Christ. " This text thus snge;ests the glory of teacbing Yet if our fai th is to master Buddhism in the and turning souls. We are taught here aud in East it must show marvels of devotion; Psa. li : 13 the same lesson.

thus only can it win a nation of devotees. Teaching first: instrnction is the basis of all The Christian missionary does not find the evangelization and conversion. God calls every Indian people as they are found by the believer to be a teacher and converter.

fanatic Buddhist or Siva-worshiper, drunk Success hangs on the Message, the Hethods with a mystical hope. and the Man. We confine ourselvds to the THE great attraction of a late sale of Bur- Me88aQ6.

~se and Indian curios in London was" The 1. The gospel and nothing less and nothing

EDITORIAL NOTES

else. The central theme: .. Chrillt CruCified." gospel must first be a sword opening up the hid- All preaching starts from and returns to that. deu part, then" mirror to show us our inner self. It Is nO narrow theme, but a "swivel gun" that maY'beswung in any direction aud directed 8. An aggressive gospel. The true preacher . to every practical issue of life. or teacher is not one who keeps on the defeu- sive.. In a game, the moment one is on the de. 2. Afullgospel: .. All Scripture is profitable" fensive the game is against him. So in war. The most successful ministers and missionaries Skillfnl strategy demands that the general keep have preached the whole couusel of God, espe- the enemy busy defending himself. God never cially these eight fundamental truths: The In- meant we .honld be nsing spades and throwing spired Word, Man's Depravity, Christ the only up intrenchments. Let us leave apologetics Saviour, J nstification by faith, The new Birth, and energetically carry the war into the enemies' Personal Holiness, God's Hatred of Sin, Future territory. Punishment. These are first principles of the doctrine of Christ. Heb. v : 12 to vi : 2. There 4. .A. cumulative gospe~. True preaching is a are two edges to the sword of the Spirit-an pyramid-the basis laid firm, broad, square; edge of law and one of grace; and hence one then stone upon stone, layer upon layer, all con- piercing point in which those edges meet. The verging toward a climax. Unity and continuity of impression are thus conserved.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

WE have received the report of management of the Church Mission- the" Association for the Free Dis- ary SOCiety. . The income of the tribution of the Scriptures." Office, society last year was nearly £222,000.

No.1, Oak Hill Park, Hampstead, It il5 rumored that nearly £50,000 was L~mdon, N. W. We have no hesita- spent before any of the money was tion in commending to the sympathy paid out for mission work. This and support of our readers this ex- society was foundedatthe beginning cellent institution. Its founders and of the century. It has numerous supporters regard it as a fatal hin- missions in Western Africa, India, dranceto tbe wide spread of the Word Egypt, Persia, China, New Zealand, of God that the Bible shall only be America, the North Pacific-all over sold; and maintain that in millions the world, in fact. It has 294 stat.ions of cases persons will never possess or in all; ul'ward of 500 missionaries even read the 'Vord unless it comes in holy orders, and 3,700 European to them as a free gift. There is no and native teachers of aU sorts.

antagonism with existing Bible so- There are complaints of other mis- cieties; but the attempt is to supple. sionary societies as to extravagant menttheirworkby a free distribution home expenditure. Even tbeLondon among those whosepoverty orapathy Missionary Society, whose manage- prevent their purchasing copies. ment was regarded by Canon Taylor The names of the committee are a as contrasting favorably with that of sufficient warrant for the organiza- the Church Missionary Society, has tion. Where such men as Major-Gen- not escaped criticism; and complaint • eral Graydon, James E. Mathieson, as made in The Methodist Times that Robert Paton, etc., lead, most of us £30,000 of the income of the Wesleyare safe in following. The annual ian Society is spent at home.

number of Bibles, Testaments, etc., For ourselves we are glad to have from all existing societies reaches these matters thoroughly ferreted but 8,000,000, i. e., two million less out. If there be anything that will than the annual inCl'ease of the not bear exposure, that is w hat needs world's population.-A. T. P .. exposure. Meanwhile we put on record our confidence that it will be THE recent assaults on missions found that no work done in the way and missionary societielb have had at of benevolence will prove on the least onfl good result. For instance, whole more economically done than it is proposed that a full and search- that of missions j while at the same ing inquiry shall be made into the time we believe there might be no little improvement in administration. Mr. Moody's Training College in We believe that the time will come Chicago is especially designed toftt when for the love of the cause men for evangelistic work in great cities.

will be found who can and will give -A.T.P.

their services as secretaries and treas- THE recent decease of the Dowurers; or when special funds will be ager Lady Kinnaird in London has provided for administration so that removed from Christian and philanevery dollar contributed may go thropic work one of God's noblest directly to the mission field.-A. T. P. handmaidens. She was equally de- WE have received a number of let- voted to Home and to Foreign Mis- sions, and city evangelization. She ters of which the following may serve led in the Indian Female Normal School and Instruction Society, the as a specimen; . Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, St. John's School, Westbourne Park, Please furnish for your r-eadersan article touching the what, the where, the when, and the how, of such a preparatory course for Foreign Mission Work as increasing , for training girls for domestic ser- hundreds are longing to get. vice, in the London Young Women's General information is desired on such Chrilltian Association, which has 140 matters as these: For what field should I prepare? What branches with 15,000 members. She should such preparation involve f Where was . in fact hundred-handed and can I best secure it? At now little cost f hundred-hearted. To the last day of In how little time f Is there, or is there to her life she, with her noble daughters be, any institution where foreign languages, and son, the Earl of Kinnaird, was taught by natives of the foreign fields, can engaged in every work that sought be acqujred by those who give themselves to snch fields f Are there any traininll' the up-lifting of man.-A. T. P.

schools the curriculum of which shall pro- vide the best special equipment for stUdents Progress in the Patna. Oase. who cannot attempt the .. full course," .. regular," etc. Fraternally, Now that the case of the Christian girl Luchmin has passed from the JAMES P. LUDLOW, To ask questions is easier than to magIstrate, Mr. Quinn, to the High answer them. But we are glad to Court in India, we are rapidly getting give what information we can. nearer to the goal which all who Rev. W. B. Osborn and Mrs. S. B. have worked for the girl have had in Osborn, formerly missionaries in view-her salvation from a life of India, are in charge ot the Bradbury immorality to which the magistrate Memorial and Missionary Training had consigned her.

Institute, cornel' Raymond and Will- The High Court at Calcutta, in January, issUfJd / oughby streets, Brooklyn, N. Y. By a rule calling upon the magistrate to show cause why his order which consigned the girl applying to this address, catalogues to an infamous life should not be set aside. and circulars may be obtained giving The case came on for argument on Monday, all needful information, They under- Feb. 18, and the High Court not only pushed .• take special training for the mission- aside the magisterial order, bnt took a step ary field, and look directly to the Lord toward recovering possession of the child, as for support. They undertake to have will be seen from the following telegram which we have received from India: the languages of foreign fields taught "BOMBAY, 20-2-89.

by native teachers, etc. " A. S. DYER to Sentinel, LoNDON. A training school of a somewhat " Rule issued on Radakissen and Mahatabo to show cause 'Why order should not be made to different character is established at restore status quo, and give back Luchmln to Springfield, Massachusetts, under mission, or other suitable order. "

charge of Rev. David Allen Reed. It will be remembered by our readers that We advise all persons who desire in- Radakissen is the man who falsely claimed to formation to apply directly to these be the husband of the girl, and Mahatabo Is parties. the girl's mother who sold her to Radakissen. They are the two to whom the, magistrate consigned her. Our chief anxiety now is lest the Says the N. Y. Evangelist on this lI:irl, who was carried off by her captors.directly same subject: they got hold of her, shall not be fouud. But with the order of the High Court before it dem- " From entirely reliable religious papers in onstrating the iniquity of Mr. Quinn's unjns- India, the Evangelist gathers some unpleasant tifiable order, the Indian Government must see facts regarding the teaching required in such of that it is bound to exert itself to the utmost to the so-called missionary schools of that country find her, that she may be set free. as received aid from the Government, and of the results of that teaching. A professedly mission- The Anglo-Indian papers have been asserting ary journal declares that because such teaching that the Government had authorized Mr. Quinn may involve political dangers, the British Govto prosecute Mr. A. S. Dyer for his determined ernment should not continue the teaching of the championship of this girl's cause. The decision Bible in subsidized misEionary schools. The oC the High Court that Mr. Quinn was wrong same Government, however, sees no danber in demonstrates that Mr. Dyer was right. We making a sacred Hindu book a textbook in snch shall therefore now hear nothing more of these schools, and keeps it in them. Missionaries suggestions of a Government prosecution, bnt teach from it for the sake of retaining a Governmay expect a Government condemnation and ment subsidy. The result is that a good educaremov"al of Mr. Qniun.-The Sentinel (March). tion and a Government appOintment are gener- -J.M.S. ally the sol~ objects of young men in some snb- sidized mission schools, who reinain heathen be- Missionary Schools in India. cause from these school the Bible is carefully excluded. This statement is confirmed by the We can scarcely credit the an- fact that when more than a dozen young men nouncement, though supported by from such schools recently appeared for examofficial statements, that the Indian ination m mental and moral philosophy, and as Government excludes the Bible from candidates for the decree of A. M. from the Uniits public schools on the pl'etext that versity of Calcutta, not one took np the papers it is "'neutral." But we are ready on the Evidences ofChristianity which had been to believe that, and a great deal selected for Utem by the authorities. Under more, when we learn that it admits these circumstances, the Free Church of Scotinto those same schools the idola- laud has decided, according to The lndian trous and idolatry-teaching" Rama- Witne88 to close its school at Poonu, and the yan " as a class-book in Hindi; and Canadian Indian College at Indore is to be closed that, in order to secure the Govern- this month."-J. M. S. ment grant, professed missionaries of Christ make this same book a part Samoa. of their teaching in what are known as the "Sixth Standards "of their There is no one island called Samoa: the missionary schools. Replying to name is applied only to the eutire grouD of ten those who, for this reason, demand islands, often called the Navigator Islands. The the extincti9I of all missonary col- great French navigator,LaPerouse, who visited leges, a prominent Indian paper, these islands in 1787, had one of his officers and The Eastern Star, very properly de- ten of his men massacred, and while bitterly clares that the true remedy for this denouncing them for their "atrocious manunnatural condition does not lie in ners," declared it •• one of the finest couutries the abandonment of the higher ed- in the universe." A similar testimony was ucation of Indian youth to the hands given by other navigators who visited these isof whatit styles" a neutral secular lands before their evaugelization. government," but in the thorough reconstruction of missionary schools But all of the islands that form the group are on a sound evangelical basis, and in now professedly Christian. The first missiona return to the old missionarymeth- aries, Williams and Barff, reached Samoa in ods and standards of Duff, Anderson, 1830, and very rapid progress was made In and Wilson. And the sooner there Christianizing the islands. Heathenism is now is, in this matter, what the Irishman a thing of the past, and there are 200 villages is saId to have called an "advance in which native pastors are supported by the backwards," the better will it be for people. Besides supporting the native pastors, the cause of Protestant missions in the native churches have contributed on an av- India, and for India. erage during the last twenty years $6,000 per anuum to the funds of the London Missionary Society, which numbers 27,000 adherents. The Wesleyan Mission have 5,000, and the French priests claim 3,000. The population of the is- lands is now 35,000, an increase since 1843. Iu seven years after the entire Bible was printed in their lauguage an edition of 10,000 copies was sold and the British and Foreign Bible So- ciety has received from sales the entire amount of its outlay, $15,571. Some years after another and is spent in the Home field. About revised edition was published, of 10,000 copies, three per cent. for the world's evanwhich is now exhausted. The natives had gelization by the most Christian na- tion in the world, in this wonderful never seen a piece of money when the mission nineteenth century. was started. Now there are English, French, G<lrman and American stores, and from $250,- Judge Tucker, of Futtepoor, served 000 to $500,000 worth of native produce goes long in India, giving to missions into the stores of these merchants in exchange $200 per month. Beingremonstrated for clothes and other necessary articles. with for his liberality, he replied: These facts lend great interest from a missionary point of view to the Samoan matter, which now occupies the joint attention of the "Here are 86,000,000 adult populathree leading governments of the world. It is tion; 5,000 die daily-every day's alllrmed that on account of rivalry for the chief- delay meaus5,000souls." Would that tainship, and feuds growing out of it, the bulk of all judges viewed the question thus. the people, and evell the chiefs, long for foreign help and protection. These islands ofthe South There are a great many promises Sea, so recently converted from savage barba- to give to the Lord's cause that are rism to Christianity by English missionaries, only evasions of present duty. A deserve the sympathy and prayers of Christen- Cambridge, England, theologue, dom. It is obvions that the triumph of the when he told the story of the Good German policy would work injury to mission- Samaritan, after reciting the good sry interests in that part of the world.-J. M. S..

Dr. HENR Y M. SCUDDER relates a man's promise to the host, "And case of orientai justice that cannot be outdone for sharp and subtle dis- when I come again I will repay criminations even by a Philadelphia jurist. thee," wound up with: "'l.'his he said, knowing he should see his face no more." , " Four men. partners in business, bought HORACE says: "Who shall forbid some cotton bales, That the rats might not me laughing to speak the truth?" destroy the cotton they purchased a cat. On the question of the growing gulf They agreed that each of the four should own a particular leg of the cat; and each between the churches and the peoadorned with beads and other ornaments ple, WP have clipped the following the leg thus apportioned to him. The cat, suggestive epigram on a fashionable by an accident, injured one of its legs. The London church, from a foreign exowner of thart member wound about It a rag soaked in oil. The cat going too near the change: , fire. set the rag on fire. and. being in great pain, rushed in among the cotton bales .. In a church which is garnished with mullion where she was accustomed, to hunt rats and gable, The cotton thereby took fire and was burned up. It was a total loss, The three other With altar and reredos, with gurgoyle and partners brought a suit to recover the value groin. of the cotton against the fourth partner who owned the particular leg of the cat. The penitents' dresses are sealskin and sable, The odor of sanctity's Eau-de·Cologne ; uThe judge examined the case, and decided thus: 'The leg that Bad the ,oil rag But snrely, if Lucifer. flying from Hades, on it was hurt: the cat could not use that Were to gaze on this crowd, with its panniers leg, in fact, it held up that leg, and ran with and paints, the other three legs •. The three unhurt legs, therefore, carried the fire to the cotton, and He wonld say, as he looked on the lords and the are alone culpaple. The injured leg is not ladies, • Ob, where is All Sinners, if this is All Saints?' "

CANON TAYLOR, who has been fig- to be blamed. The three partners who uring as the critic of methods purowned the three legs with which the cat sued' by Foreign Missionary Socieran to the cotton will pay the whole value ties, is thus dealt with by a brother of the bales to the partner who was the pro- clergyman who sent the following prietor of the injured leg.'"

to the Record (London). Its force IS FINANCIAL FACTS.-At present ful- none the less from its being ad hom- ly ninety-seven per cent. of all mon- inurn, as the Canon's criticisms have eys collected for religious purposes been of that character.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS. [MAY

Sm: Canon Taylor, in the Fortnightly Re· of the value of souls abroad, connting his friends view, judges, by comparison of expenditure the Mohammedans, and souls in SettringtOD. with results, mission effort to have failed. He The discovery is striking, and to Settrlngton counts non-Christian p~ople at 920,000,000, and folk most flattering. The heathens at J.2d. a estimates the annual outlay for their conversion head are amply provided for; at Settrlngton at 2,000,000; that is, 11. for each460, or rather they required 11. 68.1%d. to be annually supplied mOre than an annual half·penny a head. Yet for their pastoral supervision. Surely the Can· he says, "Clearly there is no lack of men or on's friends abroad may justly take umbrage means." I accept the Canon's statistics with· that their souls are estimated by him in value at out question. I shall admit one half·penny a 1-627 of the value of the folk of Settrington! head as amp:e ontlay for the conversion of the I omit, to preserve the simplicity oCthe compar· heathen. Now as to the valUe of souls at home. ison, snch other factors of the eqnations as the I find from Crockford, 1887, that the income of enormous dilllcnlty of the task of Christianiz· Canon Taylor's benefice is (net) 1,048/. and ing people ont of heathenism contrasted with house. I find also that the population of his keeping Christian a parish Christianized so parish is 802. Now, as, presumably, the Canon many ceuturies ago. It is, indeed, humiliating having so keen a sense of the wasteful expen· to enter into such statistical contention with the diture of money on modern missions; considers clergyman in question. But he has appealed 1,048/. and a house not excessive payment for to figures and statistics; to figures and statistics the spiritual care of 802 souls, we arrive at once he must go-Suo silJi gladio huncjugulo. at the difference between the Canon's estimate GEORGE ENSOR.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

Ohina Inland Mission.

STATISTICS OF THE MISSION FOR JANUARY, 1888.

MISSIONARIES. NATIVB .,; HELPKRS. . … iii ,,; iii g>" t< ., "() o:l .~ .;0:; .,; iii m $"G .. o:liii .Q iii .,; ".s::: '0 ] .~"0 .s <Ii .S iii .~c ..0c: o:l El ~ Q El .~ "" " ] ."" .0….,:;:l00-o;.;i ~ .:J Q Q) ::< El u QI 0 — — –"- — -°- — — — —- — — — Po<~0-~ -… 0 00 ';5. r'.". :8 ~ is 0 rn 15 64 65 274 61 61 59 66 2,105 18 3 5 16 — . Associate Reformed Presbyterian Ohnrch, 1888. MISSION- '0 ,,; ARIES. '0 0 .0: 0 —————– .::sj" – – -"- "..". ;" . MISSION. ~"d tti Q ,,; .,; .,; ,..,.; c .,; .0<-: iii .si OJ ~ o:l -<;I;i :" ~Z"~ o;""&Q '":: .c .8 ..~cc .'0c 00 ~ ~ .0.Q.:. El ;e .~~, -:8- '~ — ~ .'0c -00- ::< :0'"1 Q -S – Q -~ – .0: -«-i -00- U -00- -00- ME"xico ……………. 5 2 1 3 I> 206 10 7 14.~ 2 33 Amount raised by Ladies' MissIOnary Society ……………………………….. 82,969 Amount raised by Young People's Society…………………………………… 604 The effect of ~he climate seems to have been unusually depressing, almost all, both foreigners and natives, baving suffered from disease. The well-nigh universal licentiousness among the people constitutes the great obstacle. Still with prayer and faith they labor on, sure of a blessing and success at last.

Methodist Protestant Ohurch, 1888.

~ MISSIONARIES. .i.i.i … "" " ~ . "" MISSION. o:l ~ ..ci£,ii ~ -<;I;i 0p:;: iii Q iii .,; .>, . o.i ~ ~ El ~ ..Qc.. '8 '0 ~ ~ ~ ~ :;; 00 :8 .u:c:< ::< 0 .c 0… () ~ .0: u0 () Po< .:1 () 00 00 — — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Japan……………… 3 's 7 8 279 I> 348 $16,000 $20,000 " The Board of Foreign MISSiOns IS located at Sprlllgfield, OhiO. The Wom/lon's Board at Pittsburgh, Pa. The society 18 only ten years old, but 1S pushmg Its work as best It may. The Medical Missionary Association, South American Missionary Society.

London, Tws was institutedby membersof the Chureh of England, first as the Patagonian Mission in REPORTS up to April, 1888, the receipt of 184~, but was subseqnently enlarged in its seope £1,064, and expenditure of £909, leaving a and no… inclndes missions to the Falkland balance of £155, most of which is pledged to Islands, Tierra del Fuego, Argentine Republic, certain undertakings not yet commenced. ' Uruguay, Paraguay, Brazil, and Chili. Under its general auspices are medical missions at A.den, Kashmir, Rome and Tan- The list of missionaries in the service of the gier. society includes 9 ordained clergymen, 12 lay and 6 female hy missionaries and helpers; also, TheSecretary,James L. Maxwell, writes: the captain and crew of five of The Allen Gar- .. With us it is still the day of small things, diner, a F'lip constantly employed in evangelisthough we rejoice to ackilowledge the Lord's tic service, CJ well as to keep lip communicaprospering hand. Justnow we have five fir, tion betwer'l the different stations. The total fellows, who are at various stages of their disbursements during the year 1887 were £12,. four years' course in medicine before going 880; the receipts, £12,415; showing a deficit of to the foreign field, and we are busily en- £465. Thi~ seoms to have been due entirely to gaged in promoting our Fifth Medical mis- the falciug off of reeeipts from le;ucles. sion in London, the fifth in three years." The prineipal work accomplished by this The Edinburg Medical Missionary society seems to he among the seamen of the Society. different ports and the fo"reign residents, but thoy are constantly pushlr..; out among the Tum report for the year closing Nov. 1, 1888, native popnlation and meeting with gratifying shows expenditures as follows: success. Mission House, Training Institution and The Rhenish Missionary Society Dispensary ………………•……….£2,746 Support of Medical Missions at Nazareth, REl'ORTS for the year ending Easter, 1888: Receipts ………………….$8.'l,362 Damascus, Agra, aud toward other Med- Expenditures ……………. 82,985 ical Missions.,……………………. 1,942 Diffusion of information as to Medical Balance …. , ……. ..•.•….. $877 Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . • 153 Separate Fund for New Guinea ……$13,054 Priuting, advertising, etc……….. ..•… 287 Outlay. . .. . . . . …. .. . •…. . . •.. . .. 5,149 Total. ……………………. , ….. £5,128 Balance…………………….. $1,905. Income ……………………………. 4,702 Deficit ………………………….. £426 Missionary Board of the African Meth. There are 62. medical missionaries, formerly studeuts of this society, connected with mission odist Ohurch.

stations in all parts of the world. Four of these THIll quadrennial report of this society for the are supported by the SOCiety itself, the remain term commenCing June, 1884, aad ending April, del' are connected with one or another of the 1888, shows an interestin:; advance in the work various miSSionary societies of England and undertaken by j~ in Hayti, Sin Domingo, and Scotland. Many of these are indebted to this Sierra Leone.

society, not merely for the impulse that sent The work in the West Indies is carried on in them forth, but for s.ubstantial aid in the pur- the face cf great opposition from the Catholics, chase of medicines, etc., etc. and hence its SUCC03S is all the more encollrag- ing.

The work in Freetown, Sierra Leone, was The London Association in Aid of the commenced by Rev. J. R. Frederick in 1886, and has been enlarged by the establishment of a Moravian Missions. mission in the interior, on the Scarcies River.

Tum report shows a total of receipts for the The king of the country donated ten acres of year 1887 of £4,656. It has, of course, no statis- land to the enterprise.

tics of the work separate from those furnished Foremostamong the agencies that have helped in the Moravian Almanac. Its work is, how- on the work has been the Ladies' Missionary ever, none the less important. The peculiar Mite Society.

work accomplished by the :Moravian missions The total disbnrsements have been: needs no special words of acknowledgment, For the first year …….. , ………$3,522.27 for it is well known. It is not so generally For the second year. . .. . .. …….. 4,030.88 recognized that milch of their widespread Ilse- For the third year ……………… 4,770.76 fulness Is dne to the hearty practical SIlPPOrt of The statement for the fourth year was not earnest English Christians. complete. Statistios of the Ohurohes of the Disciples of Ohrist IN HONTANA TERRITORY FOR YEAR ENDING OCTOBER 1. 1888.

I Af omr ' t rLaoisceadl Am't raised Am't for Home Total IJhurches. Preach's. Members. S.Schools. Schol's. Ohurch and and Foreign lor all Pur- – – – – – – S. S. Work. Missions. poses. .—- ———–,— -6291 $11,484.38 $1,103.16 $12.g58.0!l 11 7 551 9 In five and a half years the value of church 'property has risen from $1,600 to $50,310. • The average per member of the 411 disciples organized for work is $31.52. Besides tais the C. W. B. M. contributed about $5,000 for this year's work in Montana.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

-According to the" Baptist Year-Book for Protestant Ohurch, 123,000,000. Besides 1889" that denomination has in the United these, there are about 100 sects or smaller States 21,420 ordained ,ministers, 32,900 divisions claimiug to be' Ohristians, with churches, 2,997,7.1 members, and i,l58,502 eight million adherents. Of the nonscholars in Sunday-schools; 601 new socie- Christians, 8,000,000 are Jews, 120,000,000 are ties have been organized during the past Mohammedans. Among the heathen reli- gions, Brahminism is the most wide spread, year, and a::J churches have been dedicated. and embraces about 138,000,000 adherents, and its younger offshoot, Buddhism, em- AccOl;dlng to these figures the Baptists ded- braces 503,000,000. Other heathen religions icate nearly one new church for every day have 135,000,000 adherents. There are thus in the year, and baptize 369 persons on an yet over one thousand millions of souls who averagd each day. are not Christian I -The year!" statistics of the Baptist -Th~ missionary contributiohs of all church<:s of Great 1 ritain for 1888 show an British societies for the last year amount· increase In the membership of the denomi- ed to $6,143,795. The following were the pation. Ther" are now 2,645 churches and sources: 3,591 ch:;pols and preaching stations ill England and Wales. These provide accommo- 1. Ohurch of England, tVenty. dations for 1,180,(67 worshipers. In England three societies………………….$2,306,180 there :;rc 1,3=~ ordained ministers, and In Wales 37;;. The communicants are said to 2. Joint societies of Ohurchmen be 209,558 in England, and 75,891 In Wales. and Non·Oomformists, seven In In Scotland there are 101, and in Ireland 20 number (including Bible and tract churches. The aggregate returns for the societies). .. . .• •• . . . . . . . . . . . … .. . .. . 935,240 whole of the United Kingdom give 2,770 . 3. English and Welsh Non-Conchurch"s and 3,745 places of worship, with a formist societies, eight in 0.11…… 1,835,575 membership of very nearly 300,000. In th" Sunday-schools there are 352,167 scholars. 4. Six societies of Scotch and with 45,977 teachers. Dr. Booth, Secretary Irish Presbyterians…•…………. 1,014,700 of the Baptist Union, gives a statistical summary of 13aptist churches throughout 6. Five Roman Catholic missionthe world. These he sets down at 37,478, with ary societies in Great Britain…… 52,100 a total membership c1 3,326.542, which shows a marked illcrease on the similar summary Total. ••• .. . . . … . …………… $6,143,795 made four years ago. The total numlar of Ita1y.-Wuttke gives the following statis- Baptist ministers and missionaries, in all tics of Evangelical Ohristians among the parts of the world, is 22,150. 01 these, 1,755 Italians; There are 16,500 W",ldenses. Most re..lde in England and Wales, of whom 1,~o7 of these are found in the old churches of the are returned as members of the total absti- valleys but there are also new churches in nence society. cities, namely, one in Milan with 326 com- municants, one in Turin with 317, and two in -Tue most carefully compiled and best Florence with 325. The Free Church of Italy general statistical work is Daniel's" Lehr- has 71 churches and stations, with 1,580 buch der Geographie." The number of in- members. The Plymouth Brethren have 50 habitants on the globe is about 1,435,000,000. small congregations; the Wesleyans, 55 There are 3,064 distinct languages and dia- congregations and stations, and 1,380 memlects known. There are about 1,100 different bers; the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, 20 religions. There does not exist a single peo- congregations and 5 stations, with 950 memple which is without a religion of some kind. bers; the Baptists have 53 stations and 870 Even the lowest on the social scale have some members. Tbere are, besides, a few small religious idea, howev"r crude. Ohristianity missions in differtlnt parts of the country. has C,~,OOO,OOO adheren ts. ":'ae Roman Catho- The statistics of the German, English, lic Church numbers 208,000,000, the Greek or American and French churches are not Oriental Orthodox Church, 83,000,000; the given. The total number of Italian com- municants in the Evangelical churches s 22,OOO.-Dr. J. H. W. Btuckenberg. By REV. H. LooMIS. No. 42 BIBLE HOUSE, YOKOHAMA.

.; – ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~ ~ .~ fg:-a9i ~ ~ ~ O§ ~~~ ~~ ~ ~~~ 00 ~00 ..cI a! 1lJ .t- g s i = NAME OF MISSION. 'rj C,) CIl 00 00 .oat :-== .z -aj – – -l>- -!.E:3- -:- – — -'"- -,-..-. -:-: -:-:-:-: sa! 8 Presbyterian Church in the U. S..• .j..)P-I Q) – ~ ~~C,) g ~ ~~~ oj "~'a;4tS~,.S~£r):n1"'~S~~d~).'G~J9aJ.:i.l:ZQ')0s8t)'~:i9rb::. S..~Q.lfG1d.~.I)..l·.~:~.~~..:.:~~~cr~,/..}~.§~t~£t~lc8'~'1S~~3O1,oo.~.:~1g8);p:§tts:li:;t:'.r'bC~~3~Qllo)tI8§c~~~.' " oj ~o· ~ ~ -L~ ~-. ~ ~ ~ ….. <3 rc Q3 A '~dI. ..c:; ~0 ''~0b00C0e. ).'000~b0o.O~·~.Q0~..~0.. ;;: S'" S 5 tl tl '" ~ .~.2 == § rq §…a;~~:i j : I00 ~ Q~ .~8 ~.".S~.e.. ='gQGf..)l e~rPQ-n). ~S"(0~l):o~t0~ ~ioO.~~0.o~ 0~~..~~.;..-.a~SQ~~!~aC,) :r.~:g; S~': Q ".~d~;.;~• ~ ~ A .0~ c8 f .090 ~:0 N Pl ~ ~'tl rtl al <Il (/J!il (/J ~ ~ ~ ~ 0 -::; ~'S.

–;i -222 64 "6 –;i 1 – -:-: -:-: – '5 Reformed Church in America…… …………. 10 1 5 26 4 20 …. .. …. .. .. .. .. :: .. :::::::: Union Presbyterian Church of Scotland.. , "… 2 ,. .. 4 1 4 .. .. .. United C hCuhrucrhc ho fi nCthhle' iUs tniint eJda Sptaant e(sN. .a t.i v. .e .)*. .. ,… Reformed . · 4 2 10 137 61 28 33 1,937 221 100 75 50 8,690 2;057 61 4:000 1 44 36 41 '3 '2 :W..:.3.i.ii.'i!.3. 3 148 16 719 1 15 7 7 Presbyterian Church in the U. S. (South)…… 4 2 4 14 2 11 … .. … . …. …. …. . … 21 •…… . Women's Union Missionary Soc'yof America., ,. 5 1 1 i04 Cumberland Presbyterian Church………….. 4 4 12 3 '5 7 202 7 '500'48 American Protestan t EpiscopalChurch…….. 9 2 9 29 7 i4 47 13 9 3 2 :j:513 280 .. 6 1…. 4 31 3 34 18 4 406 87 753 559 14 695 1 20 1 43 .. 10 1,907 22 Church Missionary Society….. …………….. 11 5 6 21 25· 2 23 383 123 89 134 294 1 27 :; 12 .. 1 1.560 02 7 1,329 210 15 Society for the Propagation of the Gospelt…. 2 6 3 13 2 6 4 .. 4 100 .. .. .. .. :j:5O() 300 2 75.. 4 2 5 .. .. 350 00 Society for Female Education in the East.. …… 2 2 1 .. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. … 66 1 30… .. . . .. .. ,. .. …… l~!~~Itc;,hB~~fis~1iM:~~ona~YU;;i;;~::::::::::: ii~J …~ ~ ~ 875 ioo 's '9 10 iiJ :: iiJ '206 :: .'.i .. 52 200 1 '9 '4 .. :: .. i:002'si English Baptist Church……………………. ~ .. 4 1 19 2 .. 2 40 '2 175 62 1 2 '4 .. '..i ChurchofChrist…………………………… 2 8 2 3 1 . . 1 50 '5' 9 130 90 3 67 '" .. J 153 53 .. 12 67 97'66" 4 400 '1' 1 4 2 1 1500 Christian Church of America…….. ……….. 1 'n ;.;, 2 100 i .. 3645 Am, Board of Commissioners tor For. Mis ….. , 25 '" "" 79 132 2 50.. 5 3 1 :; 8 84 45 40 5 2,114 10 -B5 .. 95 7,093." 48 3,500 86 4E 64 .. .. 31,02200 Independent Native Churches……………… '1' .. .. .. .. 12 2 2 . . 25 10 .. .. ,. 150 ." 1 60.. .. 1 1 .. .. 40000 Congregationalist, U. S, A … ,……………… .. 1'4' 2 1 '7' 15'9' 15'6' .. .. … … .. … '2' 25 3'7' '3' iii American Methodist Episcopal Church……… 18 1 51 9 34 49 42 947 131 75 3,059 2,293 62 3,746 31 a:827'oi Canada Methodist Church…………………. 9 1 6 25 2 3 9 2 7 380 61 15 3 '32 1,462 450 19 1,177 1 11 5 19 .. 6 2,150 00 Evangelical Association of North America….. 3.. 3 1 2 5 .. 5 90 30 25 7 16 266 34 11 460 1 17 5 13 .. 6 3~969 51 Methodist Protestant Chnrch……. ………… 3 .i; 11 2 2 2 .. 2 4IPl' 1295 American Methodist Episcopal Ch. (South)…. 5 3 1 14 3 9 5 .. 5 55 3 2 .. .. 162 261 3 217 5.. 4 .. 1 88 6 3 6 .. 163 62 15 357 1 7 .. .. .. 1 General Evangelical Prot. (German Swiss)….. 1 1 .. 3 1 1.. 1 41.. ';' 'I' 'i 82 '1'8' 1 35 1 4 .. …. 10200 Society of Friends, America.. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . 2 .. .. 4 1 2 1 .. 1 . .. . .. '" 25 2 118 .. .. .. 2 . . . . 13 40 Unitarian…….. ………………………….. 1 .. .. 2 1 .. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. … … .. … .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. .. – – – – – – – – . u………… — . – – – – – – – – – – – – 1 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Total, 1888 ………………. 150 27 124 443 72 324 249 92 157 6,959 728 442 365 352 25,514 9,698 295 16,634 14 287 142 257 8 70 64,454 fO 1911_~ Total, 1887…………………………… 128 20 1011 253 69 316 221 73 144 5.020 510 517 797 34419,829 7,145 24713.017 14 216 102 33 41.57170 Increase, 1888………. ………………… 32 7 21 90 3 8 28 19 13 1.939 218 ' " _.. 8 5,785 2.553 48 3,617 .. 71 40 66 '.. 37 22.888 00 NOTE.-It is impossible to get exact reports from all the churches up to Dec. 31. It is probable that complete statistics would have increased the total membership .~…

* a.bont ten per cent.-H, L, Statistics to October, 1888. t The S. P. G. Mission decline to furnish their statistics. :j: A.pproximate.

Statistics of the American Presbyterian Mission in

I. EVANGELISTIC AND GENERAL MISSIONARY "WORK.

1_~876. _ _ _ _•_ _._ _ _ _._ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _1_ _ 1884. _ _ 1____18_85._._._.1___1_8_86_.___ . _ _18_8_7._ _ _ _ _188_8_._ _ American j Men……………………………………… . ~H 28 B}23 37 M} 38 ~H 37 ]3( 34 M} 34 Mi8sionaries 1 Women………………………………….. .. Native rO~dainedpastors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . : .. . 31 3}Ifs 194 l~} 189 21f 4137 13 5 J~l Syrian 1LICensed preachers…………………………. .. 96 JI20 10 90 4}32 179 171 153 198 LabvrerB School teachers……………………………… . 8 5 19 125 Other helpers………………………………… . 5 89 30 131 13 60 19 130 12 Stations………………………………………………… .. 10 30 570938 } 1,301 5 I> 7J Out-sta.tions……………………………………………… . 24 68 87 91 5 Churches…….. : ……………………………………….. . 75 3,891 86 19 89 ~}1,207 73 19 20 Church buildings……………………………………….. .. ~~}573 3,8M 31 31· 31 84 104 63 Added on profession during the year…………………….. . 61 3,961 3,977 153 ~g} 1,493 Male church members………………………………….. .. 2,612 $6,451 ~~} 1,534 76 677655 } 1,440 Female church members……………………………. "'" 40 3,584 Regular preaching places………………………………… . 1,540 92 85 94 3,847 4,293 4,289 4,522 congregatlons …………. Average 0 •••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 2,982 $6,302 $1.252 68 66 81 Sabbath schools………………………………………… .. 3,746 3,732 4,620 Sabbath scholars….. , …………………………………. .. Syrian Protestant Community (withm the field of the Ameri- 4,165 4.241; can Pre&byterian MIssion) ……………………………. . $6,980 $8,114 4.359 Contributions of native churches………………………… . $7,355 II. EDUCATIONAL WORK.

College (Syrian Prot.)……………..,…………………….. 1 1 1 1 1 1 Medical school…………………………………. ………. 1 1 1 1 1 1 Pupils in colle:;e (including Med. Dep't.)…….. … ………… 106 185 165 165 175 197 Theological seminary.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. 1 1 1 1 1 1 Pupils in do. ………………………….. ………… 7 4 4 7 6 6 Boys' boarding schools………. …………………………… 1 2 2 3 3 2 Pupils in do……………………………………. 42 68 72 151 129 110 Female seminaries……………………….. …….. ……… 3 3 3 3 3 3 ~iig~~hOof"~: ….. ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~ r~ 1~ li~ It~ 1~~ 6:%,i::~~ ~~hOO~·:::::::::::::::::::::::::.:: :::::::::::::::::::::: ~~ ri~ ~5~ 3~¥ 4~i i~ Boys in do. …………………….. …… …… ………… 2,031 t 2840 5,lceo 31',1°1856 ft 4,201 Girls in do. ………………………………………….. 819!' 3, 7751 3,626 t 4,871 3,178} 4 505 ill',663393 } 5,272 1,405! 1.245! 1,327 ' Total schools……………………………………………… 80 . 144 121 125 141 .. .. .. ..=.____ __________ Total pupils………………………………………………. 136 ~VV~o=m=e=n~in~b=ib=l~e~c=l=a=ss=e~s~..=.=.~..=.=.~..=.=.~..~.~..~.~.~..=•~.~.==.~.•~.~.=~.~.==.~.= 3,509 5,881 5,065 5,344 5,391 6,199 ~=- ~1~1.~1 __________~1~:'_4.__________~230~__________~2·~IO~____~__~300~____

PRESS WORK, PRINTING A.ND DISTRIBUTION OF BIBLES, TRACTS, &0

1876. 1881. 1882. 1883, 1884. 1885.

– – – – – – – – " – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —-I—–I–·-~- 1 —— Bible House and Press Establishment :-…………………. 1 1 1 4 1 Steam presses…………… …………. ……………….. 3 3 1 6 4 1 6 Hand presses………………………………………… 2 6 3 4 1 1 3 1 Hydraulic presses……………………………………. 1 1 6 6 1 3 1 1 Lithographic presses…………… ,…………………… 1 1 1 1 2 1 1 2 Type foundry-Casting machines………… ,………. ,… 1 2 1 1 45 1 346 48 Electrotype apparatus……………………………….. 1 '1i 2 2 57,000 360 4i 20,085,500 100,900 Stereotype apparatus………………………………… 1 1 1 11.117,000 28.722,968 J!~:!~~g:i~:~~~::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 1 1,671,100 18,045.000 Publications on Press Catalogue……………………… 44 '2 385,112,219 1,586.100 2 21,484 .393,835.187 44 1 2'Zil.649 26,848 50 284,450 76.198 ~2,350 Volumes printed during the year…………………………. 207 258 1268 336 38.450 47,500 87,900 72,050 Pages " . "………………………………. 13,786,980 19,235,547 27.981,600 33,284,675 Or which pages of Scriptures… , …….. ,….. ……. .. .. ,…. 4,277500 9,465,000 17,378,600 19,331,750 " " " " tracts………………………………. ,.. 232.000 451,600 1,04.~,500 1,702,500 Total pages from the beginning…… ….. …………….. …. 159,810,300 283,760,444 311.742,044 345,026,716 *Scl'iptures distributed during the year…………………. 5,641 15,953 23,576 15,571 fOther books and tracts sold and distributed…………….. 25,721 28,232 36,752 63,311.

Copies of publications of all kinds issued during year.. 372,710 IV. MEDICAL WORK AT ST. JOHN'S HOSPITAL.

The physicians of the Medical Department of the Syrian Protestant College have been appointed by the Order of St. John in Berlin as the medical attendants of the "Johanniter-Hospital" in Beirut. This most interesting charity, supported by the above mentIOned Order, and served also by the Deaconesses of Kaiserswerth, basreceived during- the past years: Indoor patients……. '" .' ……………………………….. 1 537 571 595 440 491 Patients treated in the Polyclinique…………………….. . 9.162 7,489 7.628 8,390 Total of days of treatment…………….. , …………….. .. 6.009 11,842 17,500 16,489 16,348 11,953 .. These fignres represent the copies of Scriptures sold and sent out from our Mission Press to private purchasers, and to our own and otber missions, and to Bible Society agencies, for further distribution.

tThe distribution has been by the various miSSIOns among Arablc·speaking peoples, and the American and British Bible and Tract Societies:

ORGANIZED MISStONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

The Jesuit Missions. of the continent; in India they have noth· ing to do with Madras, Ceylon, Central In- A RECENT issue of the Etude8 Religiemea dia, or the Northwest Provinces, and theIr cout!lins some Interesting statistics of the work in the United States is exceedingly number and distribution of the Jesuit mis- circumscribed. In such places as Japan, sionaries' abroad at the commencement of the Malay Peninsula, Siberia, Indo·China the preseut year. The numbers are those (Bnrmah, Tonquin, Siam, Annam), they are of. the various orders of the priesthood; not found at all. The great centers of priests, coadjutors, and" scolastiques," but Jesuit missionary activity on the surface of in every case the number of priests is more the globe' are the Zambesi, Syria (where than twice that of the other two orders put there are 142 French Jesuits), the Philiptogether. In the Balkan Peninsula there pine Archipelago, the Central States of the are 45 Jesuit missionaries; in Africa, and Union (here they are all German Jesuits), especially Egypt, Madagascar, and the Zam- Central America and Cuba, Ecuador and besi region, 223; in Asia, especially Armenia, Peru, Chili and Paraguay. Syria, certain parts of India, and parts of China,699. In China alono the nUJ:ab~:' b -Sur.lmary of member. and probationers 195, all of French nationality. h 'Ocoania, including the Philippines, the Malay Archi- in the China Missions of the M. E. Church pelago, Australia, and New Zealand, the number is 21'0; in America, including cer- for 1t:~: Mem- Probatain specified, States of the Union, portions of Canada, British Honduras, Br:1zil, a'1U In· Peru, 1,180; the total numb3r of Jccuih bers. tioners. Total. cr'se. scattered over the globe in purely missionary work being 2,377. These are of various Foochow….. . 2,297 1,267 3,564118 nationalities, but the vast majority are French. In the distribution great attention Central China. 305 304 609 140 is paid to nationality; thus in Illyri, Dalmatia, and Albany, they are all Venetians; North China.. 655 373 1,028 218 in Constantinople and Syria, Sicilians; in Africa, Asia Minor, and China, French; West China… 9 7 16 while no French Jesuits are to be found in any part of the American continent. In TotaL ….. 3,266 1,951 5,217 476 the Bombay and Bengal Presidencies they are Germans and Belgians respectively; in -The Congregationalists in Australia the Philippines, Spanish; in the Malay have 82 Sunday-schools, with an average Archipelago, Dutch; in Eastern Australia attendance of 7,400. The Wesleyan Methoand New Zealand, Irish; in the United dists are largely in predominance; their States Germans, Neapolitans, and Piedmon- schools number 545, with an average at- tese are found working in specified and dis- tendance of 30,264. The Church of England tinct districts; those laboring among the comes next, with 430 schools; and then in Indians of Canada are Canadians; in the order follow the Presbyterians with 392, and British West India Colonies they are Eng- the Roman Catholics with 312, etc. In all lish; in Central America, Spaniards; in there are 2,157 Sunday-schools, with a total South America, Italians, Spaniards, and average attendance of 143,766. Germans; 'the Italians and Germans having all Brazil to themselves, doubtless bec:1uE" -According to the statistical report for of the enormous Italian and Germ:>n immi- 1888 of the Evangelical Association, that gration to Brazil. It will be understood body of German Methodists numbers' 141,853 that the spheres of labor of the different members, 1,159 itinerant preachers, and orders, Jesuits, Lazarists,Franciscans,etc., 1,916 churches: indicating a gain of 4,156 are carefully laid down at Rome, no two membera, 38 preachers, and B5 churches orders,- as a rule, working in the same re- during the year. gion ; these spheres once fixed, the dIstri- bution within them is left to the head of -The yearly increase of ordained men in the particular order, whatever, it might be. the Anglica.n Chnrch is vastly in excess of In an illimitable field like China all the or- requirements. The clerical deaths last ders are represented; bnt the districts of year were 460, and there were bnt 70 new each are specified, and were re·arranged churches buHt, while there were 734 ordina- about eighteen months ago. The Kesuits tions. The unbeneficed clergy in England have Kiangsu province and the southeast- now number from 10,000 to ll,OOO.-Chri8tian ern part of Chili, the metropolitan prov- Leader. ince; they have 145 fathers in tho former and 50 in the latter. In Africa, again they Statiatios of the Ohurohes of the United touch only on the! east coast at certain points, and are represented in no other part States for 18~8.

BY REV. DANIEL DORCHESTER, D.D.

IN compliance with the request of Dr. Buckley I give the latest ecclesiastical sta- tistics for our country. They are for the year 1888, and have been gathered from the official Year·Books and Minutes. Some of the data for 1888 could not be obtained until the Y <,ar-Books for 1889 were issued. In only a few instances have the figures been estimated, and even then, so far as possible. by prominent officials in those denomina- General Baptists.. . '3,225 1.400 tions. I give the statistics in a classified United Baptists.. .. 6,329 1.000 form: Separate Baptists.. 9.015 3.500 Advent Bodies. Cum. Fr. Bap. (est.) 46.000 1.450 Chs.* Min. Com. Seventh-Day Bap .. 106 115 Orig. "Evan. Ad." 91 107 11,000 S. D. (Gr.) Bap.(est.) Adv:Christians…. 2,500 1,000 75,000 Anti-Mis. Bap.(est.) 1.800 900 Seventh-Day Adv. 787 199 22,357 Six-Prin. Baptists. 16 16 Life& Adv. Union. 100 …. 10,000 T'I brng.nameBp. 36,353 24.765 3,175.589 Age-to-Come Adv. 10.000 Kind. Bap. Bods.: Dis. (partly est.) .. . 6,859 3,388 , 645.771 Barbourites…….. 5,000 Tunkers (est.) ….. . 1,050 1,876 100,000 Winebrenna'n(est.) 30,000 Christadelphians .. 14 15 1,200 Mennonites (est.) .. 300 400 100,000 550 500 Total. .. . .. .. .. .. . 3.492 1,321 134.577 Most of the above were obtained by per- T'!Bp. & knd. bds. 45,112 30,929 4,051,360 cOonal interviews with leaders in these bodies, but they are largely estimated. Lutheran Bodies. Com.* Cbs. or Congs. Min. 159.091 ' Baptist Bodies. General Synod ….. 1.429 952 33,625 Chs.t Min. Com. United Synod…… 392 186 241,424 General Council … 1,490 846 341,987 Bap. Reg., North … 8,695 7,164 799,236 Synodical Council.. 1,743 1,233 260,843 Bap. Reg.• South… 14,874 8,0.'>7 1,115.276 Ind. Synods…….. 2,556 1,295 Bap. Reg.• Cplored.. 9,331 6,199 1,033,282 'rotal Reg. Bap ..• 32.900 21,420 2,997,794 Total Lutheran … 7,610 4,512 1,036.970 Free- Will Baptist.• 1,531 1,314 82,686 F.W.B.of N.C. oi-ig. 8,232 *Some baptized children are always in- F.W.B.• Other Ass.. 4,958 cluded in the statistics of one or two of * Mostly congregations. these bodies.

tIn some cases congregations.

Methodist Bodies. Full Total Local Mem. Com.; (,,hs.* Min. Prs.t Prob.

Methodist Episcopal Church…•.••…….• 21,361 12,802 13,436 224,788 1,929,561 2.167.151 Methodist Episcopa.l Churcb. South …….. 11,864 4,5;)0 6,192 1,096,734 1,107,456 Methodist Episcopal African, ……•….••• 3.600 2,943 4,891 47.000 390,000 43~,943 Methodist Episcopal African Zion……… 2,600 3,250 325,000 327,600 Methodist Episcopal Colored …………… 1,729 4,042 165,000 166,729 Methodist Episcopal Union American….• 50 60 50 21,000 21,060 Total Episcopal Methodist…………… 36,875 24,664 31,861 271,788 3,927,295 4,229.939 NO'rt-Episcopal Methodi8t: Protestant Methodist ……………..•…•. 2,039 1,463 1,125 4,271 141,557 147,791 Congregational Methodist………… …… ' 225 200 8:000 8,000 Independent Methodist………………… 35 30 5.000 5,000 Free Methodist…………… : ………….. 961 498 556 2,418 16,104 19.030 Wesleyan Methodist…………………… 535 260 16,197 16,732 Primitive Methodist……………………. 122 62 174 587 4,343 4,992 – – Reformed Methodist…………………… 60 50 2.000 2,000 Total bearing the name Methodist……. 40,8-52 27,247 33,698 279,064 4,120,496 4,443,484 Kindred Methodist Bodies: United Brethren ……………………….. 4,451 1,490 560 204,517 206,007 Evangelical Association……………… , .. 1,916 1,159 647 141,859 143,018 Moravians……………………………… 66 71 10,900 10,966 Bible Christians……………………….. 85 115 7,700 7,815 Total Methodist and kindred Methodist .. 47,470 30,082 34,905 279,064 4,485,472 4,801,390 * This term is unsatisfactory. In most cases it means church edifices; in som~. church organizations or societies; in others, congregations; and in some circuits which comprise several societies. Probably 50,000 societies.

tIn Methodi.t polity these are laymen and reckoned as members in full. ;Ministers, in column 2, are added into this ,column, because they are communi· cants, and not elsewhere reckoned in as with other denominatIOns. And probationers. being also communicants. are here reckoned. Only a few of the above are estimated-some of the smaller chnrches-and most of these by officials of their own body, and almost all are official statistics for 1888.

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETJIi

Presbyterian' Bodies. Denominations not nsing the same statis- 9hs. or Congs.* Min. Com. tical methods as those in the preceding 722,071 Pres. Gen. Ass.. . . .. 6.543 5.789 156.249 tables, especially ill receiving and enrolling 98,992 Pres.Gen.Assr.Sth. 2.280 1,129 151,929 members: U. P. Ch. of Nth. A. 907 759 15,000 Ministers. Parishes. 10.970 Cumberland Pres.. 2.648 1,584 New.Church ………… 113 141 Cum. Pres. (col.) … 200 Unitarian…………… 490 382 Ref. Presbyterian.. 121 116 Universalist………… 709 971 Gen. Sy.Ref.P. N.A. 47 47 6,800 The New-Church Almanac for 1889 esti- Ass.Ref.Sy.ofSouth 112 8t 7,282 mates 7,028 church members, and, including :WelshPresbytorian 175 84 9,563 isolated adherents, a total of 10,178 New- Other bodies (est.). 200 250 20,000 Churchmen in America. The UniversalIst Total Presby'n. '" 13.033 10,0-l2 1,198.856 Year-Book for 1889gives an iucompletestate- Kind. Pres. Bods.: ment of members, 38,780 and 41.474 families. Ref. (Dutch) Ch ..•• 87,015 TrueRef.D.Ch.(est.) 546 555 584 The Roman Catholics give the following Ref. (late Gr.) Ch… 13 8 190,527 differing statistics for 1889 : 1,512 823 • Sadlier's Hoffman's Year-Book. Year-BooK.

T'l Pr.& kin. bods. 15,104 l1,-l28 1,476,962 Priests …….•….. 7,996 S,118 7,424 7.353 Unclassified Bodies. Chnrches ………• Chs. Min. Com. Chapels and st·ns.• 3,133 2,170 ·Chris.,Nthn&Sthn. 1,755 1,344 142,000 Population•.•••.•.. 7,855,294 8,157.676 Christ. Union Chs.. 1,500 1,200 125,000 Aggregates. Congregational••…• 4,404 4,2ll4 457,584 Chs.. Pars., Episcopal, Protest.• 3,450 4,053 or Congs. Min. Episcopal, Ref••…. 456.729 70 87 8,000 .. Evangelical" Bodies. . . • • 131,477 90,368 Total Episcopal ..• 3,520 4,140 464,729 New-Church…….. _…….. 141 113 Friends, Orthodox.• 600 500 72,000 Unitarian….. …………. 382 490 Friends, :Wilburite.. 100 12,000 Universalist……………. 971 709 RomanCatholic…….. …• 10,557 7,996 Total Friends …•. 700 500 8MOO Ger. Evan. Ch. Un … 804 618 65;000 Populations.

Schwenkfelder Chs.. 6 10 850 Total" New-Chnrchmen ..•….•.•.• 10,178 Other bodies (est.) … 35,000 Universalists, 41,474 fams. (5 each). ~,370 Total Unclassified 12,689 12,096 1.374,163 Unitarian, no Ineans of estimat·g.• Roman Catholic (Sadher's est.)..• 7,855,294 Summary. .. Evangelical" bodies, 3~ times Chs.,Socs. Com. as many as the enrolled members 48,570,977 or Congs. Min.

Advent Bodies…… 3.492 1,3~1 134.577 The Evangelical churches have made a Baptist Bodies.. … • 45,112 30,929 4,051.360 large relative gain for 1888 as compared Lutheran Bodies…. 7,610 4,512 1,036,970 with 1886, namely, 1,744,771 members. This Methodist Bodies… 47,470 30,082 4,801,340 shows an average of about one member in Presbyterian BodIes 15,104 11,428 1,476.962 4.5-I-inhabitants,on an estimated population.

Unclassified Bodies. 12,689 12,096 1.374,163 for 1888 of 62,300.000. The Evangelical pop- Aggregate …….. 131,477 90.368 13,877.422 ulation is 77-1- per cent. of the whOle popula- … In some of the above bodies congrega· tions are reported, and In others church tion of the United States. The Roman Catholic population is 11-1- per cent. of the organIzations. – – – – – – – whole.-('''hristian Advocate.

VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

A.frica.-The London Missionary Society of it. Last year they added $4.000 to the enhas received word that the disturbances along dowmeut of their Normal and Industriallnstithe African coast opposite Zanzibar have not tute affected their missions on Lake Tanganyika or at Urambo. Mr. Brooks, their missionary Central A.merica.-Plotest,mt Missions at Urambo, was killed as he was coming to the are found in but two of the five repnblics of coast. but there is said to be no need of anxiety Central America. Nicaragua and Guatemala. in regard to those who remain in the interior. Ceylon.-The Editor of The Ceylon Observer, Burmah.-A Burman Christian woman of Colombo, during the agitation against the licens- Ran'goon has promised to give a bell to the ing of sin in Ceylon, has spoken in that paper memorial chapel to Adoniram Judson in Man- with the voice of a preacher and prophet. All delay. honor to the editor of a commercial paper who. on a great and momentous occasion, in the face -The Bassein Christian Karens of Burmah of cynicism, ridicule, and all the forces of worldare running a saw mill and making a profit out liness. boldly rebukes sin, and champions the cause of righteousness. The world would be a. -The English nation continues to derive an brighter place if there were more meu with the income of some £8,000,000 from the excesses courage of the editor of The Ceylon Observer. and miseries of the richer part of the Chinese China.-The Ching-Kiang Riot. Washington, March 21. The Department of State is in receipt people; while the poorer classes of Chinese are of further detailH concerning this riot. The trouble arouse out of the stoning of the Sikh creating a demand for a cheape'r home-grown policemen of the British quarter by a crowd of boys and young men. It occnrred on the opium. And so the enslavement of the entire Chinese New Year, when business was practically suspended in the town and when the streets nation to this fatal habit appears to be inevitawere thronged with idlers. The quarrel of the boys was assumed by the men, and a general hl~ . figh ensued. A Chinaman was knocked down by the police, and the report was cnrrent that -Chinese Christians are, almost to a man, he was killed. Immediately the enraged mob ready to pray in public, to exhort one another attacked and burned the police stations. The at their meetings, and to speak for Christ to road way was thronged with 20,000 rioters. who their neighbors. Rev. Hunter Corbett bears surged toward the United States and British witness to their childlike faith in the powe~ and consulates. When the situation became alarming willingness of God to fulfill every promise, to 300 soldiers appeared upon the scene, but their their unshaken faith in prayer, their love for presence served only to excite the derision of the the Scriptures, and their honest and faithful mob. The gates orthe United States and British effort to live blameless lives. Not a few have consulates were assaulted and the British con- persevered in the study of tbe Scriptures until sulate burned, the Consul barely escaping with they repeat entire chapters and sometimes enhis life by climbing over a rear fence. With tire books, from both Testaments, and, better much difficulty the two Consuls, with their fami- yet, they are able to explain them. lies, effected their escape, and reached a mail steamer which had arrived just in time to -A narrow escape. Mr. Redfern, en T()Ute evade the fury of the rioters, who were in hot for lIan-Chung, gives in China's MillWns an expursuit. The mob made various uusuccessful citing account of a remarkable deliverance from efforts to board the vessel, but it was repulsed pirates, who landed on his boat with daggers in each instance. The arrival of a brigade of and pistols, and began appropriating everything soldiers in the evening and of a British man-of- of value. The only weapon Mr. Redfern used war the following morning had the effect of re- was prayer, which proved so powerful that the storing quiet. robbers returned their booty and departed abashed, without hurtiug anyone. The heatheu -The Chinese press is stirring up mission- boatmen were amazed, having fully expected aries to undertake medical work. The China both the robbery and the murder oCthe mission- Medical Mission J()Urnal contains articles by aries. .Dr. J. G. Keerand Rev. A. W. Douthwaite, M. D.• on the value of medical work as an aid to England.-The British and Foreign Bible evangelization. Commenting upon them, The Society has issned during the past year 4,206,- China Overland Mail says: .. We think it is 000 copies of Bibles, Testaments, and portions becoming more and more apparent to religious of the Scriptures, a larger number than ever workers in this part of the world that the before. The total income of the society fbr the masses of China cannot be reached by merely past year was £253,300. Its grand work encirpreaching to them; that their best chance of cles the WOrld, preparing the way for missionsuccess is in imitating the example of the Mas- aries and strengthening their hands. ter they serve, who inculcated lIis teaching while going about doing good. Of course one -A Mazarin Bible bronght $10,000 at a re- does not wish to see all the missionaries turned cent auction sale in London. into sick nurses, but only that they should realize that by discriminatingly helping the natives in -" Our Day" contains a painful article on their sufferings they can best reach their heart." "Pagan Idols of English Make," showing that U it is not an nncommon occurrence for an -The severity of the winter is increasing the East Indianman, from Liverpool, jnst through distress caused by the famine in Shang-Tung the Red Sea and tbe shadows of Sinai, to touch and Manchuria. It is estimated that 1,500,000 at Madras and Calcutta, then lie up at Rangoon, persons are starving. at each wharf landing a missionary from her -Shanghai advices to January 19. The famine cabin, and unloading a crate of graven images in Anhui and Kiangsu is worse. In one prov- from her hold." ince 300,000 families are starving, and alto- gether several millions are suffering from fam- -The S. P. G.has taken up missionary work ine caused by drought two years in succession. in the Nicobar Islands-a group of islands in the Bay of Bengal, and used as an Indian penal -Our Consul at Pekin reports that the total settlement. A hnndred years ago the last of the number of American citizens residing in China Moravian brethren retreated, after the sacrifice is 1,022, of whom 506 are miseionaries. of twenty-four of their number in nineteen years. The object iR to reach Carnicobar, a populous island of over 3,000 inhabitants, on the north of the group. The field is at preseut oc- cupied by merely one catechist-a Madras Chris- tian-who acts under the direction of the Gov- ernment chaplain of Port Blair. The plan adopt- ed is to bring relay. of the island children to Port Blair, and after the stay of a few months in the Andaman Christian Orphanage, to return present, aud was cordially greeted. aud his pres- them to their parents. euce highly prized.

-Bible Distribution. The British and For- -Twenty-three missionaries and members eign Bible Society's district secretaries from all of missionary families reached Bombay. De- parts of the country held their annual confer- cember 31st, by the Arabia. Seveuteen of the ence on :Monday. Tbere are in England 5,407 uumber come to reinforce the missions of the societies, auxiliaries, and branch associations. M. E. Church in India, Burmah and Malaysia.

Besides raising funds for the society, these The remaiuing six represent several differeut lJranch organizations distribute copies of the societies, includiug the Disciple or Christian Scriptures in the localities in which they are Missiou at Bilaspur, the North Berar Mission at situated. The society makes no profit by the Akola, the C. M. S. Missiou South of Poona, sale of the Scriptures, as they either give or and the Canadiau Presbyteriau Mission at In- sell them at cost price. To give an idea of the dore. Miss Dr. Baldwin aud Miss Dr. Merrill extent of the work it may be mentioned ·that go to Bilaspur to the Disciple Missiou, Miss they send away to different parts of the world Sinclair and Miss Scott to Indore. Miss Bates between 7,000 and 8,000 Bibles, Testaments, or casts iu her lot with the Berar Mission at Akola.

portions of Scripture every working day. or five -Bombay Guardian.

copies every minute. The society spends £70,- -The BritIsh Government sells to the high- 000 annually for printing Bibles in this country, est bidder the exclusive privilege of distilling and a considerable sum in foreign countries.- and selling alcoholic liquors withiu a certain Pall Mall Gazette. district. The holder of the liceuse increases his -Salvation Army. Marshall Booth, in re- sales regardless of. cousequences or of the re- viewing his forces at Chicago, said that withill monstrances of the better portiou of the native twelve yeal'l! 1,000,000 men and women have populatiou, with the terrible result that that been rescued from the slums and transformed population (almost entirely total abstainers 'pre- into self-supporting, sober, Christian citizens by vious to British rule in Iudia) is becoming de- its work. He is prepared to establish at once moralized and impoverished. From this iuflu- in London ten more Rescue Homes, for 300 ence even the native converts to Christiauity girls (which will enable the Army, by the help do not escape. Statistics show that while there of God, to rescue at least another thousand a . were in 1880 41 habitual aud 163 occasioual year), and also to establish ten food and shelter druukards among 29,000 professed Christians, depots, six for women and children only, and four iu 1883 the number of such drnnkards among for men, with a capacity for 1,000 beds per night 80,000 Christiaus had iucreased to 250 habituals for women, and 500 for men and 200,000 meals aud 274 occasionals. The increase is said to per week, or at the rate of 547,500 beds, and have been still more rapid during the last five 10,400,000 meals per annum. He appeals for years, and to be yet larger in proportion among $75.000 to meet the expense of fitting up and the nou-Christian portious of the people. This furnishing the said twenty buildings. mustbe a fearful couuterweight to theiufiuence of -The £IO,OOO debt of the Wesleyan Mission- English foreign missionaries.-N. Y. FJvangelist.

ary Society has been cleared away at two strokes, -,We learn from the Free Church of Scot- first by a magnificent donation of £4,000 by land Monthly that there is a great movement Henry J. Atkinson, Esq., M. P., and the re- toward the gospel in the Santal Mission of the maining £6,000 by a family collection on Christ- Free Church. The Sautal Mission, like our mas day last throughout the lIlethodist Church Darjeeling Missiou, is mainly, if indeed not iuEngland. exclUSively, coucerned with aboriginal peoples.

India.-Bishop Thoburn writes from Cal- Writiug from Pachamba in November last, cutta, Jan. 24,1889: Rev. Audrew Campbell says: "Siuce I last The Bengal Couference met at Allahabad, Jan. wrote to you I have had the great privilege of 17, and adjourned Jan. 21. The statistics showed baptizing 110 persons. We have still many ap- an increase of more than 10 per cent. in mem- plicatious, and are taking them up as we fiud bership, and of more than 4,OOOin Snnday-school opportuuity. One special feature of the pres- attendance. One young man was admitted on ent movement is that the people come in fami- trial. and two received into full connection. lies."-C:wrch of Scotland Record.

Tbree were ordained deacons, and one elder. -In one cf his letters from India Mr. (Jajue, The Conference has as yet only twenty-six M. P., gives a sickeniug account of the opium preachers on its roll, but five others were read deus at Lucknow. In one he couuted on the out as " Missionaries iu Malaysia." I inteud, if fioor down stairs alone" 117 humau swiue of spared, to go down to Singapore and organize both sexes." There were more up stairs. He the Malaysia Mission in the course of the uext had seen the giu ·palaces of East-eud Loudon ou two or three mouths. Bishop FowLr was at the Saturday nights, he had seen meu iu delirium Couference during the last two days, and added tremeus, but" never such horrible destruction very greatly 1) the interest of the occasion. He of God's image in the face of mau as in the preached on Sunday, and spoke at several of the •Government' opium dens at Luckuow."

public me".ings wi'", the sarna vigor and iucis- -The Buddhists, Brahmins, Confucians aud iveuess which distingnlsfl him at home. Dr. Mohammedaus, nnmberi~:; 700,000,000 souls, M. V. B. Knox, of New Hampshire, was also have had prohibition over a thousand years. -For the last three months of 1888, 730 bap- stations into a Presbytery, presided over by a tisms were reported from three stations of the Synod. Meanwhile Christianity is spreading Baptist Telugu Mission in India. also in the Djogjokarta district, and some 5,000 natives have accepted the truth. -More than 2,000,000 of the youth of India are to-day receiving an education in tb" English Jews.-A movement of Prof. Delitzsch, of language. Leipzig, is a wonderful step toward the conver- sion of theJews. In nine of the German univer- Japan.-Dr. Henry M. Scudder, now a sities he is starting a movementfor mission work missionary at his own charges in Japan, and amongst the Jews, and already over 300students well-known as a successful pastor in San Fran- of the universities have enrolled themselves as cisco, Brooklyn and Chicago, writes to the members of a special school for training to this Christian Mirror in hearty snpport of the end. church union movement inJapan. Heis especially strong in the conviction that it originated Madagascar.-The London Misdonary Soin Japan among the native Chrictians. It is of ciety, with only thirty English missionarios in indigenous growth, and should hence not be op- Madagascar, reports the astonishing number of posed by those without,even in distant conlltries. 828 nativo orJained ministers and 4,395 or- dained preachers, vith ~l,OOO church members -The Friends. In Japan there are forty and 280,000 .. adherents." missionaries under their care. More than $46,6CO were contributed for this work by Eng- Mexico.-An urgent plea is made by mislish Friends last year. There are stations in sionaries in Mexico for a college which shall be Constantinople, Roumania, on Mount Lebanon, for that country what Robert College has been Roumelia, and Madagascar. Three stations are in Turkey-a strong Protestant in1Iuence as in Znluland, two in India, and one in China. well as an educational center for the natives. The death oflllss Rankin removes one who for -The friends ofShige Kusida, ayoung Japanese woman who has been an efficient temper- twenty years previous to lB73hadbeen described ance worker and speaker in her own country, are planning to send her to the Untted States as .. The most prominent Protestant power in to study the American temperance movement, Mexico." Her school prepared the way for an as a further preparation for successful work agent of the Bible Society, and in 1865 Monterey amongherpeople. became the headquarters of Protest;lnt missions in Mexico. Miss Rankin anticipated the Wo- -One of the most hopefnl indications for men's Boards, and her work was in connection the. future of Christianity is the missionary with the American and Foreigu Christian character of the native Christians. They are Union. There is now a demand for a new zealous in carrying the gospel to their own translation of the Spanish Bible in MexiCO, people, and also to Korea and the islands de- adapted to the needs of all Spanish·speaking pendent upon Japan. people. The British and Foreign Bible SOCiety report t):le Scriptures translated in Six fresh -The Southern Baptist Foreign Mission languages last year, which now increases the Board has decided to start a mission in the number of tongues in which this society pubsouthwestern part of Japan. lishes the Word to 300, double the number fifty year- ago. All the great languages of the world Java.-Missionary work began 40years ago. have thus, by the successfnl efforts of the mis- Seven societies of Holland are represented by 26 sionaries, translations of the Bible. missionaries, having 25 mission stations, numM bering 12,000 native Christians. The British -The Friends in Mexico. The Friends are and Foreign Bible Society has one agent in east the last of all the sects who might be ex- Java, and will soon send another for the west. pected to make headway among the lively Not only Java, but the whole Dntch India, in- and mercnrial people of Mexico. Yet, cluding Java, Sumatra, Borneo and Celebes, has strange as it may seem, they have accoma strong claim not only .on Enrope, but on plished in their missions a remarkable suc- Christian America for the gospel. Twenty- cess. The.' have been at work for about ten seven millions of people and only 69 Christian years, chiefiy in connection with the Indimissionaries to give them the glad tidings I In ana Yearly Meeting. They established their all Malaysia, with its 35,000,000 people, there is headquarters at Matamoras, where they only one American missionary. have a $4,000 meeting-hous.. for the Mexican Friends. The Ohio Yearly Meeting has a -In the central district of Java there are mission at Escuandon, which is reported to some 5,000 native Christians in connection with .be in a prosperous condition. The Friends the Netherlands Reformed Missionary Society. have circulated extensively three or four For many years this field has been under the periodicals in Spanish, enlightening t.he exclusive care of one missionary, who is sta- Mexicans as to their doctrines. They have tioned at Poerworedjo. Recently two other sent these not only through Mexico, but missionaries have been sent to Poerbolingo, one among the people of Guatemala, Honduras of whom is to be engaged in training native and Nicaragua. The .Mexicans receive the evangelists and preachers. Still more recently Friends with much confidence. One strong a young medical missionary has been sent onto point in the success of these missions is He is to be supported by the Dntch Reformed tha,t the Me<tican ~0l'le I(I.re tired of war, Missionary Society in London. An attempt is being made to form the various chur~hes Qf and they think the pea.ce principles of the the press by the Turkish Government are Friends a.re preferable to the state of local many and oppressive. !J'he new censor of the and general belligerency which has for so press, appointed il) November last, requires long been a prominent feature of Mexican of the editors of the Zornitza, the Bulga- existence.-Evangelical Ohristendom. rian religious paper published by our mission at Constantinople, that duplicate copies 01 Russia.-Watchful for opportunities for all matter be placed in his hands two days interference in African affairs, Russia, uu- before it is given to the public. He then der the guise of a missionary movement, mutilates the articles, not merely those hav- will probably soon send a large religious ing apolitical bearing, but t;hose in the re- body into Abyssinia, the people of that coun- ligious and educational departments, on the try having expre~sed a desire for a closer ground that there may be a political interpreta- connection with the Greek Church. This tion placed upon words innocent in themselves. movement is ostensibly undertaken in com- Among the words which are uniformly stricken pliance with the expressed wishes of the King out are" union" and" freedom." In the sen- of Abyssinia, and is to be aided by a grant tence in the Suuday-school lesson, "R~th's of 3,000,000 rubles (about $2,400,000), when union with the family of Elimelech had f'l'eed rubles are counted at their par value. The her from idolatry," the words we have italicized chief of the expedition gained an unenviable were stricken out. Only after representations reputation as a zealous proselyter during made by the American Legation was the paper his long residence in Jerusalem, and will be permitted to speak of the United States oC accompanied by 40 priests and 60 monks. .A America. The absurdities of this censorship second expedition, consisting of 2,000 young are innumerable. Our brethren connected with men, will soon follow the first. This dwarfs the press at Constantinople are entitled to our our missionary enterprises. But is it really sympathies in the annoyances to which they are a missionary enterpr1se? That remains to compelled to submit.-Mi88. HeraJ.d. be seeu. Syria.-The annual meeting of the Sallloa•…:.The Samoans, regarding whom Syria Mission has just been held in so much interest is now felt, are considered Beirut. The statistics presented we the finest race among the Polynesian Is- are able to give in our Statistical De- lands. They are graceful, pleasing, of good physique, and have a soft aud musical partment, through the courtesy of . lauguage. They have been converted to Miss Mary Pierson Eddy of Beirut. Christianity and are very moral and honest. On Sunday no work is permitted on shore, In a note accompanying them she nor are natives allowed, it is said, to work says: on board ships in port. The sale of liquors is absolutely prohibited. It is to be hoped .. Notwithstanding all the efforts made to that the faith of these people in Christian thwart our work you will notice in every nations may not be wronged through department encouraging progress is re.. violation of treaties.-Illustrated Ohristian ported, and this While the laborers are few, ·Weekly. and the stations feebly manned by foreign workers. Is not the press work. viewed in Scotland.-At the Annual Meeting of the the light of the promise, • My word shall not National Bible Society, held in Edinburgh last return unto me void,' full of hope aud pro- month, the income was reported as over £;14,- mise for a rich harvest in the future?" 000, the largest ever attained. Amidst many proofs of the successful labors of the SOCiety, it United States.-Woman's MiSSion Work. was mentioned at the Annual Meeting that the We are in receipt of the nineteenth annual native chnrches of Japan, for whose benefit the report of the Woman's Foreign 1Ilissionary National Bible Society of Scotland has taken a Society of the M. E. Church, North, which share in translating the Scriptures, have re- makes a substantial book of 150 pages. The solved to institute a Bible Society of their own. summary of home work shows a total of The Religious Tract and Book Society of Scot- 5,449 organizations, with a membership of laud have just issued their Annual Report. The 127,178. The receipts for 1888were $206,308.- work of the colporteurs is referred to as a val- 69, and the appropriations for 1889 $230,401. uable agency in spreading wholesome religious literature to counteract the mischievous litera- -The twenty-two missionary societies in ture which circulates so largely to the prejudice the United States managed by women, and oC the morals of the people. It employs about whose support comes from women, support 200 colporteurs, and there is ample evidence in ';'51 missionaries, last year contributed the report that their work is meeting a real $1,038,:aJ3, and since their organization want iu the religiOUS life of the country, and has have contributed $10,335,124. The forces of upon it the divine blessing. Great Britain, Continental Europe aud the United States have an annual income of -Scotch LIberality. The 336,000 members $9,396,996; man and equip 9,550 stations; of the Free Church of Scotland must be giving support 5,431 missionaries; have the assist- at the rate of nearly $10 per head. ance of 32,015 native helpers, and missioll churches that number 588,974 communi- Turkey.-The restrictions placed upon cants and 1,875,655 adherents.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1888

THE RELATIVE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 6.-0Id Series.–]UNE.–VOL. I. No. 6.-New Seriea I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE RELATIVE PROGRESS OF OHRISTIANITY. * BY J. T. GP..ACEY, D.D., BUFFALO, N. Y.

THE Ohristian public has been somewhat startled by statements recently made to the effect that in estimating the relative extension of Ohristianity through its aggressive agencies, there has been a singular oversight of a most important factor in the sum-that of the annual increase by birth of the non-Ohristian populations of the world. Mr. Johnston puts the case thus: " The heathen and Mohammedan population of the world is more by 200 millions than it was a hundred years ago; while the converts and their families do not amount to 3 millions. The numbers now generally accepted as accurate and quoted by the church missionary and other societies, are 173 millions of Mohammedans and 874 millions of heathen, 1047 in all. When Carey wrote his famous Enquiry in 1786 he estiqtated the Mohammedans at 130 and the Pagans at 420 millions, equal to 550 millions. This would give an increase of 493 millions. But as we have come to the knowledge of vast populations in Africa and the East, which could not be even guessed at in Carey's time, we must largely increase his estimate, but I am not prepared at present to say to what extent. Of this, however, I am sure, that the ACT- UAL INCREASE during the hundred years is much more than the 200 millions at which I have put it down. • . . We mourn over the sad fact that the increase of the heathen is numerically more than seventy times greater than that of the converts."

Mr. Johnston is recognized as a candid, careful and capable author and an earnest friend of missions, and he makes these statements the basis of an appeal to the Ohristian church to address itself more vigorously to the task of evangelizing the nations, which he says it is abundantly able to do. He informs us that he could easily give the details of his estimates, and will do so on another occasion, and also says that the members of almost all the missionary societies of Great * A Century of Protestant Missions and the Increase of the Heathen during the Hundred Years. Rev. James Johnston, F.B.S. 1886. James Nisbet & Co. 2d. Christianity, Islam, and the Negro Race. By Edward W. Blyden, LL.D. 1887.

Whittingham & Co. lOs. 6d. . Mohammed and Mohammedanism By R. Bosworth Smith, M.A. New York: Harpers. 1875. Canon Taylor's Wolverhampton Address. London Times. Britain have had ample means of testing his accuracy, and their secretaries have given him many kind marks of confidence. He does not of course say that they concur in this specific statement.

It seems that it would have been more desirable that the author should have furnished the details of the evidence before he announced his conclusions and made them the bases of an appeal, or at least set them forth as an incentive to Christian effort.

Instead of following the course he proposes, the reader will most probably hold the statement in suspense or decide from such data as may be at his command as to its credibility, while many will question if even such tolerable accuracy can ever be obtained in the estimate, as to bring it within the range of practical missionary thought. It is difficult to say what is the population of China even in our own day, and there is little hope of establishing any but questionable inferential proof of what it was a hundred years ago. Whoever has made a close study of the H Table of the Different Censuses of the Eighteen Prov-, inces," and other carefully made estimates as quoted by Dr. Williams, and his elaborate discussion of the entire subject of the past and present population of the Chinese Empire (" Middle Kingdom," vol. i. pp. 206-240), will readily understand that there is no credible statistical data on which to formulate anything approaching exact statements, such as we have become accustomed to for a comparatively few years past, in the Western world; and inferences, deductions and "guesses" have been always easily matched by counterinferences, deductions and" guesses."* One becomes curious to know what fresh sources for reliable statement or argument are to be brought to light, to prove what the popUlation of China was a century ago.

Dr. Williams estimated the population in 1876 to be less than it was in 1812, because the Taiping rebellion probably destroyed twenty millions of human beings during eighteen years of carnage in the fifteen provinces to which it reached. For twenty years prior to that the increase of the population was estimated at less than one per cent. per annum, and this renders Dr. Williams's statement probable. We put emphasis on China, because it popularly is supposed to contain about one-third of the population of the globe, and if no basis of calculation approaching accuracy can be had here, it would cause serious defect in the total result.

It may not be quite fair to allude to Africa, as that may be included in the two or three hundred millions which Mr. Johnston so generously deducts as peoples which have come to our knowledge within the century. But suppose these three hundred millions of newly discovered people have been numerically reduced within the century, what then? Whether the populations of these nations newly added to the world's census are more or less than they were a century ago, cannot be now * See International Department for discussion of the latest Returns. shown. The internecine strife of the tribes of A.frica, the devastationB of the slave-hunt and other causes may·have lessened the aggregate in the last hundred years, and that would affect the total sum. India comes more nearly within the range of statistical comparisons, specially within a few decades, but it lacks anything like exact figures for a century ago. Even within the latest decade covered by the British census, territory has been brought for the first time into the census tables, and the prejudice against the census-taking was so great even twenty years ago, as to limit accuracy. It is impossible to prove what part of the increase in the tables is due to greater accuracy in the returns. But as the people under the British raj are saved from much internecine strife, and measurably from infanticide, and subjected to hygienic and other regulations calculated to afford peace and to increase longevity,-notwithstanding two, and even four millions have been swept off within sixty days by famine in a single province,- it is probable there has been an actual increase in the popUlation, though it is variously estimated in the aggregate, all the way from three to ten per cent.

We have thus hastily sketched the probabilities as they will appear to the ordinary reader of establishing either increase or decrease by birth-rate among perhaps four-fifths of the total non-Ohristian population of the globe.

Of course we write all this merely as indicating the problem which Mr. Johnston promises to deal with and the difficulties surrounding its solution, and as justification of suspense of judgment in the premises till the promised evidence is furnished. But we must think it scarcely fair for Mr. Johnston to make bold assertions in the "text, while in the preface to the second edition he starts off at a tangent to say, "Even if the increase of the heathen were not so great as asserted, it would only prove that the death-rate from war, infanticide, pestilence and famine was greater than my estimate for these ~ad calamities, and would only furnish fresh arguments for sending the gospel," etc., which is very much like saying, If I cannot prove what I promise, I can prove something else. It is not with something else that he asks us to deal, but with this; and whatever allowance must be made because of the brevity of the treatise, it is long enough for us to understand the unvarnished statement which is offered to our faith, and which we are asked to take merely as the announcement of a fact. But as many will decline so to do, the influence of the alleged fact will be paralyzed till the evideuce is furnished.

The author would have broadened his discussion if not made it more fair, if instead of comparing the increase by birth-rate with increase by conversion, he had compared birth-rate with birth-rate among Ohristian and non-Ohristian peoples, in order to show what the probabilities are, of the total Ohristian population of the world gaining on that which is not Ohristian. But he gives promise of dealing with that too, in a separate treatise. In other words, he has given us only a fragment of the total argument, while the whole is essential io the reaching a conclusion about the reasonable probability that the world is to become Christian. Besides, if even the fact of comparatively greater increase by birth-rate were established in favor of heathen nations, that is certainly no more than the early church must have experienced, if not within the Roman Empire alone, then over the world at large. Mr. Johnston singularly enough, thinks there was no increase throughout the Roman Empire by birth-rate through the three hundred years in which the early church rose to supremacy therein. That in this his view will be challenged, is a matter of course.

While we doubt if any argument or compilation of facts can at all remove the question of the comparatIve world population of 1786 with that of 1886, out of the realm of pure speculation, and hence doubt if any practical value is to be got from its discussion, we beg that the Christian public will not overlook the masterly array of other statistics, facts and stirring appeals of this extraordinarily thoughtful pamphlet. And we caution them against ill-considered statements and influences which Mr. Johnston's pamphlet would not warrant, but may incite.

A. STUDY OF RATIOS.

The Bombay Gnardian some time since furnished an illustration of this heedless use of figures. It quoted the Independent as follows: "In round numbers the non-Christian population of the world is generally estimated as a thousand millions, leaving a Christian population of four hundred millions. Now the naturalincrease of a thousand millions, though it may not, because of the conditions of population in crowded countries like China and India and among uncivilized hordes like those of Africa, be quite as large in proportion as that of the four hundred millions of Christians living under the highest forms of civilization, it must be vastly larger in bulk. The rate of natural increase in India, in the last decade, jwas seven per cent. If that rate were applied to the whole of the thousand millions of pagans we should have a gain of 70,OOU,OOO every ten years. In Europe (exclusive of Turkey) and the United States, the increase in the decade was something undel' ten per cent. Apply that to the 400,000,000 Christian population and we have a gain of 40,000,000. In other words, the natural increase of the heathen world is thirty millions greater evel'y decade than that of the Christian world. Thirty millions in a decade is three millions a year, and this three millions a year must be overcome by propagandism among non- Ohristian peoples before it can be said that Christianity, by which we mean the whole Christian population, is increasing as I"apidly as Paganism. This is a fact which we need to look at steadily, in order to understand the vastness of the work before us."

Just why the Independent should assume that the increase by birthrate in India, which it puts at seven per cent., is the rate of natural increaseof the world for the last decade, is not very apparent. It singularly overlooks the emigration from Christian Europe to other places than the United States, though its colonies have overrun British America, Mexico, South America, and Australia. It places the heathen rate ridiculously high and that of Christian Europe fallaciously low. It would seem that such calculations might be relegated to the curious, but when a sober Christian paper like the Bombay Guardian is misled by it to make mischievous comment like the following, the time has come to call a halt on such indiscriminate ciphering. That paper complemented the above quotation thus: " A decennial augment of 7 per cent. on the population of India (250,000,- 000) would be 17,500,000, or 1,750,000 annually. But it would be thought a marvelous thing if our converts reached 100,000 in one year. If the addition of one to our converts implies the addition of 17 to the number of the unevangelized in this land, it certainly does not look as though we were subduing the world to Christ."

Both these quotations illustrate afresh the habit which has become common among too many well-intentioned writers on missionary progress, of singularly ignoring true ratios. Archdeacon Farrar is reported as stating that a century ago, in a procession of the inhabitants of the globe, only one in five would have been Christians; to-day, in a similar procession, the Christians would be nearly one in two, while the Christian population of the globe is increasing at the rate of 86 per cent. each decade. We do not know his basis of calculation, though the last remark comes within touch of modern statistics, and is susceptible of proof or refutation. But we do know that a preeminently important factor in all these comparisons is, that among Christian populations and notably among Christian converts from non-Christian populations, there is a remarkable increase of the ratio of increase. Christlieb says that in 1800 there were 170 Protestant missionaries in the whole heathen world, with 50,000 converts. George Smith, Esq., says there are now roundly three millions, of whom 802,028 are communicants, an increase of sixfold within the century. India furnishes a more definite illustration of our point. A writer (" R. H.") in the British and Foreign Evangelical Review, Oct. 1870, said the progress of Christianity in India was as great as that of early Christianity in the Roman Empire, it being popularly estimated that there were eight millions of Christians in that empire after 300 years; but if the rate of increase of the India native Ohristian community between 1852 and 1862 were maintained for 300 years, it would give 200,000,000 of converts. Making his calculations on that ratio, he anticipated that there would be in India in 1882, 273,000 Ohristians, but four years earlier than the date of his estimate (1878) Ohristlieb gave the numbers as 460,000! And Ohristlieb further says that the ratio of increase between 1852 and 1862 would give in A. D. 2002 a Christian popUlation to India alone of 138,000,000; or two hundred years after Oarey's first baptism, a victory seventeen times greater than that of the early church in the Roman Empire. If it be urged that such estimates are speculaative and untrustworthy, it is to be borne in mind that the above calulations are made on the rate of increase between 1852 and 1862, and that e::ch decade since has not only sustained that, but has shown an incI'B{!se of the rate of increase. The Christian population of India is now doubling itself e,very ten years, and every change of ratio is an increase of that ratio. And what is true of India may be reasonably anticipated for the future through- . out the missionary world as a whole, if we give due weight to the munificent equipment of agencies and preparatory occupancy of posts so ably summarized by Mr. Johnston.

COMPARATIVE INCREASE OF RELIGIOUS SYSTEMS.

We have glided into another phase of the question stated by Mr. Johnston in the caption of one of his chapters, thus: "The great heathen and Mohammedan systems of religion are not only increasing their adherents by the ordinary birth-rate, but are yearly making far more converts than our Christian missions." As Mr. Johnston does not promise further information on this specific topic, we are left to deal with the general statements of the chapter. A statement like this needs examination in detail, and from the title of the book it is fair to confine our examination to the century past. As to China, Buddhism, Oonfucianism, and Taoism have divided the population among them, and as no man is wholly of either in Ohina, it seems difficult to see what room there has been for converts. ~'hey had the whole, and except the Christian community represented by 31,000 Protestant communicants, the increase of Roman Oatholic Christians, and probably some accessions by Islam on their western borders, they have the whole yet. If the increase by birth-rate be not established, it seems difficult to establish .an increase at all within the bounds of the empire. Japan may be placed in the same category. Buddhism has been disestablished of late, and unless a birth-rate increase is proven, the case probably falls to the ground. Such is the influence of Western Christian civilization that it is possible that Ohristianity may any day be established as the national religion. In India proper there is no Buddhism except in name, and Oeylon's population is too inconsiderable to enter into these broad estimates.

Brahmanism-or rather Hinduism, a much broader term-has made encroachments on some of the aboriginal tribes by social absorption or by a sort of religious accretion. It is not a missionary religion, and its accessions are by marriage, or by the exchange of a popular fetish for some popular deity of thQ Hindu Pantheon. The total evangelistic task of the church is not increased by such social amalgamation, as these hold too loosely to Brahmanism to make it more difficult to convert them from Hindu idolatry than it was from Dravidian demonolatry. Then the aggregate accessions to Hinduism cannot be known, for if the total increase of the population be even 10 per cent. within the decade, it would be difficult to show what deduction must be made for increased longevity and other itcms, such as new territory now first included in the census, or the incompleteness of statistics ten years ago. There seems little room to construct an argument either way.

Not as a matter of logic, but as a curiously interesting item, we quote a Hindu. opinion on the relative progress of Ohristianity and Hinduism in India, published as Tract No.2, issued by the Hindu Tract Society of Madras, and sent to the Ohurch Gleaner by Rev. H. Schaffter of Tinnevelly Oollege: "How many hundreds of thousands have these padres turned to Christianity, and keep on turning! How many hundreds of thousands of dear children have they swallowed up! On how many more have they Gast their nets! How much evil is yet to come upon us by their means I If we sleep as heretofore, in a short time they will turn all to Christianity without exception, and our temples will be changed into churches. Do you suppose these padres to be mild and gentle? Do you think they are excellent teachers? Are you ignorant of the fact that Hinduism is daily decreasing and Christianity increasing? How long can a lake last that has an outlet and no inlet? So if, as we see, no converts are coming in to Hinduism, and every year multitudes on multitudes are going over to Christianity, there will not be a single Hindu left. Then what will become of caste, what of the Sivite and Vishnuvite faith I What of our temples and sacred tanks? We shall see no monastery or even footprint of a Hindu. When Christianity has laid waste the land, will a blade of Hinduism grow there?

" Now who cares or speaks about these things? When the flood rushes over our heads it will be too late. It is because of our carelessness that these strangers insult our gods in the open streets during our festivals, Is there no learned pundit to be secured for money who will crush the Christians?"

INCREASE OF ISLAM IN THE EAST INDIES.

Weare left to glance at the increase of Islam, and as it is convenient we begin with India. Oanon 'l'aylor's paper or address, read at the Ohurch Oongress at Wolverhampton last year, has been supplemented by so many fragmentary utterances of his in the London Times and el,sewhere that it is not easy to know for just what he is to be held responsible. His Ohurch Oongress 'Paper has been abundantly reviewed, quite beyond its deserts. Mr. Bosworth Smith in the Nineteenth Oentury charges him with lack of originality and wholesale plagiarism from his lectures on "Mohammed and Mohammedanism," published a dozen years ago, and alleges that even the opinions are" as nearly as possible identical" with those which thirteen years before he had promulgated, though " they were couched in an exaggerated form and without any modification or explanations," and were reproduced" without any adequate preparation or study of the subject at first hand," and that he "rushed at the task with headlong heedleslmess."

But the archbishop may be credited with originality in his statement in the Times when he says that the Moslem population of India increased in the decade 1871-1881 between nine and ten millions, of whom he estimates six millions to be converts, while the Ohristian missionaries had not made one-tenth as many converts in the same period. The recklessness of such a statement was equaled by the ludicrousness of the method of ciphering, when it became known that the canon had added to the later Moslem population the entire number in the Moslem feudatory states, which were not included in the census of 1871. If this is not" heedlessness" it is difficult to furnish a specimen of it. The London Spectator too, was so far misled in this general controversyas to place the annual conversions to Islam in India at 100,000. Sir William W. Hunter, the distinguished author of the Imperial Gazetteer of India, in a paper read recently before the Society of Arts, said, "The recent discussion in the Times was vitiated by a forgetfulness of the fact that the great Muhammadan pmvinces layoutside the influence of the famine of 1877, which fell with full force on Hinduism."

The Indian Evangelical.Review (Jan. 1888) said these statements were " so recklessly absurd that to many the very idea of formally contradicting them is itself absurd. And yet," it adds, "such dense ignorance abounds both here and at home that to many a formal contradiction becomes necessary. And that contradiction we unhesitatingly give as full and as formal as we can. After inquiries and investigations in various parts of the country, we emphatically assert that there is not a word of truth in Canon Taylor's sensational statement as regards India. He would be within the mark if he had said six hundred as the utmost figure for all India. Archdeacon Matthews has answered for the Punjab, and the Rev. J. J. Lucas for the Northwest Provinces and Oudh; Mr. De St. Dalmas and the Bombay G-uardian for Western India, and of Bengal we say that the Englishman regards the matter as simply fit to be made a joke of; the Statesman treats the statement as regards India as beneath notice, but grapples with it so far as it concerns Central Africa; and we ourselves, having inquired of not a few most qualified to inform as rega.rds Bengal, give the statement an emphatic denial. We do not believe six hundred Hindus, Christians and aborigines have become Mussulmans within the last ten years. The only cases thateame within our knowledge were all cases of seduction-Hindu wives or widows seduced by Muhammadans-and one or two Christian girls tempted into so-called Muhammadan marriages. We have also heard of Muhammadan men and women becoming Roman Catholics in the same way, so that possibly as many are lost to Muhammadanism in this way as are gained."

But the figures were shown to Maj.-Gen. Haig, an acknowledged authority in such matters for India, and he is reported as saying that "in Bengal, with a popUlation of 42 per cent. of the whole Muhammadan population of India, the Mussulmans are at a standstill, while in the Punjab and Northwest Provinces, with 36 per cent. of the total Mu- 'hammadan population, Islam is slightly advancing."

The Indian Witness was quoted in the April Review as follows: "Gen. Haig furnishes interesting facts and statistics concerning Muhammadan progress in India. Of the 50,000,000 of that faith in India, 21,000,000 are in Bengal. From the most careful census reports ever taken in India it appears that the followers of Islam increased during the nine years 1872- 1882, 2,145,472, or at the rate of 10.96 per cent., the whole population increasing at the rate of 10.89 per cent. The actual gains of Muhammadans were 15,000. This figure shows how much faster they increased than the whole population. A careful thinker would not concede all of this number to proselytism. A small increase in the health and longevity of the Muhammadans, which is not unlikely, would wipe out all the gains at one stroke. But we would think that a church of twenty millions of members, that only gathered 1,666 members a year more than another body, that made no converts and could make none, was not a model of progress. The case grows darker fo~ Muhammadan success when we remember that few have left Islam in Bengal, although several are far from being as orthodox as of yore."

The Bishop (designate) for Lahore is quoted as saying: "The movement in certain parts ;of India of low-caste or outcast Hindus toward Islam may be compared with the yet larger movement of the non- Aryan tribes toward Brahmanical Hinduism. In both cases the movement is far more social than religious. Impartial writers like Sir A. Lyall are forward to recognize the unfairness of comparing this wholesale melting into another religious system, which is the outcome not of individual persuasion, but of great social changes, with the results of Christian missionary enterprise, which represent personal conviction, and entail, not social advantage, but social loss."

Rev. W. J. Smith, also of Lahore, says: "My surprise is not that so many Hindus have turned Mohammedans, but that so few have done so. Had Mohammedanism in India possessed its old vitality we shouldindeed have been startled by the result."

The Methodist Recorder of London discriminates when it says: "The result of the discussion, therefore, as regards India, is to show that there is no cause for anything like panic at the advance of Islam as a missionary religion in India, while there is every reason for increasing our own efforts thoroughly to Christianize a population which amidst the decay of ancient religious. beliefs is naturally somewhat prone to adopt a form of religion which is close beside them in full force, which makes little demand upon them of a spiritual kind, and interferes so little either with their superstitions or their domestic habits."

The accomplished author of the Gazetteer oj India, already quoted, says the converts to Islam in India are attracted less by religious fervor and conviction than by considerations of social convenience. Islam offers to the" teeming low castes of Eastern Bengal, who had sat for ages abject on the outermost pale of the Hindu community, a free entrance into a new social organization." But he goes on to say that " Christianity holds out advantages of social organization not offered by Hinduism or Islam. It provides for the ~ducation and moral supervision of its people with a pastoral care, which Islam, destitute of a regular priesthood, does not pretend to. It receives the new members into its body with a cordiality and completeness to which H:induism is a stranger. . . . Christianity also raises the position of woman toa degree unknown to Hinduism or Islam."

He says "the new religious force of missionary Christianity is Protestant." He then shows the growth as represented by the statistical results of three periods, into which he divides the work from its initiationat Serampore down to 1881. He says that " a cordial recognition of the wide field for evangelical labors does not exempt Christianity in India from being judged by its present l'esults. Nor need the friends of missionary enterprise shrink from the test; for while the number of native Protestant Christians has increased by fivefold during the thirty years preceding the last census, the number of their communicants has multiplied by nearly tenfold. The progress has been a progress of conversion, concurrent with a progress of internal growth and of internal discipline. It .is the result, not alone of the zeal which compasseth the earth to make a proselyte, but also of the pastoral devotion which visits the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and labors to keep its Hock unspotted from the world."

Again we say, we are willing to hold all that we know of difficulty in the way of Mr. Johnston's establishing his statements, in suspense, until he presents the evidence which years of patient toil and assiduous study, with special adaptation and rich experience in dealing with statistical problems, might perhaps have justified us in taking on his mere announcement, if the immense interests involved warranted such acquiescence on the mere assertion of any authority whomsoever.

But we caution the Christian churches against construing anything we have said into ground for relaxation of effort, or miscalculation of the forces to be mastered. Whatever has been the absorption of the uncasted natives of India by any of the lettered religions in the past, Sir William Hunter utters a prophecy of startling import when he says that he believes that the dense and dark mass of jifty millions outside thepale of orthodox Hinduism and Islam will within jifty years be absorbed into these or into Ohristianity.

'fhat Islam is extending in the East India islands seems well established, for the German and Dutch missionaries laboring there seem to fear great difficulties from them. Journal des Missions Evangeliques says: "Nor have the missions alone reason for alarm. Some months since hundreds of Dutch merchants and others having direct relations with this part of the world sent a petition to the King of Holland urging him to take active measures for the protection of his subjects and their property in those regions. The Atchin war seems never ending and increases the peril of the situation. The Atchinese and the Malays are the tribes mostly moved by Islam to fanaticism, and the Battas, among whom the Rhenish missionaries are working so successfully, live between the two tribes."

At the Mildmay Conference some ten years ago Rev. Dr. Schreiber, secretary of the Rheim (Barmen) Missionary Society, speaking of the Netherlands mission in the East Indian Archipelago, said: "At present in Java almost all the whole population (twenty-one millions) is. Mohammedan, at least in name, a great deal of heathenism still being concealed under the surface. On Sumatra the fourth part is still heathen. On Borneo and in the Celebes, perhaps one – half; but wherever in Dutch Indies a heathen population is in contact with Mohammedism the latter is ad,vancing steadily." He says that " By far the greater part of the ground Mohammedanism holds at present in the Indian Archipelago, it has gained after the time the Dutch took possession of those regions. In the island of Sumatra it is true Atchin and Menangkabao had become Mohammedan before that time, and thence Islam had found its way to Java; but on both these islands the great majority of the people were still heathen whe!! the Dutch took possession of them, and to the island of Borneo and Celebes Mohammedanism has crept in the time of the Dutch Government."

He holds the Dutch Government to be responsible for this advance

AFRICA: A WONDERFUL OHAPTER IN MODERN HISTORY

of Islam,. The Bataks had been for centuries in contact with Islam • through Mohammedan Malays, but had kept their heathen creed firmly up to forty years ago, since when, under the patronage of the Dutch Government, it has extended all over the colony, "while almost no Mohammedan is to be found beyond the borders of the colony."

He says there are few proper Mohammedan missionaries there, but that there is personal Moslem zeal in propagandism, especially among the Hadjis, "whose number increases year by year on account of the· passage to Mecca by steamer being now so cheap and easy. In 1875 there were no less than 5,600 Hadjis (pilgrims) from Dutch India." (Mildmay Report, 1878, pp. 137-155.) [Ooncluded in our nex:.] AFRICA: A WONDERFUL CHAPTER IN MODERN HISTORY.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE organization of the International Association of the Congo and the Congo Free State are among the modern marvels in African history. T~e steps in this movement are marked by a peculiar touch of the divine finger.

Fifteen years ago, May 1, 1873, Livingstone, one of the great pio~ neers of African discovery, died upon his knees in his grass hut at Ilala, in the very heart of the Dark Continent. He was alone and utterly worn out by forty experiences in the furnace of African fever, and by every form of exposure and exhaustion. The awful death shade overhung the vast regions of Central Africa. Such depravity and degradation can be imagined only by those who have come into contact with it. Such cruel customs, such a cyclone of crime, such scenes of horror, such a carnival of lust prevailed, that Livingstone, moderate and temperate as he was in his habits of speech, could only write of them, "They give me the impression of being in hell! Oh, Lord, let thy kingdom come I"

The civilized world no sooner learned of the departure of this marvelous hero of African exploration and evangelization than there was a spontaneous and simultaneous movement in two directions: first, in the direction of scientific and geographical investigation, and secondly, in the direction of missionary effort. The latter we put second, not in the order of time but in the order of importance, for the Christian church was for once on the alert to follow Livingstone's labors in a true apostolic succession.

The next prominent step or stage in this remarkable history was the transcontinental tour of Henry M. Stanley. Strange indeed that such a man as James Gordon Bennett, and such a man as Stanley, the reporter of the New York Herald, should be chosen by God to open up the vast Congo basin! But so it was. In 1874 Stanley started at Zanzibar, and after a thousand days emerged at the mouth of the Congo in • 1877; the mysteries of the unknown interior were penetrated, and King Mtesa's appeal for Ohristian teachers echoed round the world and revealed Ethiopia stretching out her hands unto God. Of course Africa was during all these years more and more becoming the one point of attraction; like a constellation in the firmament which for some cause glows with supreme splendor, it became the cyn- osure of all eyes. The worldly man looked that way, for vast riches, vegetable and mineral, lay disclosed between the seas; the scientific man looked that way, for geology and geography, the fauna and flora invited and would reward a thorough research; the Ohristian man looked that way, for a hundred millions of people waited for the gospel, and a highway had been opened for the chariot of missions. A zone of light had taken the place of the deep darkness that so long lay like an impenetrable pall upon equatorial Africa. Robert Arthington of Leeds resolves to make new investments for Ohrist in planting the gospel along the shores of these lakes and rivers, and missionary societies appeal for fresh recruits to follow up the path of the explorer by the labors of the evangelist and teacher and conse- crated physician. Meanwhile from the little kingdom of Belgium there comes a new and very remarkable sign of the coming future for Africa. King Leo- pold II. has been watching the developments of African discovery and studying the signs ofthe times. God had taken his only son, and when he laid his dust in the sepulchre he turned away from the grave say- ing, "I have nothing to live for." But a voice from above seemed to say, "Live for Africa." He heard and heeded the celestial voice, and determined henceforth to adopt the sable sons of the Dark Oontinent as his own, and spend his life and his imperial treasure for the devel- opment and direction of this new empire lying along the Oongo. This Belgian king, while Stanley was yet in the heart of equatorial Africa, summons a conference at Brussels, Sept. 12 to 14, 1876, and the A.frican InternationaZ A.ssociation is the result. His Majesty the King of the Belgians invited to this conference a num- ber of the leading geographers of the chief nations of Europe. Represen- tatives gathered from Germany, Austro-Hungary, France, Great Brit- ain, Italy and Russia, as well as from Belgium, and the result of their deliberations was an agreement that an international commission, hav- ing its seat at the Belgian capital, should be founded for the purpose of exploring and ci vilizing Oentral Africa; each nation co-operating should establish a national committee to collect subscriptions to further the common end and send delegates to the commission. The first to form such national committee was Belgium, the mem- bers meeting under the presidency of Leopold II. himself, November 6, 1876. We cannot follow the history of this International Oommis- sion in detail. Those who are not already familiar With the minutire may find them fully preserved in Stanley's book on the Oongo. vol. i. chap. iv. But this was the foundation of the African International • Association. out of which have grown all the stupendous movements now fulfilling Victor Hugo's prediction that in the twentieth century the eyes of the world would be on Africa.

Into the treasury of this International Association in ten years this one man, Leopold II., sends gifts amounting in the aggregate to $2,500,000. The Oongo river is thus arouEled from its long sleep and is soon alive with steamers, and the surrounding forests resou:l.d with axes, and trees are felled and buildings are erected, and all the machinery of modern enterprise and civilization is put in motion. Mission bands advance westward from Zanzibar and occupy the shores of the great lakes, and other pioneers move eastward from the Oongo's estuary until the equator is reached and the cross is set up at Equatorville.

As to Stanley's connection with King Leopold it behooves us to add a few words. '

When Stanley, in January, 1878, reached Europe, slowly recuperating from the effects of famine, fever and fatigue endured in his great journey of three years, he was met at Marseilles by two commissioners of the King of Belgium, who communicated to him King Leopold's desire that he should undertake to assist him in accomplishing something practical and permanent for Africa, and asking Stanley to pay him a personal visit. Too exhausted to attempt any new enterprise, or even venture a visit, the explorer rested for a season and then went to Brussels and saw the king. Then a few weeks of pedestrian touring in Switzerland, a few months' lecture touring, and in November, 1878, Stanley was again summoned to the royal palace at Brussels, and found various persons of note in council as to what might be done to utilize previous discovery and make the Oongo river and basin of service to humanity. A new expedition was organized, with Leopold II. at its head, and on Nov. 25001. Strauch of the Belgian army was made president of the society, called" Oomite d'Etudes du Haut Congo;" and the expedition was put in charge of Stanley. The coincidences of history are often startling. He had emerged from the Oongo at Banana Point Aug. 12, 1877. On the 14th of August, just two years 'later almost to a day, Stanley arrived before the mouth of this river to ascend it, to sow along its banks the seeds of new settlements, to suppress the slave trade, and to prepare the way for a new and Ohristian civilization.

Another great step remained to be taken. Ten years pass away from the time when Stanley first began the transit of the continent, and a conference is held in Berlin which for its character and the possible magnitude of results probably has had no equal during the Ohristian era. The Berlin Oonference sprang from the African International Association. It met in the closing months of 1884, under the presidency of Prince Bismarck. There were representatives of fourteen European powers-Great Britain, Germany, Aus- tria- Hungary, Belgium, Denmark, Spain, France, Italy, Holland, Portugal, Russia, Sweden, Norway and Turkey-with the United States of America. After full conference with leading explorers, philan- thropists and missionaries, they have created by solemn compact a Free State, embracing nearly all of equatorial Africa. They have covered by the protection of their covenant a territory equal to two and a half Europes, as large as all the United States except Alaska, peopled by nearly fifty millions of souls; and this is the covenant into which they )lave entered with reference to the land for which Livingstone prayed. It is to be read in the sixth article of their Convention: " All the powers exercising sovereign rights or influence in the aforesaid territories bind themselves to watch over the preservation of the native tribes, and to care fOl> the improvement of the conditions of their moral and mental well-being, and to help in suppressing slavery and especially the slave trade. They shall, without distinction of creed or nation, protect and favor all religious, scientific or charitable institutions and undertakings created and organized for the above ends, or which aim at instructing the natives and bringing horne to them the blessings of civilization. Christian missionaries, scientists and explorers, with their followers, property and collections, shall also be the objects of especial protection. Freedom of conscience and religious toleration are expressly guaranteed to the natives, no less than to the subjects (of the sovereign states) and to foreigners. The free and public exercise of all forms of divine worship, and the right to build churches, temples and chapels, and to organize religious missions belonging to all creeds, shall not be limited or fettered in any way whatsoever."

Every wQrd of this international covenant deserves to be written in gold. A more wonderful highway has not been cast up for Christian missions even in this wonderful century. A page more remarkable, both for the prophecies which it fulfills and the promise which it gives, has not been penned during the Christian era.

It is an appropriate recognition of his generous gifts and unselfish labors that the Kingof Belgium is appointed the sovereign of the Congo Free State. His sovereignty implies little else than the dedication of his energies and resources to the elevation of Africa, with the good-will and the powerful support of the whole civilized world.

The Berlin Conference, springing from the African International Association and under the presiding hand of Prince Bismarck, apparently conferred blessings upon Africa, during the few days of its session, surpassing all that had been secured for her during the present century. At this conference kings became "nursing fathers" for the church, and the basis was laid for the Congo Free State.

Fifteen great powers, thus embracing adherents of Protestant, no-· man Catholic and Greek churches, and even the Mohammedan faith, met in conference at the invitation of the German Imperial Government. One of our British exchanges says: "This conference of powers which sat at Berlin during the past few closing weeks of the year 1884 has dop,e more for AFRICA than all the political action of individual states, including our own government,· during a century. On the 2d of Decemb~r these high contractors adopted a declaration of free trade and oj free intercourse in the basin oj the Oongo, embracing religious, philanthropic and scientific enterprise and the protection in all respects of the native races. Geographically the basin of the Oongo includes 1,300,000 square miles, although a commercial area is reached of more than 3,000,000 square miles. It is understood that the boundaries covered by the Oonference embrace the whole country eastward to the Oentral Lakes, and the Pree Ohurch Monthly of Scotland considers the Lake Nyassa mission field as embraced in the scope of this convention. "

We have watched these signs of the times for twenty years with intent and interested eye. Here is one land alone, of all that at the opening of this missionary century lay in the impenetrable death-shade. Robert Moffatt went to the southern Oape and began his course upward; he was joined by Livingstone, who became his son-in-law. In 1873 Livingstone dies. In 1874 Stanley takes up the unfinished work of exploration. In 1876 Leopold II. calls a conference in Belgium, and the African International Association is born. Stanley emerges from the Oongo's mouth in 1877, and barely reaches Europe in 1878 when he is called to Brussels to meet the king. Before the year 1879 opens a new expedition is organized with Stanley to conduct it, and in August he begins to ascend the mighty river of Africa. Five years pass away and fifteen powers meet in Berlin and lay the foundation of the Oongo Free State. And yet there are some who see no God in history I or who, faintly recognizing a general Providence in human affairs, take but little interest in such mighty and momentous changes as these! For ourselves, we see the luminous pillar of cloud moving, and moving over Africa. If God ever called his people to "arise and possess the land" it is now. Here is a vast territory suddenly thrown open under the united protection of fifteen of the dominant powers of earth and waiting to be taken for God. This is but the latest of a series of developments, the like of which history may safely be challenged to produce, showing that the God of nations is constructing a highway for his people to encompass the world. To the mountain obstacle he says, "Be thou a plain!" and straightway it disappears and there is a level road for his mission band. The danger actually is that the doors have been opened too fast and too soon for the church to enter and take possession! Worldly enterprise, commerce, science, are moving so much more rapidly; even infidelity is outdoing us in propagandism! Rum is flowing into the Oongo basin and threatening to flood it, while one hundred millions of nominal Protestants lethargically delay vigorous efforts to follow God's moving pillar, and risk the loss of the greatest opportunity ever yet placed before the church of God! Have we not wronged Africa enough in the enslaving of her children to make some tardy recompense by giving to her myriads the redeeming gospel?

REV. GEORGE BOWEN

REV. GEORGE BOWEN.

By ROBERT AIKMAN, D.D., MADISON, N. J.

I DO not propose even to sketch the life of this saintly man and eminent missionary; but having been his classmate and familiar friend during his theological course in Union Seminary, I would like to speak of some of those early experiences which gave tone and color to his unique spiritual life and career.

Of the class which entered the seminary in 1844 Bowen was almost the oldest man, having been born April 13, 1816. There was nothing striking in his countenance or personal appearance-of slight frame, quiet demeanor, unimpassioned utterance, and no magnetism of manner -a man who could hardly ever be an orator, and indeed who never came to be one-a most unpretentious man, and courteous as was to be expected of one who had been much in the world of men.

Within the few months during which classmates learn to place each other, we all came to know that Bowen was different from most men, and better than most of us. He had never been to college, yet his Greek and Hebrew recitations were among the finest, and his thoughts at our missionary and prayer meetings, expressed with choice simplicity, were original and quickening beyond the common run. He looked at Bible truth in a novel way, which yet was evidently his natural way. He was not communicative of himself, but we learned that he was newly born into the ChristiaJ.!. life, and almost up to his entrance upon_ ministe:cial studies had been a skeptic, utterly unacquainted with religious truth, and as ignorant of the Bible as a man of his general intelligence and cultivation could well be. The remarkable and pathetic manner in which his mind was turned to the Bible and his striking conversion have been well told and will never lose their interest. Up to that period he was an infidel of the French school, and although never a mocker, he told me that he had always regarded the Bible very much as he had regarded Esop's Fables.

Out of this darkness Bowen came into sudden light, and the light was strange and wonderful and sweet. He probably never had a doubt of Bible truth, of the way of life through Christ, and of his own acceptance with God, from the beginning to the end of his Christian life; and it was at first matter of surprise to him that any believer should have doubts as to his spiritual estate. His expressions were the least hackneyed of any man I ever knew, which, no doubt, was because he had read almost nothing upon religious subjects and was so unacquainted with the views of other Christians. He drew water directly from the wells of salvation, and it is both interesting and profitable to know that he became an evangelical believer; without bigotry,caring little for denominational peculiarities, but evangelical through and through. About the middle of our junior year, Bowen passed into a spiritual experience which I find it difficult to describe, although I was somewhat familiar with the process and the results. He had been giving hlmself more and more to protracted and intense study of the Bible, and particularly of the Gospel of St. John, and more especially still, to those deep portions of it which comprise the Saviour's last discourses with his disciples in the passover room. He discovered that there was an experience to which he had not yet attained, and in which it was possible permanently to abide-a state of absolute certainty as to spiritual truths, of entire devotement to the glory of God, and of rest in God. This, of course,-was nothing else than the" abiding" of which our Lord speaks, and it was not different in its nature from that of Bowen's first experience; but it came to him as almost new, and so it came to his classmates. I shall never forget an evening prayer meeting in the seminary and the impression which his testimony made upon his classmates, although nothing could be less ostentatious than his words and manner. One of our most intelligent men arose and said, "Is this something new in the Ohristian life, or is it a deepening ot the cur- rents which flow in all our hearts?" No doubt it was the latter, but it made the impression almost of newness.

At that time Bowen began to come under the power of a mental habit, not peculiar to him indeed except as to its completeness and permanence. He made a distinct effort to realize the actual and personal presence of the Saviour with him, to become intimately and at all times conscious of the nearness of Jesus as one to be spoken to and walked with. This grew by cultivation to be a great life power with him. One day, Bowen, J. Edwards Ford (afterward of the Syrian Mission) and myself were together in the room of Thomas A. Weed. The last named was a genial and even jovial man, and a great favorite of us all. H.e led the conversation into the line of the nearness of Ohrist to his own, in order, I suppose, to draw remarks from Bowen, who, after a while, said in his quiet way, "I have at this moment a more vivid sense that Jesus is in the room here than I have that either of you three are."

Quite a singular illustration of the power of this mental habit occurred with him in Bombay. In the fall of 1848, when he had been less than a year on missionary ground, he was seized with what seemed to be a fatal attack of ulceration of the larynx. This was long before the days of telegraphs, and on the day when the India packet sailed Bowen was supposed to be dying. Obituaries appeared in the papers, and in one of our religious journals a tribute to his memory and a chastened lament over his" early sickness and death." 'rhe very night the ship sailed the ulceration was arrested and his recovery began. During this illness he began to be troubled with the not uncommon hallucination of groups of persons apparently visible in his room. He said to himself, "I will arrest this delusion by the realized presence of Jesus; of that l am sure>,' and as these forms be~an to appear he su~~ cooded in banishing them simply by the power of this fixed habit of his mind. I have always believed that this habit was almost the greatest force in his life, and it is certain that he endeavored to make it such.

In the ~omplete surrender of himself to Christ, George' Bowen has had many equals, but few I think who became at once and so utterly dead to all former things. Just as absolutely as Paul, did he say, "What things were gain to me those I counted loss for Christ; yea, doubtless, and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord." All his literary ambitions and pursuits, all his linguistic attainments, all his social reputation, he not only laid upon the altar, but he seemed to forget that he had ever had such attainments or objects. I was often with him in his room and in the family circle, yet I never heard him speak of Italian or French art, although he was master of both languages and had looked with appreciative eye on most of the galleries of Europe, in this resembling the great apostle, who saw the temples, statuary, and altars of Athens, yet spake of one altar only, and made that the text for a sermon. I am not characterizing this, but simply making the statement. He had entered upon a literary career. From others I knew that the Putnams had published a graceful volume from his pen; he never alluded to it in my hearing, One of the family told me that he had nearly completed a much larger work, of which all I ever saw was some manuscript pages which he was putting to some common use; it never saw the light, except perhaps as kindling material. I think he underestimated the influence of his early literary habits and his study of the modern languages; they were of greater service to him all through his life than he seemed to recognize. His facility in acquiring languages was such that he commenced preachi,ng in the difficult Mahratta tongue before he had been nine months in Bombay. The ease with which he accomplished his varied literary and editorial work was due to the practice of those earlier years, when he was building better than he knew and preparing for future work divinely planned for him.

When he gave himself to foreign missions he made two resolvesnever to marry and never to return to his native land. So he lived alone, and died where he had labored. It may be questioned whether his choice to live so near the low plane of Hindu life in food and expenditure was a wise choice; it would not have been possible had he been a married man, as most missionaries will be and ought to be, but his course was prayerfully and deliberately taken, and he had the right to be his own judge. That most devoted Scotsman, William C. Burns, adopted the Chinese mode of living, and went so far as to adopt the Chinese dress. In later life he expressed doubts as to the wisdom of this course, and said that he would probably not do the same if his missionary life were to begin over again. When Bowen withdrew from the American Board and adopted his new mode of life, Dr. Rufus Anderson said it was well to have one man make such an experiment and to

MORMONISM MORmUND

mark the results. Christian Frederick Schwartz and George Bowen were men of great ability, entir'3 consecration, and of wide Christian influence; each was unselfish and generous to the l~st degree, and the work of each abides and will ever abide. That Schwartz hindered his influence because he lived in European modes, or Bowen helped his by living in the Hindu mode, who shall say?

A remarkable feature of Bowen's work has awakened thought among his friends. It is not known that many conversions can be traced to his personal efforts. That he himself ever mourned this or even regarded it as strange does not appear. The Head of the church gives to every man his own work, and Bowen's work seems to have been as nearly perfect as is often given to man to do. When Bishop Randolph Foster returned from India he said to me, "Bowen is called the Saint of India." To be thought .of as such by the many missionaries of the great peninsula is proof of an influence for good greater than is often given to men to exert. He said once to his classmates, "Our aim must be to bear the greatest possible amount of the best possible fruit." It is enough to say of him that for more than forty years he endeavored to fulfill the purpose thus tersely expressed.

The last time I saw him we were standing at the parting of Broadway and one of the avenues. He said, quietly, "It is as if you took this road and I took that, to meet soon where the streets join again."

The class that entered Union Theological Seminary in 1844 had this distinction, that eleven of those who were its members became foreign mISSIOnaries. Bowen was the last who remained in the foreign field, and was the latest of them all to be taken home.

MORMONISM MORIBUND.

By REV. AND PROF. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

NOT exactly in articulo mortis. Alas, no. The glad time for the setting forth of funeral baked meats is not yet, and most likely is still somewhat remote. But that the obnoxious and abominable system has seen its best. (that is, worst) days, is well advanced on the road that leads to death, and is even in the earlier throes of dissolution. No doubt abundance yet remains for Oongress and the courts, the churches and the whole people to do; but in the thick of the fight there can be no harm, there is much comfort and profit, in surveying the situation, steadily if slowly improving, and in reconnting some of the cheering facts in the case.

A review of thirty years, of twenty, or even of ten, will supply a multitude of indications that the theocracy, long so haughty and defiant, is playing a losing game. Think of it: time was when for an entirdecade Brigham was the despotic head, not only of ecclesiastical but also of civil affairs, and for as much longer governor de facto if not dll jure, since no other than church authority was in the least regarded. How changed from the day when such a one as he could proclaim martiallaw, forbid the Federal army to enter the territory, and send out the Nauvoo Legion to burn the trains and capture the stock! Even so late as 1862, so evil was his disposition and so great was his power for mischief, that even wise and cool Mr. Lincoln shrunk from provoking a conflict by executing the law against polygamy then just passed, removed a governor at the demand of the hierarchy, and promised, "I'll let Brigham Young alone if he will let me alone! " Never again can that so-called" Reformation" return, outbreak of fanaticithn, lust and every devilish passion, a veritable two-years' reign of terror, and whose legitimate culmination was reached in the massacre of Mountain Meadows, engineered altogether by Mormon elders.

Yes, the good work of bringing" the saints" to reason and to decency has made fine progress since Cannon the polygamist, and selected because he was a man possessed of divers wives, took his seat in Congress in 1874, and was able to hold it for eight years. And since about the same date a grand jury, composed of John Taylor and other apostles and high priests, was called to investigate the charge that Brigham had added to the already ample number of his "celestials" by marrying Amelia Folsom, and though the fact was as patent to their knowledge as the shining of the sun, after a two-days' inquisition had the truly sublime impudence to allege that they could find no evidence of his polygamy, and with faces solemn as owls!

Verily the world has moved; and not backward, since Norman Mc- Leod, the first Christian missionary, crossed the rim of the Great Basin in 1865 and opened the batteries of the gospel hard by the Tabernacle. Within two years his Sunday-school superintendent was murdered and he himself compelled to return lest the assassins take his life also. But now teachers and schools, ministers and churches, are found in every considerable settlement in the Territory, and have gained a solid foot. hold, have even conquered a place in the respect and affection of the people.

Through all the earlier years one great difficulty was found in the fact that Utah was so remote across the Great Plains, and the seat of disturbance was hidden behind the mountains. Interference of any kind was an effort at arm's length or a stroke in the dark. But isolation came suddenly and forever to an end when the railroad reached Salt Lake in 1869. Another perplexing feature was this, that the population was so homogeneous, or was Mormon almost to a man. The saints held all the land available for agriculture, and only from the soil could sustenance be gained. But 10 ! in 1863 it was found that the mountains round about the Latter-day Zion were full of the precious metals, and Gentile miners by the thousand began to pour in, and ever since have wrought mighty disturbance to the souls of the hierarchy. These rough delvers for gold, silver and lead regard the peculi/tr institutions of the region with intensest hatred, and never fail to speak their minds on all occasions with the utmost of freedom and force. And through the .impulse borrowed from the mines and from railroads now existing and soon to be built, it looks much as though ere long further additions to the anti-Mormon population by the ten thousand might be made.

And even the execution of Federal laws has been fairly successful of late, at least by comparison with former years. Wholesale disfranchisement of polygamists has been achieved, and in Idaho, wr.ere the elders had long carried things with a high hand, everyone is politically bound hand and foot and fiat upon his back. Whoever in that Territory belongs to the Mormon church is not only debarred from holding any office whatever, he may not even approach the polls! And the edifying spectacle, too long postponed, is continuous now of a procession of those high up in priesthoods, both Aaronic and Melchisedec, marching tramp, tramp, tramp to jail with none to deliver, and with no signs of relaxation in the severe stress of prosecutions. How the nation is minded was seen not long since in Washington, when Senator Ingalls .presented to the Senate a petition against statehood of the size of a nail keg, and signed 105,000 by persons, all from the thirteen original States! And numerous signs, of which these are specimens, unite to show that the theocrats themselves begin to catch glimpses of the handwriting upon the wall. They are willing, now at least, to pretend that polygamy is defunct, and to promise to prohibit it in the future State. Four years ago the Legislature (wholly Mormon) would rather lose a $40,000 appropriation for Deseret University by a gubernatorial veto than elect any but saints to the Board of Regents, but at the last session (with five Gentile members) three were appointed who refuse to bow the knee to Joseph Smith, one of them a Jew, and another a Congregational minister!! And it is even given out by one high in church station that some months since Wilford Woodruff, the present head, issued orders forbidding any more polygamous marriages. This statement, however, is not to be believed until well corroborated. A bold front is still maintained, but the strong probability is that the Mor- mon Church is in the same critical condition which marked the Con- federacy when Grant had reached Petersburg and Sherman had cap- tured Atlanta-just ready to collapse.

Certainly, however, it will not be at all wise to count the victory won. It is altogether too soon to trust any talk that wears the sound of contrition,' or of purpose to mend marital ways. The whole career of this most odious concern has been such as to breed grave suspicion that to date it is only the old case over again: " The devil was sick, the devil a monk would be : The devil was well, the devil a monk was he."

Only a protracted and most searching probation, with large and long bringing forth of fruits ,meet for repentance, will be wise and safe.

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.'

[JUNE, For not the ancient Jews in their worst estate w~ a whit more stil!- necked and nncircumcised in heart and ears than these same Utah po- litico-religious leaders. Fifty years of successful resistance to law and defiance of public sentiment has made them exceeding bold and se1£- confident, and theirs is a pride to which yielding is an evil only less ter- rible than death itself. .

And so, though it be with trembling and with loius girded for further fight,. let us thank God that giveth the victory to righteousness, and rejoice to see the curse removed.

THE MIRAOLES OF MISSIONS.-No. IV. [EDITORIAL.~A.. T. p.] SIERRA LEONE.

SIERRA LEONE is a well-known British colony of Equatorial Africa, situated in the southern part of Senegambia. It has an area of 319 square miles, aud had twenty years ago a population of 60,000 to 80,000, nearly all blacks. This territory was in 1787, one hundred years ago, bought by a number of private indviduals for the purpose of establishing there a place of refuge for the negroes rescued from slavery and especially from the holds of slaveships, and it was hoped it might prove a convenient and open door to introduce into Wes~ern Africa the blessings of a Ohristian civilization. It early acquired the name of the White Man's Grave from its extreme unhealthiness. Freetown, the capital, contained in 1864 about 16,000 inhabitants, among whom were but a few whites besides the authorities, garrison and missionary agents. In the colony there were said to be, even as late as within a quarter 'of a century, members of seventeen chief and two hundred minor tribes, and from one hundred to one hundred and fifty different languages aud dialects were spoken in the streets of the capital.

If such are the conditions within'the last twenty years some conception may be formed of the state of things early in the present century, when this colony came under the governorship of a ruler appointed by the crown. Seventy years ago if you had gone to what was afterward known as Regent's Town you would have found about one thousand, people, taken at different times from the holds of slaveships, in the extreme of poverty and misery, destitution and degradation. They were as naked and as wild as beasts. They represented twenty-two hostile nations or tribes, strangers to each other's language and having no medium of communication save a little broken English. They had no conception of a pure home; they were crowded together in the rudest and filthiest huts, and in place of marriage lived in a promiscuous intercourse that was worse than concubinage. Lazy, bestial, strangers to God, they had not only defaced his image but well-nigh effaced even the image of humanity and combined all the worst conditions of the most brutal savage life, plundering and destroying one another. Here it pleased God to make a test of his grace in its uplifting and redeeming power. If out of materials so unpromising and in circumstances so unpropitious he could raise up a native church of true disciples and create a Ohristian community, surely men must be compelled to say this is God's husbandry; here is the planting of the Lord, that he may be glorified.

'rhe oldest mission on the western coast of the Dark Oontinent is at Sierra Leone, and is that of the Church Missionary Society. It was about 1816 that William A. B. Johnson applied to this society asking to be sent as a schoolmaster to this colony. He was a plain German laborer, having but a very limited common-school education and no marked intellectual qualifications, but he was trained in the school of Christ and was a good man, full of faith and of the Holy Ghost. It became obvious that he was called of God to preach the gospel, and he was ordained in Africa. His period of service was brief, but marvelousin interest and power, and he raised up a native church of great value. Into the midst of these indolent, vicious, violent savages he went. He found them devil worshipers, and was at first very much disheartened. But though William Johnson distrusted himself, he had faith in Christ and his gospel. Like Paul, he resolved to preach the simple gospel, holding up the cross, show them plainly what the Bible says of the guilt of sin, the need of holiness, and the awful account of the judgment day. He simply preached the gospel and left results with God, confident that his word would not return unto him void. For nearly a year he pursued this course. And he observed that over that apparently hopeless community a rapid and radical change was coming. Old and young began to show deep anxiety for their spiritual state and yearning for newness of life. If he went for a walk in the woods he stumbled on little groups of awakened men and women and children who had sought there a place to pour out their hearts to God in prayer; if he went abroad on moonlight evenings he found the hills round about the settlement echoing with the praises of those who had found salvation in Ohrist and were singing hymns of deliverance. His record of the simple experiences of these converts has preserved their own crude, broken, but pathetically expressive story of the Lord's dealings with them, and the very words in which they told {)f the work of grace within them. No reader could but be impressed with their deep sense of sin, their appreciation of grace, their distrust of themselves and their faith in God, their humble resolves, their tenderness of conscience, their love for the unsaved about them, and their insight into the vital truths of redemption. It was very plain that the Holy Spirit was once more working the miracle of Pentecost.

'1'he outward cha,nges were even more striking and marvelous. Those who had before been idlers or vicious busybodies in evil, now learned trades, became farmers and mechanics. About their dwellings gardens were to be found, with evidences of industrious tillage. Marriage took the place of that awful indifference to the family relation that had made the wreck of households imposRible only because there were none to be wrecked. Their night revels and orgies ceased; they stopped swearing, stealing, drinking and quarreling; they built a stone church with galleries, where about two thousand persons regularly gathered for worship, and a more decorous, decently attired, reverent body of worshipers the Church of England herself could not produce. They gathered a thousand of their children into schools; they built parsonage, storehouses, schoolhouses, bridges, all of stone, and in a word exhibited all the signs of a well-regulated, orderly, thriving community of Christians.

William A. B. Johnson died in 1823, having been engaged in his work only seven years. And yet all that we have here recorded he saw before his death-God's word had not indeed returned void. It had been as heavenly seed in earthly soil. Instead of the thorn had come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier the myrtle tree. There could be no doubt who was the Husbandman.

The work was not due to, nor dependent upon, Mr. Johnson. It was God's work and not man's, and therefore it survived the loss of its consecrated leader, although the effect of his sudden removal could not be otherwise than for the time disastrous. Twenty-five years after the mission had been begun one-fifth of the entire population of Sierra Leone was already gathered in Christian schools, and twelve thousand people were regular attendants at the places of worship! Twenty years later not only were native pastorates established, but ten parishes were supporting their own native pastors; and to evangelize the tribes yet beyond the colony's limits not less than six different missions were established and maintained by a people, less than forty-five years before so hopelessly lost in grossest sin and abandoned to the vilest and most shameless wickedness that few thought them worth the ~tJort to save them. In 1868, after a little more than a half century had elapsed since the inception of the mission, the number of nominal Christians in the colony was estimated by some as high as 80,000, and of communicants 20,000, and Sierra Leone was regarded as no longer a field for Christian missions. The rallying point had now become a radiating center. God's husbandry was already so complete that the harvest field was yielding not only bread for the eater but seed for the sower. To any who would fill out the outline of the wonderful work of God furnished in this sketch we commend the memoir of Mr. Johnson, published in London in 1852, also the r~ondon Missionary Register for 1819 and 1829, and the twentieth report of the Church Missionary Society.

Here is a chapter in the modern book of the Acts of the Apostles. The days of the supernatural have not passed, nor will they ever pass while the spirit of God continues to produce in the hearts of men results so amazing, superhuman, stupendous.

THE INSUFFICIENCY OF

THE INSUFFICIENCY OF BUDDHISM.

[We reproduce the following article from the Presbyterian College Journal, from the pen of its editor-in-chief, Prof. E. H. MacVicar, D.D., with his approval It is able and timely.-EDS.) To attempt to show the insufficiency of· Buddhism in an article necessarIly short as this must be, is an ambitious and difficult task. It may seelll even audacious in view of the fact that a choice community of Americans in Boston-ay, at the very "Hub of the Universe"- have openly avowed themselves as Buddhists. But fairness demands that we should recognize truth wherever it is found; and in every system of human thought, it seems to me, we may discover elements of truth as well as of error, so that it is really not surprising that those who persist in eliminating the divine from Christianity should become devotees of the next best system-that is, the next hest regarded from a purely ethical standpoint-that exists. For not only does Buddhism rank next to Christianity: it contains much that is directly parallel. The parallelism is indeed so striking that to some minds it affords not a little perplexity. The Church of Rome especially has found so many of its own doctrines and practices revealed in the" Light of Asia" that it boldly ascribes the whole system to the malignant agency of the prince of darkness transformed into an angel of light. And no wonder. The correspondence between the two is more than shadowy. Both have" a supreme and infallible head; the celibacy of the priesthood; monasteries and nunneries; prayers in an unknown tongue; prayers to saints and intercessors, and especially and principally to a virgin with a child; also prayers for the dead, with the use of a rosary; works of merit and supererogation; self-imposed austerities and bodily inflictions; a formal daily service, consisting of chants, burning of candles, sprinkling of holy water, bowings, prostrations, marchings and countermarchings. Both have also fast days, religious processions, images and pictures and fabulous legends, and revere and worship relics, real and pretended."

An equally striking correspondence is detected in the account of Shak-ya-Muni-Buddha's life, which is made to resemble in a remarkable degree that of Christ himself. Buddha is described as "coming from heaven, being born of a virgin, welcomed by angels, received by an old saint, presented in a temple, baptized with water and afterward with fire, astonishing the doctors with his understanding and answers; as led into the wilderness, and after being tempted of the devil, going about doing wonders and preaching. He was th) friend of the poor and wretched, was transfigured on a mount, descended into hell and ascended into heaven." These remarkable coincidences, skeptics of course have not been slow to seize upon. They at once pointed out that Guatama must have lived at least six centuries before the birth of Christ, and sought to explain the phenomena by alleging that during the eighteen years intervening between Ohrist's twelfth and thirtieth years-a period concerning which, it will be remembered, the inspired record'is quite silent-Jesus went to India, and after possessing himself of the particulars of Buddha's life, returned to Palestine to become the barefaced imitator of the Indian prince. The Ohurch of Rome surmounts the difficulty, as already stated, by declaring that Satan, six centuries in anticipation of Ohrist's coming, counterfeited his history and religion in order that men, being seduced by the false, might refuse to accept, when presented to them, the true.

Fortunately, we are not compened to resort to either of these theories. For reasons clearly stated by another writer in a former number of this magazine, we cannot, on the one hand, consider Ohrist a deceiver; and while, on the other hand, it may be admitted that Satan is the instigator of every system of error, it is unnecessary to attribute these particular resemblances to and perversions of the truth to occult influences, since it has been discovered that none of them are mentioned in the Buddhist writings earlier than the 5th or 6th century after Ohrist. So that in order to assert the paganism of Rome we are 1mrdly justified in pointing to this religion in the Middle Kingdom as if it had borrowed most of its errors from that source. There is rather more reason for believing that Buddhism borrowed from Romanism (since resemblances have been detected chiefly in the modem developments of each) and that "the so-called Light of Asia shines in a borrowed radiance from the Son of David," who is the true Light of Asia and of the world.

But quite independent of this, there is much in Bnddhism which, from the very nature of things, could not have been borrowed and which yet calls for our approval. This may be said more especially with reference to its code of morals. Shak-ya-Muni laid down four principles which he regarded as fundamental. In spite of the luxurious life he had led in an Indian palace-and possibly in consequence of it-he became convinced that the normal state of existence is a state of misery, of sorrow, of unhappiness, and in casting about for the ca~se of all this wretchedness he fixed upon desire as the real disturbing element. Desire, satiRfied and unsatisfied, brought misery into the world and kept it there. Desire was fraught with sorrow. Desire made life unhappy. Therefore, he concluded, if desire could but be quenched, life's misery would cease, for then man would attain to nirvana-a state of perpetual quiescence. But how to quench desire-that was the question. Ultimately he propounded a fourfold method of doing this. To quench it a man's life must be characterized, 1st, by proper wisdom or faith; 2d, by proper judgment or thoughts; 3d, by proper language; 4th, by proper actions. "Under these, the principles he laid down were five, in a negative form-not to kill, extending even to animal life; not to steal" (a good maxim for Boston Buddhists, by the way); "not to commit adultery; not to lie-this extending to the use of improper language; and not to use strong drink" (a good maxim for Christian lands as well); "and positively, he enjoined six virtues-charity, purity; patience, courage, contemplation, science. " Now, to none of the latter principles can we take exception. They are all sound and embraced in Christianity. They all go to show that the law is written on the heart of man; that the" invisible things of God from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead, so that they are without excuse." But, while there is much that is good in the system, there is more that is bad. Let us briefly consider the points that are most assailable.

And we must attack it- I. First of all, on its ETHICAL SIDE. From this standpoint the most serious defect presented is 1. That it ignores Oonscience. The ethical system of Buddhism, so far as I am able to understand it, is not unlike the egoistic or selfish system which made Thomas Hobbes both famous and notorious, driving him to Paris in terror of his life. 'rhe Sage of Malmesbury started out on premises similar to those which Siddhartha adopted. He contended that in every performance, even the simplest, we are actuated by a specious motive of desire-desire to escape pain and enjoy pleasure; in short, the great mainspring of all activity, individual and collective, is selfishness, or as some people prefer to distinguish it, self-interest. And just as Buddha declared that misery, sorrow, sui!ering, is the normal condition of existence, the inevitable result of sentient being, so Hobbes declared that the state of nature (as distinguished from the artificial state brought about in society) is a state of warfare-warfare inevitable, continual and bitter-each man pitting his own interests against those of his fellows, and waiving them only when mutual concession to abstain from the exercise of certain common rights claimed by both at the same moment is established and observed. Far be it from us to deny the pa:T,',tial truth involved in both instances; life is far from being unalloyed enjoyment or unbroken peace; but the error lies, in the one case, in making this imperfect condition to depend entirely upon the presence of desire, and, in the other case, in making the performance of every act, the simplest, depend entirely upon the wish to escape pain and secure pleasure. The fact is that much, if not all, our misery arises through an entire or partial failure to obey the dictates of conscience. It is the peculiar function of conscience to make distinctions between right and wrong, and that all men make such distinctions is evidenced by the occurrence in all languages (including those spoken where Buddhism prevails) of ideas of moral excellence and moral evil, as well as by the prevalence in all civilized lands of systems of reward and punishment, indicating that there are some actions which ought to be done, and others which ought not to be done. This is the work of conscience. But Buddhism simply proceeds upon the supposition that all desire is undesirable. It takes no cognizance of the fact that desires are neither all alike right nor all alike wrong. It ignores the question of right and wrong altogether; and upon the broad assumption that all the misery in the world is caused by desire, often in itself perfectly innocent, seeks the ultimate extinction of desire of any and every kind. As a code of morals, therefore, it signally fails in that it ignores conscience and its function of declaring right and wrong.

2. This failure really arises from another. It has no true standard of right and wrong. This, simply because it ignores the existence of God. Buddhism originally came from India, but is now said to be more widespread in Ohina than in· the land of its birth. Originally, it was pure Atheism. Gautama used to say that he could not conceive of a Being who could create a world so full of misery as this is, and therefore he denied the existence of a Oreator altogether. In India the system developed into Pantheism, nirvana corresponding to ab- sorption in the Deity; while in Ohina it has come to assume the form of Polytheism. It will thus be seen that no immutable standard of right and wrong can be adduced. The true standarCi. is God's own nature; but in Atheism the existence of God is absolutely denied; in Pantheism God is regarded as devoid of personality, so that there can be no room for responsibility; in Polytheism a multiplication of standards IS obtained, so that the Buddhist is debarred from saying, "Right is right, since God is God,"

because with him" God" would stand for gods many, and one of these might be offended by obedience rendered tc q,nother; no two of his standards might agree. Buddhism, if it have a standard at all, must place it either in a series of antagonistic deities, or in human nature, and to do this is to make it mutable and gooJ for nothing. Such a law must be ever shifting with the moods, the dispositions, the envi- ronments of those from whom it emanates, and on that account can never have reliance placed upon it.

3. The insufficiency of Buddhism is further manifest in the practical outcome of it. In its favor it must be said that it has never deified vice nor sanctified prostitution (as has too often been the case in East- ern lands), nevertheless it is confirmed at the mouth of more than one or two witnesses that the statement of the fourteenth psalm de- scribes with vivid accuracy the system in its practical working out: "The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. They are corrupt, they have done abominable works." Under it the grossest immorality has been developed. But this I would not press too confidently as evidence of weakness in the system of ethics as such, since the failure may, and indeed must have arisen, not so much through imperfec- tion in the system itself (for this we know to be directly opposed to immorality), as through its inadequacy to change human nature defiled by sin. It is a matter of fact that abominable scandals have occurred, more especially in connection with its monasteries and nunneries, which have more than once been condemned and suppressed by the imperial authorities as hotbeds of immorality. It is true that at the time when Buddha appeared in India, his system was a revulsion from lower forms of heathenism, and elevation of thought and life was in a measure secured by it; but nowadays Buddhism is a mass of degrading formalities and inconsistent superstitions. Even the priests are densely ignorant, and the majority of its votaries are said to know really less of it than many Europeans who have made it a study.

So much then for Buddhism on its ethical side. II. Let us consider it now on ITS RELIGIOUS SIDE. For it is well to remember that Buddhism is received bS one-third of the human race, not as a philosophy, but as a religion. Buddha described himself as "the father and mother of his helpless children; their guide and leader along the precipitoHs path of life; shedding the light of his truth like the sun and moon in the vault of heaven; providing a ferry-boat for passengers over this vain sea of shadows; as a propitious rain-cloud, restoring all things to life; providing salvation and refuge, by directing men into the final path that leads to the' Eternal City.'" Let us then inquire, Did the path he pointed to, in very truth lead to the It Eternal City" or away from it? Most assuredly the latter, since it only led away from Him who is the Light of it. 1. For in the first place we may instance its materialism. It gives no proper recognition to the soul. Indeed it does not recognize spiritual existence at all. It denies that the.re is a soul in man, a permanent self separable from the body. And as a consequence of this it regards life as material, involving decay. Buddha's last words were, "Beloved, that which causes life causes also decay and death. Never forget this; let your minds be filled with this truth. I called you to make it known to you." But it may be asked, Does not the doctrine of transmigration, which in these days has come to occupy the most prominent place in Buddhism, involve the idea of a soul? One would think so; but such is not the case. Life is looked upon as something material, and therefore may change and dissolve like anything material. And this was the whole essence of the salvation Buddha had to proclaim. "Life involves death. Wherever there is life, decay must follow. In eVt;lry form of existence there are already the germs of dissolution. To get rid of decay and its accompanying misery we must get quit of life; of life not merely in this present world, but of life in every form. For in the Buddhist philosophy there is no such conception as a purely spiritual existence. He is a heretic who holds that a man has a soul or permanent self separable from the body. Whatever is material is subject to change and dissolution, and there is no life which is not material. These are postulates, the ultimate facts on which Buddhism proceeds. As long therefore as man is, he must be miserable. His only salvation is not to be. There is no cure. The only escape from evil is escape from existence. The great problem comes to be, how to commit suicide-suicide not of that pitiful and de- lusive kind which rids a man of life in one particular form, but which rids him of existence in every form. The ultimate good to which the individual looks forward is annihilation; the consummation of all things which is to be prayed for and striven after is absolute universal nothing." Now with materialism like this we must as Ohristians take issue. And apart altogether from revelation we know that though physicists have often given us analyses of matter, they have never dis- covered in matter the phenomena of thought. They have never, for instance, found in it hope, fear, joy, sorrow, volition, a sense of per- sonal identity or anything akin; and these being yet unaccounted for in their analyses we properly relegate them to spirit. And if with our modern medical science we can persuade the Buddhist that these frail bodies of ours Imdergo a complete change every seven years, while the sense of personal identity remains unaltered, he must (so be it that he is an intelligent Buddhist) admit that life has not been changing, though the physical frame, the material body has, and that conse- quently this life or spiritual entity must be quite a distinct factor from the body.

2. And then in the next place Buddhism as a religion fails to teach the trzte nature of sin. This was to be expected since it admits of no personal God against whom sin can be committed. While it profes- sedly seeks to purge the outward life, it does nothing to remove the pollution within, denying indee4 that there is any heart, any soul, Ifrom which evil can proceed within. As a consequence, missionaries assure us that their great difficulty lies in convincing the heathen of their guilt; a difficulty which we shall all have to encounter whether we stay at home or go abroad.

3. A third defect in Buddhism as a religion-and it is the most serious of all, being the very root of all-is that it presents false views oj God. Space forbids anything more than a mere comprehensive statement of this defect.

In a general way it may be said that Buddhism, and for that mat- ter all heathen systems, both of philosophy and religion, fail utterly to reveal a Saviour and sanctifying Spirit; and it is especially unsatis- fying in the dim, shadowy allusions which it makes to the future state. .

The task I have now tried to accomplish of showing the insuf- ficiency of Buddhism has been far from a self-imposed one. I was requested to undertake it by the Montreal Foreign Missionary Volun- teers, and hardly realized its magnitude till I began to consult the voluminous authorities upon the subject. It is told how a learned divine across the waters once waxed so eloquent over the excellences of Buddhism that some one passing out of the door was forced to exclaim, "Almost thou persuadest me to be a heathen!" This is matched by the story of the Unitarians sending a missionary to Ohina who actually was persuaded to be a Buddhist heathen. But until the defects just pointed out-namely, the denial of spirit, the belittling of sin, the dishonoring of God, silence as to the true way of salvation-have been remedied, we must still regard the "Light of Asia" as wofully insufficient.

I have then tried to suggest how we may refute the system theoretically; but after all, as our own Professor of Apologetics recently remarked in the class-room, there are not many infidels converted through Apologetics; often the most powerful argument with them is that of a consistent example, so that if anyone would prepare to meet Buddhism effectively the surest course of preparation will be by seeking spiritual life" more abundantly," in order that by Ohristlike lives we may convince the followers of Buddha that we follow a Greater than he.

Only the power of the Holy Spirit can really be depended upon for meeting Buddhism, and that power, in terms of the great commission is at our disposal. The Saviour still says, "Ask and ye shall receive." If we have been finding it our greatest difficulty in preaching, especially to the heathen at home in cushioned pews, to make them fuel their sinfulness, we may depend upon finding this difficulty as great and greater under the Buddhist system. Our true work whereever we go shall be to promulgate the great cardinal doctrines of Ohristianity–to preach the gospel to every creature-but in doing so we shall have to tear down as well as build up. To us, as to Jeremiah, the Master says, "See, I have this day set thee over the nations and over the kingdoms, to root out and to pull uown, and to destroy, and to throw down "-all eventually in order "to build and to plant." And the only question that arises is as to the manner of doing it. Shall we be destructive before we are constructive? Or shall we first and always sow the seed of positive truth, in the expectation that, like the single parasite that took root in the walls of a massive building and in the course of time brought the whole structure crashing to the ground, even so the word of God "shall not return unto him void . but shall prosper in the thing whereto he sent it," both to the down-pulling of every refuge of lies and to the upbuilding of the truth in Jesus. Whatever we may conclude regarding methods of warfare, the conviction must surely force itself upon our minds and hearts that we are called not so much to attack and refute every heathen system that prevails the wide world over as to preach in a positive and persevering manner Ohrist and him crucified, relying on the power of the Holy Ghost, whose it is "to reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment."

THE SPEECHLESS TESTIFYING FOR CHRIST

THE SPEEOHLESS TESTIFYING FOR CHRIST.

By REv. W. H. BELDEN~ BRIDGETON~ N. J.

IN a city sixty miles from Oanton, Ohina, Miss Whilldin of the South- ern Baptist Mission noticed once in meeting a few years ago a man evi- dently dumb, who was indicating by extraordinary attempts his delight at the Ohristian hymns. His incoherent mumblings as he attempted to sing from the printed page before him led to some inquiry. The man had the unusual faculty, to one dumb, of hearing; he could read and hear, but he could not speak. His home was in a village at some distance from the city, and his neighbors testified of him that since he had begun to learn our Saviour's gospel his devotion to it had known no bounds. He had somehow obtained a copy of the Scripture in Ohi- nese, and when he would encounter some of his neighbors quarreling, he would open his Testament to some pertinent word of admonition and hold it ont for the wicked ones to read and profit by. He had never been known to utter more than a single word, or rather sound like a word, such was the nature of his malady. But the villagers said that his zeal seemed to lead him even into supernatural utterance, for he would rush upon his neighbors, bringing their paper devotions to idols, and, tearing the papers to pieces, would manage to speak these three words with significant gestures: "Pai go wai !" "Worship that one! "

In the course of time this poor man was proposed for baptism. The pastor and brethren hesitated, feeling that it was impossible to gain from . his speechless mouth any adequate proof that he had the knowledge re- quisite for church membership, or that he was not acting with duplicity. He was brought before the church, however, and the minister asked him this question: "What is the ground of your belief that there is sal- vation for you in Jesus Ohrist? " The others looked at one another in dismay; this question seemed impossible of answer from a dumb man. But he, on hearing it, instantly arose and proceeded to answer by signifi- cant signs. First, he put his hands upon his breast with an expression of loathing, to indicate his own sense of sin; then he stepped forward and looked down as if beholding a deep and awful pit, from which again he shrank back with a look of terror ;' but presently drawing near again, he looked and seemed to see something just beyond; then he made the sign of the cross! Jesus was there! And now agfin he looked into the pit and smiled, as that he saw his own sins cast in there! At last he looked up and pointed to heaven with a smile of ecstasy. Jesus had died for his sins and was risen forever to make intercession for him !

Was not this speech? It brought vividly to the missionary's mind the words of Scripture (Isaiah xxxv. 6), "Then shall the lame man leap as a hart, and the tongue of the dumb s-ing, for in the wilderness shall waters break out and streams in the desert." " Behold! (Isa. xlix. 12) these shall come from far, and lo! these from the north and from the west, and these from the land of Sinim I ,.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

By REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

M. VERNIER, in a letter to Paris from Tahiti, says: "Weare profoundly rejoiced to learn how greatly the interest in missions has increased within a year among the Protestants of France. They assuredly will not halt in so happy a path, but will show more and more that the Saviour's injunction to make the gospel known to every creature is not for them a dead letter. Our Tahitian churches also begin to have a better understanding of their duty in this direction. The proceeds of the system of collections recently organized among them by our little Missionary Committee, in view of a work on the Marquesas, already amount to a very respectable sum, which now allows us to form plans of action. The Lord, we trust, will soon let us know which one of our Tahitians he would have set apart to open this work."

THE Journal des Missions Evangeliques for December, 1887, in comment- • ing on Canon Taylor's and Dr. Blyden's commendations of Islam, remarks that a religion which has taken twelve centuries to occupy Northern Africa, and which has left still surviving there tribe after tribe of pagans, while of those nominally Mussulman some do not even practice circumcision, must not be rated too high as a missionary force. The editors remark that when the followers of the Crescent are once setin motion by one of their periodical outbursts of fanaticism, idolatry has certainly a way of disappearing very rapidly, inasmuch as entire populations professing it disappear in one grand massacre. That, however, is not our usual conception of missionary effort, though it may suit the purposes of Canon Taylor and Dr. Blyden to give it this holy name. And it must be confessed that when a tribe chooses rather to be Moslemized than extinguished, it is allowed its election. In this case, however, the conquerors, according to the great traveller Barth, do not give themselves the trouble to communicate the slightest tincture of religious knowledge to their new subjects.

There is, however, the editors remark, one important exception to this easy willingness to take the name of Islam for the fact. The disciples of the Tripolitan saint Snoussi are innumerable, and bent on spreading far and wide the somber and taciturn type of their Puritan Mohammedanism. "They are making ready for one of those gigantic and sudden explosions of fanaticism of which it is impossible to calculate the effects." But, say the editors, it would be a strange hallucination to imagine that they would receive with any other feeling than that of furious scorn the knowledge of the fact that a Nazarene mollah complacently claims their system as "an incomplete Christianity," or to impute to them any other attitude toward civilization than that of uncompromising hostility. "What they are dreaming of is a return to the Islam of the early ages-a violent and definitive triumph by an irresistible conquest."

Among the benefits of Islam, according to Canon Taylor, is the spread of chastity. Upon this the Journal remarks: Islam and slavery are one. The news that slavery is the parent of chastity is news indeed. Well may Islam advance toward the heart of Africa, for the spread of Islam is one prolonged slave-hunt. "Almost always," says the Journal, here quoting from an eyewitness, the celebrated traveller Schweinfurth, "almost always the agents of this traffic in human beings are educated Mussulmans. This commerce is for them an ordinary accessory of their religious character; they traverse the country, the Koran in one hand, the knife destined to furnish guardians for the harem n the other; they associate with their religious practices infamies the most revolting, cruelties the most atrocious. . • • Brokers of human flesh, lustful and pitiless, they watch for their booty as vultures watch over a camel fallen in the desert; the shrill sound of their blasphemous prayers mingles with the imprecations with which they overwhelm their merchandise; nothing is to be seen but uncleansed wounds; cadaverous stenches spread themselves far and wide. The sum-total of these scenes forms a spectacle the most revolting, impossible to efface from the mind; it leaves behind an insurmountable disgust, an unutterable horror."

If the hordes of Brigham Young were turned loose in the middle of Africa, they surely could not do a completer devil's work than this. No wonder the Journal concludes with, "Behold, Canon Taylor, your missionaries, your apostles of humanity!"

LAST year, at the Moravian station of Gnadenthal, near the Cape of Good Hope, was held the 150th anniversary of the commencement of missionary work among the Hottentots by the Moravian Schmidt. He had previously served a term of three years at hard labor in Spielberg for having endeavored to carry a purer gospel to some remnants of the Brethren's Church still found in the Austrian territories. After gathering a community of forty-two converted Hottentots and revisiting Europe, he was refused permission to return by the Dutch East India Company, and died at home. At the anniversary services, the Lutheran minister who preached, instead of being furnished by the Moravian pastor with a well-bound Bible, was requested to take his text from a shabby New Testament, the sight of which, it is remarked, profoundly moved all who were present. It was the book which Schmidt had left to one of the first Hottentot women converted; "it was in this little book that she was to read during fifty years, waiting always for the return of her spiritual father, or of some other messenger of God; it is in this New Testament that she taught her children and grandchildren to read; it was, in fine, this New Testament which had been, at the end of the last century, rediscovered by the first missionaries who bad again come to the Cape; and it was in this volume, so full of remembrances, that Missionary Schmidt of Amalienstein was invited to take his text at the celebration. The seed may indeed be no' larger than a mustard seed, but sooner or later it has its harvest, that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together." '

IN the Dans7c Missionsblad (Danish Missionary Magazine) for January, 1888, Missionary Lazarus of Madras says, in substance: "Our activity in street-preaching has lately aroused a new spirit among the Hindus. They are no longer listless as they were. They now show unmistakable signs of life and energy. They may be now regarded as coming forward in an effectively organized opposition, both to our preaching and to our faith. A new society has been organized in defense of Hinduism, with regular collections-' missionaries' and 'catechists,' who are sent out to preach Hinduism and attack ChristIanity and the Christian missionaries. They make it a point to preoccupy our preaching places, going to them an hour or two before the time. If they fail of this, they make it a point to annoy us by asking questions in the middle of the discourse. If we answel'~ which we never do till we have finished preaching-they badger us and hunt us from point to point, with the one thought of hunting us off the field. Of course we can claim no rights in the matter, as our Christian government observes a contemptuous neutrality. Often a Hindu preacher, taking his station close by us, begins his discourse at the same time with OUnl, which naturally carries over to him most of the hearers. If a.ny remain with us, a messenger comes over from him and asks upbraidingly hew children of lawful marriage between Hindu fathers and Hindu mothers can stand there encouraging a Christian to preach. This appeal commonly strips us of our few remaining hearers.

"They have also a Hindu tract society in operation, which issues all manner of pamphlets, including many which are so vile as to expose both author and printer to the law. But who is to bear the cost of prosecution?

"Meanwhile Madras resounds with preaching, especially every afternoon -Christian preaching, Hindu preaching, Mohammedan preaching, Brahmo preaching. The Tamil journals are full of announcements of sermons and debates: The Tamils have also a 'Punch,' which loses no opportunity to make merry at the expense of the' padres.' To meet such attacks a joint committee of various missions has determined to issue a popular journal in English and Tamil, of which I have been put in charge.

" However much the Hindus may have combined against us, I am glad to say that there are none the less a good many schisms in their camp. 'A kingdom divided against itself cannot stand,' and Hinduism is divided against itself. One preaches against the other's doctrines and moral!!. One will defend idolatry, and another will unsparingly condemn it. One will attack the Bible, especially the Old Testament, and another will take up arms in its defense. One party will issue tracts discussing Hindu questions, and another will rejoin with pamphlets, taking the opposite view of everything, and laying bare the vulnerable points of Hinduism. And so Hinduism divides itself and goes to buffets. Hinduism is so tolerant and elastic that every religious system, even to the worst atheism, can find a corner within its spacious domain. But under the disintegrating influences to which it is now exposed, these incongruous elements cannot long maintain an armistice. Some reformers, clearly conscious that Hinduism is in great danger of losing its hold upon the rising race, are trying if they can revive the old Veda religion, and so we have around us sooieties entitled Veda-Somaj, or Arya-Somaj, or Societies for the Propagation of the True Religion, and what not. All this stir and commotion may end in something good, may issue in the recognition of the crucifled Jesus as the Saviour of the world."

A DISCUSSION had lately been held in Madras before an audience of 2,500 persons, between the Hindus and Mohammedans on the one side, and the Christians on the other, concerning the Godhead of Christ. The principal spokesman of the former was a learned Moslem. He concluded his argument by saying: " Although we cannot acknowledge that the Bible represents Christ as the Supreme Being, we must all concede that he is the best and holiest man that has ever li ved, so good and holy that he can secure to all who put their trust in him the inheritance of eternal life." The force of this testimony, from such a man at such a time, must have been very great.

DR. W ARNECK remarks, in the Allgemeine Missionszeitschrijt, that a few years back at a synodical meeting in Berlin indifference to foreign missions was excused under the plea that" the shirt is nearer than the coat." He says, however, that even in Berlin they have since learned to be ashamed of this flimsy pretense, and to discern (1) that seemliness does not allow a man to go in nothing but a shirt; (2) that for the prosperity of the church the export of missionaries is as advantageous as for the mercantile world the export of goods. Dr. Warneck goes on to rem&rk that there has been a marvelous reversal of opinion in Germany generally as to the value of missions. Now that the German ambition is opening out toward colonization, the auxiliary value of missiona,ries as a~ents of culture cannot well be overlooked. The assistance rendered to science by missions is also coming to be more and more appreciated. Thus multitudes who care very little for the kingdom of God are nevertheless learnipg to set a higher estimate upon its ambassadors.

THE Zeitschrift recalls the time, some fifty years ago, when a missionary secretary in Scotland wrote to the young Duff, afte/'ward so famous, that things were going well; $6,000 had been raised for foreign missions. "No more?" wrote Duff in reply. "It ought to be ten times that." " Is the man mad?" wrote the secretary on the margin of the letter. " Has he had a sunstroke in India?" Perhaps Duff himself would have been staggered had some one told him that in fifty years Scotland would raise for foreign missions not ten times but a hundred times as much as the sum which had so encouraged the worthy secretary. ," Had anyone then," says Dr. Warneck, "ventured to prophesy that before 1890 Protestant Christendom would annually contribute $8,400,000 for foreign missions, and put in the field, ordained and unordained, much more than 3,000 missionaries, and have translated the Bible into some 400 languag'es, the question as to his wits would not have been raised. It would have been taken for granted that they had forsaken him. Yet for all that the impossibility has become reality.

THE Tidning, after remarking that two hundred years ago the heathen world was almost wholly shut out from the knowledge and activity of Protestantism, and in large measure of the whole Christian world, happily says: " At present the heathen world lies like a poor Lazarus at wealthy Christendom's door, so that this, as it were, can neither go out nor in without stumbling over its unhappy brother, whose case may well awaken to compassion all who have a heart to feel for the wretchedness and for the religious degradlJ,tion of their fellow-men."

THE Missionsblatt of the Leipsic Lutheran Mission, referring to the present disposition in Germany to yoke missions to the car of national ambition, says, in its January number: "Whence shall we draw new strength, in order, with the new year. to receive a fresh impulse toward making ready the way for the returning Lord? Shall we seek it in new plans, new missionary gatherings, and allmanner of means of stimulating interest? Or shall we, as some would have us do, enlarge our missionary programme, and write also civilization and colonization upon it? Far be it from us. Our work is, and is to be, to' bring the present Saviour. in the offer of the means of grace to the heathen, and so to prepare the way for the coming Lord. Therefore we know only one means to get new strength, namely, above all things, in simplicity and faithfulness, to do and pursue this one thing, first to win Christ for ourselves, and then to seek also to find an entrance for him into the hearts of others."

WE used to be taught at school that there were four castes in India. But the Leipsic Mis8ionsblatt says that among the Tamils of South India there are computed to be 8,000 castes and subcastes, and in all India perhaps more than twice as many. A subcaste appears to be for most purposes the same as a caste. We must not expect these 16,000 walls to fall at 13 blasts of the trumpet, though fall they will.

THE Bulletin Missionnaire of French Switzerland, the churches of which support a mission in the Transvaal Republic, remarks, in view of a possible war between the Boers and some savage tribes: "If war does break out, there is a prospect of scenes of sickening brutality. During the summer the people of Mpafouri have devoured their prisoners of war, and M. Beuster has been himself witness to all the prepa-

CONTAGIOUS SUPERSTITION

rations for a cannibal feast. Our neighbor Ndjabune of Tsofirn has also eaten one of his brothers who gave him some matter of offense fifteen years ago, and there is every reason to believe that he would have a very good appetite'for another such repast if a fair opportunity offered itself. Yet it would be wrong to put all this to the account of a depraved taste for the flesh of the hostile warriors. A good many only take part in such horrors when urged by the chiefs or the kindred of those who are called to face the enemy. The fact is that there exists among our Bavenda, and a good many other Africans, an inveterate opinion that whoever has tasted of' human flesh is invulnerable in battle. Of all medicines this, it is held, is the most efficacious for turning aside the stroke of an enemy and giving victory. This horrible practice among these wretched people, therefore, roots not so much in depraved appetite or cruelty as in superstition. The need of protection is a sentiment so natural to us poor human creatures that it seems as if nothing ought to be spared to assure us of it. Let us then pity these eaters of men; their wretchedness is extreme. 'Cursed be the man that trusteth in man, and maketh flesh his arm.' The prophet, in writing these words, so profound and so simple, did not perhaps know that there could ever be occasion to attach to them a material and literal sense as true as the other. Ah! how many surprises for one who lives in a pagan worldl"

"CONTAGIOUS SUPERSTITION."

By Lucy E. GUINNESS OF LONDON. IT was 1700 years ago and more, in the early days of the church. Pliny, the Roman governor and historian, was writing to his master, the Emperor Trajan, of the progress of the province of Bithynia, and the questions that arose in the administration of justice there. Among other elements that he found most difficult to deal with was a certain small religious sect of simple and harmless tenets, but who absolutely refused to pay homage to the gods. As citizens these people were exemplary in'life and conduct, but they actually held their opinions as regards the worship of one God and the great evil of idolatry in defiance of all the laws of pagan Rome. The whole heaven of mythological deities was as nothing to them, and they refused, even under torture, to burn incense on the altar of Jove or before the statue of Trajan. Such conduct was incomprehensible to the Roman governor. But it was not the worst of their crimes. Not content with themselves forsaking the state religion, they were far from keeping silence on the subject of their guilt, but so published abroad the delusion under which they labored that Pliny exclaims in distress, "This contagious superstition is not confined to the cities only, but has spread its infection among the neighboring villages and country. Nevertheless," he adds, with a gleam of hope, "it still seems possible to restrain its progress." And so he went to work, and torture (that the old Romans knew well enough how to inflict!) measured its strength with the faith of Jesus Christ. Then it was that Pliny discovered what a marvelous unseen power lay in this" contagious superstition." Some few professors, he relates, gave way, but even flame and sword utterly failed in compelling the early Christians to offer incense to the statue of Trajan or to the gods. All his efforts were vain. They would die, but they would not deny Jesus! And the Roman governoc makes the striking statement that" There is no forcing those who are really Ohristians into any of these compliances! " The" contagious superstition" was more than a match for him! Seventeen centuries have rolled by, and could Pliny look around Ol,lr world to-day he might ask what had become of the "contagious superstition" that baffled his skill long ago. Had it been trampled out of existence by the iron heel of Rome? Or had it run a brief course, like so many other superstitions, and died a natural death, according to the law of such fungus growths? And he would be astonished in no little measure at the answer of Christendom. For the" contagious superstition" has spread overthe world, and still it is reaching forth its arms to the heathen, nor will it ever cease to spread till it has affected all nations.

Yes. The faith of Jesus Christ is verily contagious. This is one law of its being. It must be aggressive or it cannot live. "The Christian or church that does conquer will be conquered." The vital principle in Christianity requires that it should extend or die.. There is no middle course. We know this individually in our own experience. If we have" been with" Jesus we cannot help witnessing for him, "we cannot but speak." Freely we have received, freely we must give to others of the water of life. And thus watering we are watered ourselves. But very surely is the converse of this blessed fact also true. If we water not we shall be withered. "We do not find warrant in the Word of God for spirit-level experience. Count the dead and dying churches, all because they did not fight and conquer I"

From its earliest dawn to this nineteenth century of its existence the Christian faith has been essentially "contagious." To-day we see this contagion spreading to the heatben by means of missionary effort. The hundreds of missionary societies all over the Christian world; the thousands of workers at home and abroad; the millions who help by their gifts to forward missionary work; the stream:of missionary literature in the shape of reports, periodicals, accounts, letters, appeals, and countless other productions, that issues month by month, and even hour by hour, from the press; the earnest missionary addresses delivered from all sorts of platforms, from that of Exeter Hall down to that of the simple Sunday-school in the bush at the antipodes, and in all sorts of places, from the crowded metropolis to the quiet country lane, where the student confides to his fellow his purpose to enter the great harvest-field; the countless hearts that turn with love and longing to the regions beyond; the countless prayers that ascend to our Father for the dark places of the earth i-all these are so many agencies for that spread of the truth which so long ago attracted the marveling attention of Pliny.

And the soul that is out of touch with this missionary zeal and energy, this contagious spirit of tlie church, is out of touch with the Spirit of Jesus Christ, who was the First Great Missionary; who so loved us-the dwellers in darkness-that he gave, not money, nor time, not thought or interest or help, but himself, for us !

A NOTABLE CONVERT TO MISSIONS.

BEFORE the late M. Paul Bert was appointed as Resideht in Tonquin, he was most violent in his opposition to religion and in any crusade against clericalism. His hostility to missionaries was equally pronounced. In the report of his administration of Tonquin, just published, he dropped his hostility to missionaries altogether. and availed himself of their immense knowledge of the people, by which, if not by their advice also, he guided his actions. Without their assistance it was almost impossible for him to succeed, and he had to acknowledge the great value of their services. It would be difficult to find a more surprising example of a complete turning upside down of a public man as publicly avowed; and the fact is an important testimony to the value of missionary work.

SENT BEFORE THE MAJiTER

SENT BEFORE THE MASTER.-LuKE x. 1. By MRS. MERRILL E. GATES, NEW BRUNSWICK, N. J.

Air, .. From Greenland's Iell Mountains…

Isaiah 6. 8 "WHOM shall I send? He sayeth ; " What servant shall it be?" " " " " 'Tis Faith's strong voice that prayeth, " " "My Master, 0 send me !"

Gal. 1. 16 Send me to tell Thy story, Abroad, or here at home. Acts 22.21 Send me, 0 Lord, before Thee, Luke 10. 1 Where Thou Thyself wilt come.

Acts 10.89 Send me, for I have known Thee, I would Thy witness be ; Acts 22.15 To speak thy message only, Acts 5.20 My Master, 0 send me.

Romans 10. 15 Send me to speak of Jesus, Of what my Lord hath done- John 1. S His finished work most precious, Luke 8.89 Of this and this alone.

John 17. 4 Ps. 71. 16 Ez. 34. 4 To bring the lost and sinning, To Thee, the Sinless One, Reb. ~ 26 To speak sweet words and winning, Eph. 3. S Of Christ, the Father's Son.

John 17. 1 Send me to darkest places, To many a shadowed home, Isaiah 9. 2 Where with Thy shining gl'aces, 2 Peter 1. 19 Lord Jesus, Thou wilt come.

2 Cor. 4. 4 2 Cor. 4. 6 Heb. 3. 2 Send me to work appointed, But, Master, let me be Micah 3. S By Thine own power anointed, Acts 2.4,17 Then, Master, 0 send me !

Acts 1. S Not unto us the glory, When lost ones find their home; Ps. 115. 1 We only go before Thee, Luke 15.24 Where Thou Thyself wilt come!

Luke 10. t " "

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

])ictionary and Grammar of the Kongo Language. By Rev. W. Holman Bentley. Bapt. Miss. Society, Holborn, London; also Trilbner & Co.

This book is one of the landmarks of the age. Here is a volume of over 700 pages, both English-Kongo and Kongo-English, and all printed in Roman characters! The Congo Free State became such only in 1884–85, and here in 1887-88 we have a complete grammar and lexicon of the language, pre- pared by a scholarly missionary, and printed in beautiful typography by English publishers. This will put all students of the language in the way of easy conquest of the Kongo tongue. Not only are words given with their equivalents, but sentences and phrases and idioms are placed at the disposal of the student. The wide and warm interest felt on iJoth sides of the water in Africa's unveiling and revealing will insure in many hearts a deep interest in this new and largely pioneer work toward mastery of the Kongo dialect. -A. T. P.

Brazilian Missions. A Monthly Bulletin of Missionary Intelligence. Edited In Sao Paulo, Brazil, aud published in Brooklyn, N. Y., at 25 cents per annum. Subscriptions may be sent to Donald McLaren, D.D., 372 Lewis avenue, Brooklyn. Outside of the United States and Canada, 12 cents for postage.

We are glad to see this monthly of eight pages. It aims to keep before the church the details of the work in Brazil more fully than hitherto has been possible. Thebulk of Christians know very little of the work of God in papal lands, and especially in South America, where the Romish system may be seen in its most corrupt, idolatrous and immoral form. Those who, in their desire to be charitable, talk of the Romish Church as simply a branch of the church catholic but in error in some particulars, should become familial' with papal customs, manners and morals in Brazil. Dr. Howard Crosby in- cisively says of those W!:l0 call the Papal Church a church of Christ, "Yes, an apple may be an apple, even if it be rotten to the core!" This little peri- odical will be found both interesting and instructive if the numbers we have seen may give indication. We shall present extracts from it from time to time, particularly in months when papal lands are under review.-A. T. P.

Our ])ay. A Record and Review of Cnrrent Reform. Joseph Cook, editor. Boston: Onr Day Publishing Co., 28 Beacon st. $11.00 a year.

This new magazine of eighty pages starts with flying colors. With Mr. Cook as the editor-in-chief, it unites six prominent specialists-Miss Willard, Anthony Comstock, Profs. James and Townsend and Revs. Eby and Pente- cost. Its contents are what its name and prospectus would indicate, and we predict for it a foremost place in the periodical literature of the world. It is epigrammatic, comprehensive and glowing. It deals with living questions in a living style.-A. T. P.

Autobiography of William G. SchauJfter. Edited by his sons. Randolph & Co., New York. 12~o, pp. 258.

The introduction by Prof. E. A. Park is admirable and sets forth the liter- ary and moral characteristics of Dr. S. clearly and effectively. He was an . extraordinary man-scholar, Christian and preacher, as well as missionary. He is said to have understood twenty-six languages and was able to preach extempore in six of them. His gifts were varied as well as eminent. But they were all singularly consecrated to Christ in the mission work, spending forty-nine years as a missionary in the Orient. His own account of his life, from the time he left Odessa (he was born at Stuttgart in 1798), whither the family had removed, embracing the period of his conversion while in Russia, and. his visit to America, his life at Andover, his consecration to mission work among the Jews, and his long and eminently useful service in connection with the American Board, is modestly and succinctly told in these pages. And no reader can follow him without being impressed with the sincerity and single-headedness of the man and thanking God for raising him up to do the work he did.-J. M. S.

Life ofRev. Justin Perki1!8, D.D. Oloth, 30 cents.

This is the fourth in the "Missionary Annals" series, published by the Woman's Presbyterian Board of Missions, Chicago. The son, Rev. Henry Martyn, gives in this brief space a clear and interesting account of his father, a pioneer missionary to Persia, where thirty-seven years of an earnest life were consecrated to the Master's service.

P1'Otestant Missions in Pagan Lands. By Rev. Edward Storrow. London: Snow & 00.

12mo, pp. 191. Price 3s. 6d. .

The author has written other missionary books, particularly" India and Its Missions," and the" History of Protestant Missions in India." The present volume purports to be "A Manual of Missionary Facts and Principles relating to Foreign Missions throughout the World." It gives a bird's-eye view of the religious condition of the world, the missionary effort in the three pre- vious centuries, the rise and development of modern missions, and the work and the results of missions on various fields. It is an instructive manual, giving definite information on a multitude of points. Its tables of missionary societies are taken from our own MISSIONARY REVIEW.-J. M. S.

The M"usionary Problem. By James Oroil. Toronto, Canada: Wm. Briggs. 12mo. pp. 224.

This work is similar to the one noticed above, although not covering so broad a field nor quite so recent in its survey. Still it gives a condensed his- tory of Protestant missions in several of the principal fields of missionary enterprise. Brown's" History of Missions" is the author's chief authority for the earlier times.-J. 1:1. S.

The Inspired. Word. A Series of Papers and Addresses delivered at the Bible Inapiration Conference in Philadelphia. Edited by Arthur T. Pierson. Randolph & 00. 12mo, pp. 359. Price $1.50.

This is a work of solid merit. There are no less than eighteen distinct papers on the various phases of the subject by as many writers of acknowl- edged ability, each fitted for his special theme. Most of .them are" special- ists" in their departments and represent all forms of evangelical faith. They came together and gave their united testimony, and the reader of these pages has the result. And it is not too much to say, there is scarce a chord shuck in which there is not the fullest harmony. The editor well says: "It is not strange that upon the Word of God all the forces of the foes of Chris- tianity should be massed. If confidence in that word can be undermined; if, by subtlety and sophistry, its infallible inspiration may be made to appear like an old wives' fable or groundless tradition; if in any way men may feel at liberty, like Jehudi, to use a penknife on the sacred scrolls and cut out of it whatever is offensive to the proud reason or the wayward will of the natural man, the devil will have achieved his greatest triumph." The work is as timely as it is able, and deserves extensive circulation, both for the sub- ject's sake and the character and ability of the treatment.-J. M. S.

NfYr'ard of the Dor;ger; or, Deep Sea Trials and Gospel Trinmphs. Being the Story of the Initiation, Struggles and Successes of the Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen. By E. J. Mather, fonnder and director. with illustrations. London: Nisbet & 00. New York: James Pott & Co. 12mo, pp. 376. Price $1.50. Fourth thonsand.

Few among us, I fear, are well informed respecting the "Deep Sea Mis- sion." And yet it is doing a much-needed and highly useful work, as Mr.

Mather's enthusiastic and charming narrative makes clear. Fishermen in deep waters-fishermen on board of thousands of "smacks," fishermen in the North Sea-are the special objects of this mission'fI care. The miBsion on their behalf began in 1880. By means of mission ships, which are really hospitals, churches, schools, etc., going to sea with the fleets of fishing vessels, and staying with them, and by every other possible agency and influence of a social, moral and sanitary kind, this mission strives for the temporal and spiritual welfare of this class, so exposed to perils and hardships and enjoying so few privileges of any kind. It is a blessed work, and the mission has been greatly blessed. The reading of this book cannot fail to awaken an interest in it in the United States and Canada, especially in the maritime provinces, where so many fishermen follow the sea fOl' a living.-J. M. S.

Pale8tiM in the Time Qf Ghrist. By Edmond Staprer, D.D. Translated by Annie Harwood Holmden. !'p. 527. New York: A. C. Armstrong &; Son.

This volume has reaahed its third edition, and now appears in a beautiful form, accompanied by very valuable maps and plans. It is open to every believer's observation that the Land is at this present' time greatly aiding the Book. While the two international societies for exploration, the Egypt and the Palestine, are doing admirable work in bringing forth corroboration and elucidation of the Scriptures from the ruins discovered in the countries around the Mediterranean and up the Nile, any book treating of the Holy Land is sure to be welcomed by Christian students. The author of this one is a professor in the theological faculty of Paris. He writes fiuently and well, and his general orthodoxy as well as his devout spirit is evidenced by his own declaration: "Jesus Christ was not the natural product of his eBvironment ; his appearance was a miracle; he came from God." Science has at last become a foreign missionary and is preaching with a spade. It would be an interesting theme for study, if one at his leisure would search out and com- pare for use how much missionaries have done for scientists within the last few years, and how much now scientists are doing in an attempt to return the favors.-J. lL S.

The Dawn of the Modern Mission. By Rev. Wm. Fleming Stevenson. D.D. Edinburgh: McNiven & Wallace. 1887.

This charming book of 188 pp. contains the foul' lectures delivered in con- nection with the Duff Missionary Lectureship, in Edinburgh, Glasgow and Aberdeen during the years 1884-86. They possess peculiar and pathetic interest as a posthumous pUblication of the last utterances of that gifted , and consecrated author of "Praying and Worh.'ing."

It may be doubted whether any man of his generation has, from a pulpit and parish in a Christian land, done as much as Dr. Stevenson to kindle the fiame of holy enthusiasm and intelligent consecration in the direction of the' ch)lrch's mission to the unsaved millions. He was a missionary pastor. His tongue and pen were both aflame. Though he was a Dublin clergyman, his field was the world and his church only his working force,. nay, he was him- self the centre and spring of all his church force. He sought to spread the knowledge of missionary trials and triumphs, to bring those who heard and read his words into sympathetic contact with the degradation and destitution of a dying world at its remotest corners and deepest needs. " Hans Egede's Story," illustrated by his pen, stirred many a home pastor to yearnings over those who were far off; his beautiful picture of "Pastor Harms and Her- mannsburg" quickened many a listless minister and church to organize the home force into a base of supplies for the foreign field. He made a world tour of missions, his pulpit being meanwhile supplied by the members of his Presbytery, without cost; and being elected the second lecturer under this Duff Lectureship he delivered these four grand lectures, which come to us scarcely complete, w1).en his pen dropped from. his dying hand, and his de- voted wife took it up to prepare the manuscript for the press.-A. T. P.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY

n.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

National Bible Sooiety of Scotland. number 335, and represent more than 700 parishes. Annual report for 1887, being the seventyeighth report of the Edinburgh, twenty-eighth The purely missionary side of the work is of the National, seventy·fifth of the Glasgow, growing year by year. The grants at reduced sixty-sixth of the Glasgow Auxiliary to the ·rates to charitable and evangelistic agencies British and Foreign Bible Society, and twenty- at home amounted isst year to 38,921 copies, beseventh since the Union was formed. ing more than one-third of the whole issues in 1861; and of the 384,703 copies issued in foreign FOR the first time since 1877 the in- lands, only 71,130 went to nominally Protestant come of the year has sufficed to meet countries, while 71,652 were circulated in Roman expenditure, the receIpts having been Catholic countries and 241,921 among heathen £33,432, and the outlay £30,988. nations. Thus, in a period of great commercial depression and without any spe- The China issues for the year reached the cial effort, the income has almost large number of 183,559 copies, and the publicareached that of the semi-jubilee year; tion of its new Wen-Ii version places the &0and 1887, which came in under the ciety in the front rank of agencies at work for cloud of a. deficit, passes away in the the evangelization of China. Iu Japan the year sunshine of a surplus. is notable for the issue of the complete Scrip- tures in the tongue of the people-a work in The issues, though they do not which the society has taken its full share. quite reach the exceptional figures of Since 1861 it has issued in Spain 531,561, in the two preceding years, are far France 750,346, in Germany 1,247,542 copies. above the record of any former year. It touches .. the dark coutinent" at more than They are in all 632,073 copies, of one point-last year in Calabar, Kaffraria and which 411,319 have been circulated Natal. In South America it aids Protestant abroad and 220,754 at home; and aggressive work in Brazil, where a congregation they include 164,729 Bibles, 180,662 in Pernambuco, itself the fmits of colportage, Testaments, and 286,682 portions. supplies several successful distributors or the The total issues since the union of Word. In Asia it has begun work among the the Bible societies in 1861 are now wandering Bedouins of the Syrian Desert; it 10,110,975 copies. has distributed the Scriptures in thousands among the Tartar tribes of Mon~olia ; it is sow- The auxiliary societies – whose ing the good seed of the Word in four great co-operation not only supplies well- provinces of India; it was among the first to nigh half the free income, but establish regular colportage in Corea, Into whose keeps the board in touch with the tongue it was also the first to translate the goscountry and gives the society its pe1.story; in the great Chinese Empire, where it right to the name it bears – now has since 1864 circulated 1,024,280 Scriptures, it employs four European agents and forty native colporteurs, and has the aid of missionaries be- longing to eleven different societies; aud in the island·empire of Japan, under two European agents, forty·one colporteurs sold last year 46,687 Scriptures, making a total of 321,458 since 1875.

TREASURER'S REPORT FOR 1887.

Receipts for Scriptures during year, viz.: INOOHE.

Home, including grants, etc ……………………………….. £9,392 15 9 Colonies, do. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. . .. . .. .. . .. .. .. 2,028 12 4 British and Foreign Bible Society for Scriptures supplied to them in China, 1886 ………………………………………… .. 417 17 5 do., 1887………………………………………… .. 544 2 3 Foreign agencies, per contra…………………………….. .. 4,055 13 1 £16,489 010 t~Nf~r;~~~~~~f!!~.~~·.::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: : 1,174 10 0 Donations, viz. ~ . 8,123 9 9 Ordinary………………………………………………… £2,956 14 5 For semi-jubilee fund…………………………………….. 213 19 10 £2,95614 II Total received …..•………. £3,187 14 3 2,780 1 9 582 II 8 Legacies available in 1887………………………………………………… . 2lIII111 9 Net rents……………………………………………………………. .. Iuterest on investments and bank accounts ………………………………… . Semi-jubilee fund, viz.: Amount received in 1885 and 1886 ………………………….. £4,875 13 4 Whereof available for curreut year-twenty·five per cent….. £1,218 18 "' .£1,276 13 3 And twenty-five per cent. on £230 19s. "1Od., amount received 14 Ii 8 in 1881, as above .•…………………. :………………. 57 14 11 £33,576 3 Chinese Blind Mission amouut paid in excess on 31st Dec. last, repaid………•…• .£10,582 8 4 EXPENDITURE. 1,252 14 1 385 1911 Scriptnres for home and colonies…………………………………………. . Home circulation, viz.: 15,920 1 6 2,135 13 7 Scotlaud… . . . . . . . .•• • .. .. .. . . .. . . . . . . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . .£974 8 4 Ireland . .. . . .. . . . .. . . . . .. .. . . . . .. .. . .. . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 278 5 9 538 910 21514 9 Colonial circulation. ………. ………….•……….. . …………………… . Foreign circulation- 990 Applied to circulation Remitted to 2,58712 1 as recelved. Agents. Total. £33,576 3 Africa . .. . . . . . . .. . . . .. . . •. . . . . . . .£7 0 0 .£12 13 3 .£19 13 3 Austria.. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . .. . . . . 268 1 2 96412 5 1,23213 7 Belgium. …. . .. .. . . . .. . . . . . .. . . . 46 10 0 221 15 0 268 5 0 125 0 0 Brazil……………………… 0 0 0 125 0 0 3,009 13 I) Ohina……………………… 176 8 2 2,833 1) 3 France… . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . .. .. . . 147 9 2 1,192 18 1 1,340 7 3 Germany…. .. .. .. . . . . . .. . .. . . . . 2,196 8 4 2,825 18 3 5,~~ ~ ~ Holland. .. . . . … ………….. 142 1 0 104 0 0 95 9 8 123 9 8 Iudia………. ………….. …. 28 0 0 737 1 3 Italy……………….. ……. 10817 0 628 4 3 Japan….. …. .. .. …. .. .. … … . 805 8 1 2,060 10 2 2,865 18 3 Norway……………… …… 0 0 0 66 12 5 66 12 I) Spain……………………… 90 0 0 424 9 8 514 9 8 Swedeu……………………. 0 0 0 178 17 7 178 17 7 t30 2 5 169 12 7 Tnrkey and Syl"ia.. .. . . . . . . . .. . . 39 10 2 £4 055 13 1 '£11,864 8 5 Salaries and wages, viz.: General managemeut (including visitation of auxiliaries) …•…… '£1,277 I) 7 Bible department……………. : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. . . . . . . . . . . 858 8 0 Office expenses (including freights, traveliug, etc.) ………………………….. .

~:?l.~;;~~~:t~~i:~,: ~~~: : : :: :: ::: :: : :: :: ::: :: :: ::: :: : :: :: : ; :: : :: : ::: : :: :: :: :: :: :: Ameri,can Mission, Egypt. from the natives for congregational and school purposes, the expense THIS mission was begun in 1854, in 1887 was £7,600. New places are and carries on its work in three de- calling, some for schools, others for partments-the evangelistic, book preachers. The mission gratefully and educational. The work of the acknowledges the generous aid of mission extends from Alexandria to .the A. B. Society and the B. and F. Assouan, and entails a large expendi- B. Society in Bible distribution. ture. After deducting all receipts STATISTICS OJ!' THE EGYPTIAN MISSIO!{-GROWTH 1!'ROM 1865 TO 1887.

– – – – – – – – – – – – – -186-5. -1-870.- -1-875.- -18-80. – -188-7. Ordained missionaries……………………… . 7 7 8 8 11 Unmarried female missionaries……………… . 3 Native pastors…………………………….. . 3 7 8 10 1 3 Native licentiates………………………….. . 6 10 3 8 I) 7 Organized con~regations…………………… .. 1 3 6 12 24 Stations occupIed………………………….. . 5 Communicants……………………………. . 79 10 21 48 85 Average Sabbath attendance……. . ………… . 125 237 676 1,036 2,307 513 1,133 1,837 4,747 Pupils in Sabbath schools……………………. . 1,494 4,~ Number of schools…………………………. . '5 236 658 49 Pupils in schools…………………………… . 315 8 23 520 1,040 2,219 . Tuition fees ……………………………….. . 5,601 ; $655 i4,863 $13,083 Books distributed (vols.) …………………… . 5,506 $797 24,534 33609 11,890 Proceeds from sales of books………………… . r $1,037 $2,975 $5,541 $1;815 Total paid by natives for preaching, schools and books………………………………….. . $2,788 $4,840 $14,986 $27,173 Tuition" fees for 1870 and 1875 do not include amount paid in congregational schools. That sum was not large, as the demand had not arisen for such schools. It wili be noticed that in the most important items the work has nearly doubled, in some cases trebled itself each five years.

ASYOOT. March 7. 1888. JOlIN GI1!'lI'EN. The Syrian Mission. 1850. The Sultan, Abdul Mejid, issued an imperial firman, called [The following historical sketch was prepared the Imperial Protestant Charter of by Dr. Jessup of Beirut, Syria, at the request of Rights, guaranteeing to the Protest- the edltorR, as this Syrian Mission is one of the ants all the rights and privileges of pivotal enterprises of the East.-EDs.] other Christian sects in the empire.

THIS outline history may be divided 1846. The first boys' boarding into three periods: school was opened in Abieh, Mt• Lebanon. Also the first girls' board- FIRST PERIOD, 1820-1840. ing school in Beirut under Dr. and Mrs. De Forest (see" Women of the .A Period of Exploration and Prep- Arabs," by Jessup). aration.-Its features: intolerance, persecution, banishment, wars, and 1848. First Syrian evangelical pestilenc.e. church organized, with eighteen members. 1822. The American Arabic press was founded in Ma1ta. 1848. New translation of the Bible into the Arabic language begun by 1833. The press was removed to Rev. Eli Smith, D.D. Beirut. The first girls' school ever opened in the Turkish Empire was 1853-1855. Crimean war. British commenced by American ladies in influence predominant. Beirut and Mt. Lebanon. The first Protestant martyr, Asaadesh Shi- 1857. Death of Dr. Eli Smith. diak, was starved to death in the Translation continued by Rev. Cor- Maronite monastery of Kannobin by nelius Van Dyck, M.D., D.D. order of the Maronite patriarch. When the missionaries returned from October, 1858. Female Seminary Malta to Beirut, in 1833, one small opened in Suk el Ghurb, Mt. Lebanon. rowboat came out to meet them, containing the entire Protestant com- 1860. Translation and printing of munityof the Turkish Empire-viz., Arabic New Testament completed by five persons! The number of Prot- Dr. Van Dyck. estant adherents in 1887 is not far from 50,000 in the empire. The THIRD PERIOD, 1860-1888. Greek war, the plague, the invasion Light Out of Darkness.-New imof Ibrahim Pasha, son of Mohammed pulse to Christian education and Ali of Egypt, and the disturbed state great advance in civilization. of the country rendered continuous 1860. Ci viI war between Druzes missionary labor impossible. and Maronites in Lebanon, followed by bloody massacres in Lebanon, SECOND PERIOD, 1840-1860. Hasheiya, and, Damascus. Occupa tion of Syria for nine months by From the Expulsion of lbrahim 6,000 French troops on behalf of the Pasha by the European Powers to European powers and with the conthe Oivil War and Massacres of sent of the Sultan. New govern- 1860.-Protestantism was recognized ment instituted in Lebanon under a by the Turkish Sultan as one of the Latin Christian Pasha appointed religions of the empire. with the approval of the European powers. Increase of European and March, 184.4. The Sultan issued a Christian interest in Syria. New firman that Christians of all sects are educational and benevolent institunot to be insulted, nor be persecuted tions founded. for their religion. 1862. American Female Seminary reopened in Beirut with native Syri- 1840. Boys' boarding school estab- an teachers. lished in Beirut under Mr. Hebard. October, 1862. Suk Female Semi- nary transferrE'd to Sidon. 1847. The Protestant Charter of 1860. British Syrian schools, found- Rights was issued by the Grand Vizier ed by Mrs. Bowen Thompson, now in Constantinople (see "Goodell's Forty Years in the TU1'kish Empire" -appendix). have 3,000 children in their schools Majesty the Sultan the Caliph of Mo- hammed, place the seal of authorizain Syria. – tion upon 33 different editions of the Arabic Scriptures and parts of Scrip- 1860. Prussian deaconesses' orphan- tures. The local board in Damas- cus also approve 330 different Arabic age founded. in Beirut, with 130 or- publications of the American press in Beirut. phans. Up to this time they have [See statistics of the World's Missions near the trained about 800 orphan girls. close of this nnmber for tabnlar statement ofthe Presbyterian Mission in Syria.-EDs.] 1863. Syrian Protestant College in- corporated by Legislature of New York.

1865. The college formally opened in Beirut (see catalogue, which can be obtained of Rev. D. Stuart Dodge, 11 Cliff street, New York. See also General Ohristian Missionary Society.

"Missions and Science," "The Ely THIRTY-EIGHTH anniversary held at Indianapolis, Ind., Oct. 20, 21, Volume," for account of the college 1587. The work of the society is chiefly evangelistic in its character and other work in Syria, especially and is spread over most of the States and Territories of the Union. the press). Number of students Jan- RECEIPTS DURING TH1I YEAR. uary 1, 1888, 175. Girls school of the Missionary Fund ……… $20,019 37 Society for Promoting Female Edu- Regnlar Extension Fund. . 937 00 Special Extension Fund cation in the East, at Shemlan, Mt. (Boston House)…….. . 2,23621 Lebanon; Free Church of Scotland Ministerial Relief Fund.. . 17205 Tract Fund…………. .. 27093 schools at Shweir, Mt. Lebanon, Kirk Interest on Extension of Scotland; Jewish Mission schools Fund loans…………. 54 00 Repaid loans…………. 300 00 in Beirut; Miss Taylor'sSt. George's Borrowed.. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . 800 00-$24,789 54 Moslem girls' school in Beirut. I 1873. American Female Seminary opened in Tripoli, Syria.

I append the last statistical sum- mary of the missionary and educa- tional work in Syria up to January, Total from all sources …..•…….. $25,772 31 1887. This will give you a compara- DISBURSElIENTS.

tive view of the progress in the ten To missionaries, cash.. . .. $8,228 12 To missionaries, collecyears 1876-86. tions on field…. …… 9,68722–$17,915 M 1877. Mohammedans open schools For all incidental expenses 81848 To cor. sec'y, salary….. . 1,800 00- 2,61348 for girls in Beirut, Damascus, and For Boston house deht .. . 2,09685 For ministerial relief…. . 24500 Tripoli; Greeks, Maronites, Jews, For tract distribution…. . 340 00 To other miss. boards …• 9110 and other sects open schools for boys Loans from Extension Fd. 1,100 00- 8,87fl 45 Leaving bal. in Miss. Fund 21622 and girls. The whole number of chil- " Extension Fund….. 980 57 dren in Protestant schools in Syria " Ministerial ReliefF'd 158 80 .. Tract Fund ……… 20 45- 1,37077 and Palestine is probably about Total…………………………. $25,772 81 15,000, of whom at least 7,000 are girls. The number of nominal Prot- estants is not less (in Syria and Palestine) than 6,000. There has been a steady growth in the work of The Foreign Christian Missionary Society held its twelfth annual sesthe press in Syria. There are 11 Ara- sion October 19 and 20 at the same place as the General Society. bic journals in Beirut, 1 Turkish offi- cia.l, 3 Protestant, 2 Papal, 2 Greek, 2 Moslem, llitera.ry. Three hospitals SUMlIlAllT.

have been founded !!ince 1860-St. Number of missions.. .. …. . . .. .. .. • 6 John'!!, Protestant; St. Joseph's, Pa- stations.. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. 2S pal, and the RUl!Isian Greek HOl!lpital. missionaries (male). . . •. • 22 lM7. The Mejlis el Maarif, or Board (female)…. II natin assistants……… 13 « of Public In!!truction of his Impel'ial Whole number of workers ………. Whole number of converts under were $317.36, making the total ineome $11,102.02. Total receipts, including the $487.50 for the pereare of Society. . •. •. . . . ••. ••••. • l,85G mauent tund, $11,588.52. Expenditures direct1;y out of our treasury were $10,536.31. Addition31. (This does not include 348 at expenditures reported from China, out of tunds received on that fteld, $317.36, making the total Chester aud 120 at Southport.) expenditures $10,853.67, viz. : Home missions………………….. $5,330 83 Number added during the year…… 592 China .. .. .. .. ….. .. .. .. .. …. 2,559 36 Holland" .. . .. .. .. .. … .. •.. .. .. 490 00 Net gain…. …….. ………… …• Ii02 Salary and expenses of the corre- Whole number added from the 1Irst.. 3,518 sponding secretary, printing min- utes, interest on loans, and inci- Receipts for year ……………….. $40,559 35 dental expenses……………….. 972 98 Pa;yments for money loaned . ••••. •. •• 1,500 00 Total receipts [rom first…………. 259,201 60 The receipts canceled the debt, met It has a mission among the Scandinavians of all expenses, and left a balance of the United States, the Turkish Mission, India, $247.35. China and Japan missions, and the Perslau Mis- sion.

T,tal receipts of the year..•……..•. $48,489 27 .. disbursemeuts.. .. .. .. .. .. ….. 47,597 75 TABLlI JlXUmITING TUB LABOR OP llISSIONARIlIS POR THB YEAR ENDING OOTOBER 1,1887.

Baptisms… .. ….. ….. .. . . . .. . .. . •.. 762 Other accessions.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. • 792 Churches visited and assisted… . . . . •• 143 New places visited………………. 96 The Baptist Oonvention of the Karitime Nnmber churches organized… . . . . . •• 25 Pronnces. – Amount collected on field for remu- ORGANIZED in 1846. Forty-second annual meeting held in Charlotteneration… . . . .. .. .. .. . . . .. . .. .. .. .. $9,687 21 town August 20, 1887.

Amount received from treasury G. C. Strength of the denomination, 375 churches, 1,768 baptisms during the M. C… .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. ……… 8,228 12 year; total membership, 43,553.

Amount received in cash and pledges for local work ………………… 26,200 00 TABLlI EXHmITING THE MISSIONARY WORK OJ'

TUB STATE ORGANIZATIONS. 200 Receipts of the' Foreign Missionary Board 8,970 (comprising Nova Scotia, New Brunswick and Number of missionaries. . . . •. . . . . . . . • 5,134 Prince Edward Island) amounted to $9,325.65, Baptisms.. . . •. •. . . •. . . •. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,878 the expenditures to $10,269.06, leaving a balance Other accessions………………… of $442.58 due the treasurer. Churches visited and assisted. . . •. . .. 326 Unorganized places visited………..

Churches organized…………….. 123 Places assisted in building……….. 63 Raised by State Board…………….$83,422 58 The Baptist Foreign Missionary Oon- Raised by County and District Boards 29,327 49 vention of the U. S. Raised by evangelists for church build. ORGANIZED in 1880. Eighth annual ing and other local worlt ……….. 89,571 44 meeting held at Little Rock, Ark., Kembers in State.. .. …. .. • . .. .. .. .. • 625,000 Sept. 21-25,1887. Receipts reported, $4,069.22, and expenditures, $4,018, Adding work of G. C. M. C., we have, mis· leaving a balance to the new year of sionaries, 231; baptisms, 9,932; other acces- $51.22. We are not able to give an Sions, 5,926; new organizations, 140; collec- account of the results of the year. tions, $137,539.63. Ten States were represented. It resolved to devote the fourth Sunday Seventh.day Baptist General Oonference. in July of each year to the work in THE seventy-third annual session Africa. was held at Shiloh, N. J., September 21, 1887. The forty-fifth annual ses- Baptist Foreign Mission Society of Onsion of the Seventh-day Baptist Missionary Society was held during the tario and Quebec. sessions of the conference. The annual report gives the following FROM the twenty-first annual refacts: port, made in October, 1887, the Tbe amount oCthe permanent tund is $7,486.91, being an increase during the year of $487.50, board expressed its "fervent t;ra.tiwhich is for missionary purposes. The receipts tude for another ye&r of hard work or the treasurer from all sources from Septem- and marked prosperity in the Socieber 9, 1888, to I!!eptember 12, 1887, for the «eneral fund were $10,71!3.66; the receipts on the ty's operations. Four ap- China deld b;y our missionaries from contrlbutiOllS, etc., for the year ending June 30, 1887, pointments, the largest ever madein one year to our missionary staff, viz.,

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

the Rev. J. E. Davis, B.A., Rev. H. The Southem Baptist Oonvention. F. Laflamme, Rev. H. Garside, B.A., THIS society was organized in 1845. and Miss Bella Alexander. Numer- The forty-second anniversary was held in Louisville, Ky., May 6-10, ous converts have been baptized dur- 1887. The Board of Foreign Missions reported 116 laborers in the field, dising the year, making the member- tributed in Africa, Italy, China, Bra- zil and Mexico. ship of our Telugu churches on June 30 last something over 2,000. New churches have been organized. Ad- ditional native helpers have been put SUllI)[ARY. into the field, and important buildings Missionaries ………………….. .. 116 in course of erection last year have Baptisms for the year …………. .. 228 been completed." Total members…………………. 1,551 RECEIPTS. Churches and stations………….. . 65 Total from churches ………………. 88,424 98 Schools ………………………. . 25 Sunday-schools. . . .. .. . . . . . . … 1,260 11 Pnpils ……………………….. . 587 Woman's For. Mis. Soc. (West) 3,100 00 Contributions from the native . (East) 1,095 00 churches… .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . $3,012.61 Fyfe Missionary Soc., Toronto.. 50 00 Receipts from all sources. . . . . . . . . . . 154,559.04 J udsou Missionary Society. . . . • 13 00 Expended on mission fields. . . . . . . . .. 62,584.81 Association collections …….• 88 41 In agency work………………… 8,264.44 legacies.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . 250 00 The debt of the board had been canceled dur- individuals…… …………… 684 70 ing the year and a balance left in the treasury.

Miscellaneous.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 253 02 The Home Mission Board sum- marized the labors of the year as fol- Total received during the year…… $15,219 22 lows: Balance on hand,at last audit… ….• 364 78 Balance due treasurer…………… 142 32 Missionaries …………………. .. 251 Churches and out-stations……… . 822 TotaL …………………………$15,726 32 Baptisms …………………….. 3,923 EXPENDITURliiS. Total additions. . . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 6,242 Sunday-schools reported. . . . . .. . . . . . 318 Paid to missionary ……………….. $14,642 87 Teachers and pupils……………. 13,031 " for printing .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. 254 68 Churches constituted…………… 119 " for interest…………….. …… 136 95 " other disbursements……. , .. . .. • 549 50 Houses of worship built. . . . . . . . . . . . 62 Balance due treasurer.. ……… …… 142 32 Total receipts from all sources …… $122,097.20 The year began with an indebted- ness of…………………….. .. 8,500 815,726 32 This has been reduced to ………. . 2,500 III.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Netherlands India: An Appeal With- heathen. In Borneo and in the Celebes per- out a Response. haps about one-half; but wherever in Dutch India a heathen population is in contact with [THE following letter from our cor- Mohammedanism the latter is advancing steadrespondent in Singapore we are sure lIy." In fact, wherever the Dutch Government will be read with deep interest.- extends, Mohammedanism is spreading. Dr. S. does not charge this government with" know- EDS.] ingly and willfully propagating Mohammedan- ism," but, as he says, "here Mohammedanism About ten years ago the Rev. Dr. Schreiber, steps in to do that which Christianity ought but secretary of the Rhenish (Barmen) Missionary neglects to do." Society, gave an account of his society's efforts in Neth. India, at Mildmay.* He said that Mo- Dr. S. speaks of the workers already on the hammedanism was spreading with astonishing field and of their ntter insufficiency to occupy rapidity, especially in Java. "At present in Java the whole field. This field in some parts has almost the whole population (21,000,000) is Mo- been wonderfuily productive. In Ninnahassa, hammedan, at least in name; a great deal of or Celebes, in 1886, out of a population of 138,- heathenism still being concealed under the sur- 026 there was a nominal Christian population face. In Sumatra about the fourth part is still of 115,361. But" there is only one Ninnahass8 !nthe whole archipelago." In many parts • MIldmay Conference of )l'oreijpl Missions where there is a large nominal Christian popula- Report, 1878. tion " the poor Christians are quite neglected and forsaken," and are now fast falling before Mo- 19, in Lias 5, Borneo 7,' Celebes 11, Sumba 1, "hammedan influences. Ten years ago Dr. S. said Timor 1, Rotti 1, Wetter 1, Buru 1, Ceram 2, N. his society could not increase its staff of work, Guinea 5, Jilolo 2, Saugi 3, Talau 2, Saparina. 2, Amboina 4, Ternate 1, Letti 1, Harnku 1. ers, and it has not increased them. He made a strong appeal for other workers, assuring all According to censns (1885-1886) there were na- that the government would allow other nation- tive Christians, Malayan races, 235,070 ; Chinese, 939 (but not one missionary able to speak Chi- . alities to work freely, as the Germans do in nese), and natives of India, 121. In Dutch Timor there are 33,015 nominal Christians, with only Neth. India. one gove~nment helper. Truly the harvest is The part of his ,address I wish to emphasize plenteons, but the laborers few.

is this: " Will no otMr missionary society step (REV.) J. A. B. COOK, in, in order to at'ert suck a reproack to tke Presbyterian Missionary in Singapore. Okristian name? I want to make an earnest Oxford University and Missions, appeal to all the missionary societies in Englaud, America and Australia." Tkis appeal as yet kas LETTER from our correspondent in kad no response. Surely before long there will Oxford, J. F. Reyes, F.e.S" F.R.G.S. be a willingness to consider the claims of Malay- sia, especially the claims of the 27,000,000 of A MODERN ROBERT BRUCE. Neth. India. All that the Christians of England are doing for the 35,000,000 of Malaysia is being In Oxford the other day we had a remarkable done by the Sarawak (S. P. G.) Mission in illustration of the way in which the world will Borneo, and by a few scattered workers in continue to miss its greatest heroes. A great Singapore and Penang, with occasional visits to crowd had assembled to hear a notorious states- the peninsnla. There is only one solitary man speak on the Irish question. A few gradu- American missionary to represent the Chris- ates in a small room met without advertisement tianity of America in this wide region. two days later to hear from Dr. Robert Bruce an account of his work in Persia. He strongly re- Let me give a few facts as to the present state minds ns of Livingstone in his appearance and of missions in Netherlands India, with a few directness, and there is the further analogy that other facts, to be well pondered by thoughtful he has heen working alone in Jl1ifa,near Ispahan, Christians. these twenty years. Any ordinary person be- coming a Christian would be sure to disappear The Dutch possessions extend from Atcheeu", in a few days, probably by poison, but it would in Sumatra to New Guinea, and contain 612,520 be impossible to trace it. On the other hand, he square miles, with a population of 27,000,000 instanced a woman who became Moslem, and , under the Dutch flag. Among all this vast mul- speedily acquired property from Christian or titude of souls there are only 69 Dutch and Jewish relations in the law courts. German missionaries and 24 government mis- sion "helpers." These" helpers" are in govern- Dr. Bruce in fact gave incidentally many illus· ment pay. Their sphere and all their move-' trations of some of the misleading criticisms of ments are regulated by the officials, and thongh the now famous paper read by Canon Isaac Tay· they speak Malay are only allowed to work lor at the Wolverhampton Church Congress. In among the nominal Christians, The mission- Persia there was a "complete divorce of morals aries alone are free to go to the heathen and from religion," and his observation was that Mohammedans with the gospel. Mohammedanism " made every country a Wilderness." It is only fair to state that Canon Of the 93 missionaries on the field (always in- Taylor referred more especially to the civiliza- cluding the 24 government "helpers") fully 70 tion of the negro. He has since excluded the have arrived since 1870, the result no doubt of stations of the nniversity's missions to Central the reaction in university and college life in Africa from his criticisms. favor of evangelical doctrine and many forms of aggressive Christian efforts in the Nether- Before passing from this subject let me call lands and Germany. The 69 missionaries are attention to the remarkable phenomenon of the as follows: Times admitting correspondence on this question in extenso, writing leaders on it, and finally 6 from Neth. Miss. Society (Rotterdam). printing Sir W. W. Hunter's lecture on the re- 6 from Neth. Miss. Association (Rotterdam). ligions of India in full, with a leading article. 8 from Utrecht Miss. Association (Utrecht). Missions both in Africa and China have similarly 1 from Neth. Ref. Miss. Ass. (Amsterdam). been dealt with in the jubilee year. No facts 3 from Ermelo Miss. Association (Ermelo). could testify more emphatically that the time is 4 from Mennonite Miss. Ass. (Amsterdam). now ripe for the existence of a really great and 4 from Hague Home and For. Miss. Soc. impartial Review devoted j 0 missions and abso- (Hague). lutely independent of all missionary societies. On the whole I am inclined to think that the 3 from Christian Reformed Church (Leyden). best place for such a Review is America. Its 1 self-supporting Dutch missionary. language is available for one bundred millions of There are besides these Dntchmen 34 Ger· that party, the human race, which seems called man missionaries, of whom 28 are from the by God to an extraordinary future and an ex.- Barmen Mission, supported by the sub·society at Amsterdam; the rest are of the Berlin Mission These missionaries do not live together in large centers, but scatter themselves in families among the natives. In Java there are 24, in Snmatra ceedingly great present responsibility with re- MUKTSAB, PuNJAB, Jan. 31, 1888. spect to the actual condition of and openings in To the Princeton College .Men: the non-Christian world. The name of this town means" The Fountain Dr. Bruce's remarks on Mohammed and the of Salvation." The town Is not yet this, but I Koran were often at variance with the apologies trust the name is prophetic. It is one oCthe holy we sometimes hear. Even in the matter of places of the Sikhs, who are a reformed sect of temperance it was clear that the Shiite was the Hindus. There is said to be already a spirit always glad to get the drink which the base of earnest Inquiry among some few, and we hope Christian trader supplied him with. If they there will be II church established before long. are kind to their slaves, they are grossly cruel to their animals. The state of the women needs I have come here with Mr. FrankNewton, my no notes here. But the Doctor confessed his ad- uncIe. He and his few native helpers have II miration for Mohammed np to his 50th year and parish of about one million people, Ferozepore the death of his wife Khadisha. being the center. It is one of the finest districts of the Punjab, and the men are an exceptionably Here I must stop. The Oxford Graduates' strong, independent, manly lot. Missionary Association was privileged to hear a great and good man. There are others like him Last week we spent a couple of days at Jaito, in the misSion field. My thoughts for the mo- a village of somewhat over three thousand peoment turn to Burmah and the American Judson. ple. It had Once before been visited by a native In their single-handed translation work the par- catechist, but never by a missionary; so far as allel is very close. But Dr. Bruce has a parish we know. In doing village work, missionaries of half a million of square miles, covering three often carry tents with them, but this Involves great ancient empires. much trouble and expense. We are depending on getting quarters in each place. At J aito we The type of Christian hero changes in each had a very comfortable little house of two rooms ceutury. We cannot stop the progress of the lent us by a railway official. Here we are putage, nor get nineteenth-century people to like ting up in a sarae or native hotel. There are what was admired in a different epoch. Let us three native preachers with us, and we five ocnot make any insidious comparisons, but thauk cupy one long room. The hotel charges for all God for all, and not least for that great gift of five are nine cents a day. adaptability to environment which is evinced iu the work of our best missionaries from either While here we expect to visit a number of the side of the water, a gift which seems akin to that surrounding villag~s, sometimes all four of the which made the great apostle" all things to all preachers going together, and sometimes two by men," and yet ever loyal to the great Head of all, two. Mr. Newton has a small organ, and this who, however imperfectly. show the apostolic with singing attracts a great many. Last evenspirit and the divine power. J. F. HEYES. Ing the audience of a1}out one hundred and fifty listened closely for nearly two hoors. OXFORD, :March 5, 1888. It seems to bc the general opinion that the Mr. Porman Heard Prom. most hopeful feature of the work in India is the villages. Many missionaries give II large part of :MR. JNO. N. FORMAN, after arrJving in England toward the close of September, spent two their time to school work in -the large Cities. months in working and speaking throughout the universities and larger cities of Great Britain, This work is important, but many of those who much of the time in company with :Mr. Taylor have been engaged in it now think that what Is of the China Inland Mission. In the universities needed most is men who will gi"l°e their whole he frequently found it difficult to gather an audi- time to evangelistic work, chiefly touring among ence of the students. At Cambridge the largest the villages. Mr. Newton is considered very number of stUdents he succeeded in assembling good in this line, so I was advised to go with was but thirty. At Edinburgh some thirty-five him for a while before starting for my own field. men pledged themselves to the foreign mission- The truth of the matter is that we need men in ary work. Meetings were held at Oxford and every department of work. In our mission in Wales, and in London an inter-hospital meet- school at Lahore we have over a thousand boys. ing of medical stndents. In Belfast thirty-three And the college which was started less than two men signed fo~ miSSionaries, and Mr. Taylor years ago has already some seventy students, coming after found that these were but the first and is growing fast. One feels often inclined to fruits. At Wakefield, Leeds, Duudee, Aberdeen. be discouraged at the size of the work and the Glasgow and other cities, meetings of the citizens and especially of the Young Men's Christian fewness of workers. But I believe firmly 2 Cor. Associations were held. ix. 8, and this Is a "staying power." I am now Mr. Forman left England early in December engaged in a study of the Holy Spirit, searching and landed in Bombay January 2. He has been through the Bible to find just how mnch is promstationed by the mission at Allahabad for the ised to us, to me. May God grant, each of us first year, during which he will devote most of may claim alt. his time to the study of the language. He writes to the stUdents at Princeton: I am praying daily for a great blessing upon you in Princeton, and expect to hear of a good work. Eph. iii. 14-19. And may God add the .. exceeding abundantly" of verse 20. When yoo pray for me, please pray by name.

Yours in Christ's service and in Christ, JOHN N. FOBJu.N. A Boat Journey in Ohina. [OUR editorial correspondent, Prof.

[EXTRACT from a private letter from W. C. Wilkinson, D.D., is making the Mrs. Edward P. Thwing of Brooklyn.] tour of Palestine. The following in- Just now I am living on a boat. To-night we teresting note from him shows that are auchored near Chung Wan. We leftCautou Dec. 27, and have had lovely weather since. We he is on the lookout for missionary are about 115 miles from that city. There are twelve of us-Rev. Charles R. Hager, missionary information. The observation and of the American Board from Hong Kong, my son, myself and a Chinese woman Bible reader, testimony of so close an observer and six boatmen, a captain and a cook. We have already stopped at several towns and villages On critical a mind are worth noting.- the river. At Hong Moon we found A. S. [a Christian pupil taught a year before in Brook- EDS.] lyn], and I rode about ten miles in a sedan chair PORT SAID, EGYPT, March 24, 1888. . to his home. He and Edward walked behind the bearers. I never before realized the expres- I have just been visiting the Egyptian missiou sion, .. The whole city came out to meet him. ,,- stations of the United Presbyterians of America, There was a general turn-out to see us, strange both at .Alexandria and at Cairo. At the latter beings from a foreign land. When we went into place I saw also something of the work in progthe house it was at once crowded full, probably ress. In both places I was favorably impressed much as when Jesus found" no room, no, Dot so with what I saw. Excellent men and women much as about the door." The open space in the the missionaries seemed to me to be, and sinroof reminded me of the opening through which it is said the sick of the palsy was let down. cerely devoted to their work, which is prosecuted The women and children felt of my clothes and nnder the disadvantage of resources in money hat and hair and shoes. They were grently amused. We took supper and remained over seriously inadequate to the demand. Cairo is a night. When we left town crowds preceded and followed us. Suuday we were at anchor at San Bwarming Oriental capital of perhaps 450,000 Ui, where there is a mission chapel. Mr. White of Macao admiuistered commuuion and Mr. H. people, with a reputed supply of 400 Mohammepreached. The room opened into a little sunny inner court. Thirty-one gathered, and fifteen in dan mosques, to feed these hnngry human souls all partook of the sacrament. After dinner on the boat I took my Bible woman and went to a with the dnst of death instead of the bread of village close by. As we entered a crowd of women and children swarmed out of every open life. I was irreSistibly incited both in .Alexaudoor. They were more interested in me than in anything she said, examining my clothes and dria and in Cairo to pray for poor groveling person. God only knows whether any good was accomplished. Work was going on just as on Egypt. Can these dry bones live' Let our any day all about us. United Presbyterian brethren redouble their We observed the week of prayer. and have had good meetings on our boat. Mr. H. is a spiritual prayers and their toils and their gifts for this man and it is a blessing to have his society. He has evening prayers in Chinese, and calls the perishing people. W. C. WILKINSON. boatmen into the cabin. Some come in and he talks very earnestly to them, and one asks mauy From a Student Volunteer. questions, apparently much interested. May God bless this" bread cast upon the waters." Pass- NEW BRUNSWICK THEO. SElIl., April, 1888. ing from place to place by water we have time DEAR EDITORS: One of the most iuteresting for the study of the language and reading. My features in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW to me is Bible woman has small feet and cannot walk far the letters from the Student Volunteers. lhave at a time. Many of the villagers never saw a read with pleasure the circnlar addressed to foreigner and very few ever saw a foreign woman them, and am heartily in favor of the plan that till they saw me. When they saw me from afar, each college or seminary send out a letter sketch- the news spread rapidly from lip to lip, and ing the history of its own foreign missionary countless swarms poured out through every alley movements and plans. Some of our colleges to meet us. We visited many places. as the and seminaries, however, are perhaps too weak whole district is intersected by many streams to print and send out circular letters, but all of and canals. I cannot tell how -many hundred them can tell their brethren what the Lord has mUes our sixteen days' trip will aggregate, bnt done for them and what they are trying to do for it is a most instructive aud profitable journey to him, through the columus of THE REVIEW. us. and. we trust, to the thousands we·have seen. The volunteers in the three educational insti- tutions at New Brunswick have not been idle this year. The District Miss. Alliance held here in February, of all the seminaries in New York, New Jersey and Pennsylvania,was the outgrowth of missionary interest at oor mission circle, and the alliance has been a great blessing to us all. The students of the seminary, college and gram- mar school, with their respective faculties, have pledged more than $800 yearly for the support of a missionary in the field, and at a meeting held March 21, the following resolution was unanimously carried: .. Resolved, that in view of the especial qualifications of L. R. Scudder, M.D., who has offered himself to our mission board, and in view of the special needs of the mission field in India and our Board of Foreign Missions, the entire subscription of the Stu- painted and oiled snch parts of our steamer and dents' Missionary Association for the first year sawmill stnff as were liable to rust. lirother be given to the board for the equipment and Rasmussen has given us a plan for a cheap passage out of L. R. Scudder, if the board shall bnoyant raft for the discharge of our traction appoint him and start him out before Octoher 1, engine when she shall be bronght up by the 1888." • steamer. The materials for said raft are being Oor mission circle meets weekly, and we dis- prepared, so that we hope we shall within a fe,!!, cuss every part of the world-field during the weeks see our road engineers, Brothers Clamn, course of a year. Our prayer is that every vol- Rasmussen, White and Briggs, moving inward unteer may read aud ponder the article in the with our steam wagon and traction engine.

April number of THE REVIEW, entitled" What Brother Wm. H. Arringdale, our architect and Oue Did." What one did all can do, "(hrough man of all mechanical work, has been busy and Christ which strengtheneth us." I heartily join effective in house-building and repairs.

in the cry, " 0)) that the volunteers would pull "Our dear sisters have done the cooking for together" ; but let each of us be sure that his all our working force-a heavy task that is never hand is on the rope. Let us link Matt. xxviii. 20 finished. Meantime, though I have wrought in to 1 Cor. xv. 58. ONE OF THE VOLUNTEERS. our varied work at Vivi three months out of the five of our sojourn here, I have explored the line What Bishop Taylor is Deing in Africa. to Isangala, and report the opening of five sta- tions-1. Vivi, the site of" the former capital of THE second annual meeting of the District the state. For a little over seven acres ofground Conference of the Upper Congo District assem- here and the buildings remaining we paid £160. sembled at Vivi mission station Dec. 3, 1887, at 2. At Vumtomba Vivi, four miles distant, in 2 o'clock p. M., with Bishop Taylor in the chair. sight of the mountain, we have built an abode honse and opened a station. 3. Sadl Kabanza, Fifteen members were present, including the about twenty miles from Vivi. 4. l:Iatamba, bishop, and sixteen were unavoidably absent. about twenty-nine miles from here, all on the The bishop reported briefly as follows: caravan trail. 5. Isangala, where our freights have to be taken by boats up the river to Manyan- " Our disappointment in not being able to get ga.. We have not bnilt, but our missionarY,E. A. direct and prompt tral)sport of our steamer and Shoreland, occupies rent free the station-honse other stuff to Stanley Pool, and detention in Vivi, of the government. 6. Natumba, near Banana, tllough trying to our faith and patience here, we have just received permission from the govand hard on the bopes of our patrons at home, ernor-general to select a Site, and I hope to be is working fOl' our good and for the enlargement able to send in duly a sketch of the land selected, of our field of operations on the Congo: and to settle on the premises in a tent till we can get a small iron house ordered from Liverpool." "1. In the nnexpected depletion of our transit funds. lIad the government of the State of Reports from varions stations were then pre- Congo been able to transport onr freight to Stan- senled. John A. Newth stated what had been ley Pool at a pound ($,;) per man-load, according done at Sadi Cabanzi. He said that the natives, to agreement, we could not have paid their trans- though willing to be taught English, declined port bills. Here, in Vivi, onr expenses are but having anything to do with the worship of God, light and our transport by steam will he much believing that all joining in it will die. Yet Mr. cheaper than by carriers alone. Newth helieves there is ground for hope. The witch-doctor, having been warned ,!gainst his ,. 2. It has been the means of a government barbarous practice, now brings all sick patients authorization to open a line of mission stations to the mission to receive medical treatment. from Vivi to Isangala, 55 miles, and thence to This is certainly a step in the right direction, for Manyanga, 88 miles, thence on the south side of it will give tbe natives confidence in the misthe Congo 100 miles to Stanley Pool. sionary. Mr. Newth thinks that when he is able ,to speak the langnage of thl' natives he will be "3. We are finding out as our acqnaintance able to {eason away tbeir prejudices. extends that north of said base line of stations there is a densely populated belt of conntry belonging to the Congo Btate, extending back to the Loango River, and that parallel east a belt of about 100 miles or more.

"Since our arrival here, about the first of The report from Vumtomba, back of Vivi, de- July of this year of grace-five months-we have, tailed the building operations, and stated that under the mechanical generalship of Brother the natives are very friendly, and there is a daily Critchlow, extemporized the construction of a class of from eight to eleven to learn English.

new steam wagon of 'Va.t pulling power, for the Miss Mary Kildare reported the result of her transport of our heavy freights np the steep hills, teaching in two villages near Vivi. She first got by means of this wonderful wagon and a little good classes of children, taught them to sing man force. All our cargoes have been bronghtup Christian songs; and to repeat the Command- the crooked, steep, rocky hills, from the beach ments and the Lord's Prayer. The interest and to Vivi top, a distance of about a mile and a attendance increased, and the parents began to half, since which our preacher and storekeeper, come, and one man has given up idol worship.

J. C. Teter, has taken stock of all our stores and The report from Matamba, by Charles Lamn, pat them under roof, lock and key. pur chief stated that that station was opened in September.

engineer, Silas W. Field, has rubbed up and The natives are eager to be taught. Letter from Our Oorrespondent at long as he could. My dear little son (12 years Tangier, Morocco. old) was so impressed by the sight that he also I JIAVE just returned .from Fez (the great nortbern capital of Morocco). I Was absent desired baptism, to my great joy. Muley four montbs; nearly" fortnigbt was consumed in getting tberp. We "dwelt in onr own hired Hasham'S conversion oC~llrred onlyabont tour house, and received all that came unto us, preaching the kingdom of God and teaching weeks after my arrival in Fez. Therefore I those things which cOncern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no man forbidding bad bis help in the work all the rest of my us." A beloved young Scotch brother, wbo volunteered to accompany me and look after sojourn. He boldly and publicly confessed material matters, and my little son Frank, were my only companions. We were in great dis- Christ, abandouing the false faith of Moham- comfort for a time after our arrival, but after- ward secured a little bouse in a garden through med. He daily instructed tbose who came to which the river of Fez flowed. Here we spent some happy months, though with scarcely any the house. He has gifts that make it desirable of the ordinary appliances and comforts of civil· ized life. The people came freely about us. that he should give himself wholly to the work Many heard the word of life. The great op– portunities and large promise of work in this of the ministry, which is his great desire. I have land were more than ever impressed upon us. Not a few were at least intellectually convinced brought him with me to Tangier, where he has of the truth of Christianity. Some professed conversion. I will speak confidently of but one, eudeared bimself to us all, and hope to retain whose experience was most remarkable, and – who abides faitbfnl. His name is Hasham, and bim for help in the gospel. He supplies my im- he has the title of Muley, being a lineal de- ·scendant of Mohammed, and is looked upon perfect knowledge of Arabic. He is withont with peculiar veneration by his fellow-country- meu. His father's grandfather was the Sultan means, and I should be glad if some rich friend of Morocco. He is of middle age, of great iu- telligence, and well educated for a Moor. He should covet the exceeding honor of supplying had been greatly devoted to the faith of Moham- med and held an hereditary position in connection his temporal needs; $250 a year would amply with one of the many mosques (some fifty) of Fez, which he relinquished ou his conversion. meet this dear man's humble needs, and enable The details of bis being brought to believe in aud confess Cbrist arc of thrilling interest, and me to keep bim wholly occupied in gospel ef- some of them I would fear to tell lest they migbt be doubted. His awakeniug illustrates fort. Who will do it? My stay in Fez was of how feeble a word may be blessed. He had a child at the point of death, and I simply told great help to me in increasing my knowledge of him it was useless to pray to God for the child save in the name of Jesus. This word ent.ered Arabic. At our out-station (Arzeela) ten or eleven at once into his soul, and he spent that night praying for his child in the name, the thriee- souls have evidently received Christ, of whom blessed name, of Jesus. The next day but one he professed himself a believer in Christ, tell- two have fallen asleep. In tbis work God has ing me of a vision of the Lord Jesus he had had, that sounded like a leaf from the Acts of the honored the faith and toil of two devoted sisters, Apostles. It filled me with amazement and joy, aud I could do little but stand still and see tbe who fearlessly took np their abode in tbat little salvation of God. I bad but to point out what God said about a thing, and he received it Witll city where were no otbers than natives save rejOicing, and daily waxed strong, and he has already become a stalwart believer whose faith themselves. I cannot express how deeply I feel and patience would put many at home to shame Two or three days after his conversion I pointed that there are hundreds of Christian young out what the Lord Jesus said as to baptism, and he was eager to at once obey. I baptized him women in America who could give themselves that noon in the river in onr own garden. He did not wish me to raise him up at once, saying to such like work here. What an unfading as Christ remained in the grave three days be should like to lie upon the bottom of the river as crown would be theirs! I will gladly be the belper of sucb, or of young brethren, either.

Who will come? Who bas faith and courage for it? Snch as can trust the Lord for support shall lack no good thing, though among the good things they will find as part of them plenty of trials, as do we. But noue of these things move us. We count not our life dear to us. if we may; but finish our course with joy. I am about starting on another trip, or series of trips, into the interior to occupy these spriug months.

My wife and daugbter Carrie and Muley Hasham will be with me. We hope to a~ain go to Fez and perbaps other towns of southern Morocco after the summer heat has passed. Traveling is expensive, and we must have at least five mules.

To hire them consumes too much, so they must be purchased. Brother Eugene Levering, No.2 Commerce street, Baltimore, continues to re- ceive and -forward the bounty of tbe friends of our work. E. F. BALDWIN.

The McAll Mission.

[THE following letter, lately re- ceived from Mr~ MeAll, will be of in- terest to our readers.-EDs.} PARIS, January 14, 1888. At the close of the year 1887 and the opening of the new one our work in Paris and through- out France 'presents very many features which I am sure will not fail to rejoice the hearts of our dear friends of the American auxiliaries, who, with us, are so earnestly desirous for the Bayroux, the French pastor of St. Germain, will spread of thE> gospel in this land. I will attempt take the direction of the station, we supplying no more than a faint sketch of what we have him weekly with speakers from Paris. On the been enabled to accomplish within the last two opening evening we were cheered to ~ee the little or three months in the way of extending the hall filled, and though all was new and strange work, planting new stations in hitherto neg- to the majority of those present, there was re- lected districts of Paris and throughout France. spectful and serions attention thronghout. The Yon are aware that deficiency of funds had pro- speakers remarked that, while during long cen- hibited, during some years, our responding to turies the town had witnessed all manner of the many and urgent calls to break new ground. events and revolutions, never had a place been It is only quite recently that, having somewhat opened in its streets for the preaching of the recovered, through the efforts of our French pure gospel (the Protestant church is on the out- friends, in connection with the sale they held for skirts) until that night. We all felt that it was us last May in Paris, and from other sources, we our privllege to make thus a direct assault on have had the great joy of once again" lengthen- the strongholds of ignorance and incredulity, Ing our cords." This we have been enabled to and returned home with the glad conviction that do at a comparatively small additional outlay, as .. the Lord was there."

the entire work of many of the new stations is Time and space fail me to detail the openings undertaken gratuitously by the French pastors which increased our stations from 99 at the and others in the respective localities, so that close of 1EE7 to 114 as it now stands. In all we we have only to provide the little mission halls have increased our number of sittings by about and their incidental expenses, which, In many 1,600, raising the number with which we start cases, the very small means of these frieuds on the year tu about 17,000.

the spot would not enable them to meet. Will you not, dear American friends, join I will begin with last evening, January 12. with us in fervent prayer that, through the Holy We had the privilege of opening at 8 o'clock P.lI[. Spirit's influence, each of these sittings may, our 114th station. It is situated in a quarter during the year, witness the drawing of at least of Paris peopled by very poor and religiously ig- one heart to the Saviour? R. W. McALL.

norant people, In a district called Monceau.

Several of our valued helpers live near the spot, and have long much desired to attempt some- GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

thing for their less favored neighbors. During Results of Missions. At the end the visit of M. Guillamne van der Beken, Secre- of 1884 there were at least 2,400,000 tary of the Paris Young Men's Christian Associ- adherents and 650,000 full church ation, some friends at Cincinnati felt so much interested in his statements respecting our members; 2,283,000 evangelized hea- work that they resolved to aid its extension. then-that is a significant number. They assured an extra fund to M. van der Beken for this pm·pose. He and his wife and It may not be that each of these is a her cousin and two ladies, all living close by, mature believer. Certainly;the ma- sought out this new mission hall, and last night jority have much weakness, and we set it apart for an effort to reach the poorest their Christianity is still in its juveand most neglected around. It is in the Rue de nile stage. Yet how many striking Tocqueville, close by a benevolent institution in instances of wonderful divine guidwhich houseless men get a meal and a night's ance, of the power of the gospel, of lodging. From this proximity we doubt not that many will turn into the room and hear the real conversion, of childlike faith, of gospel for the first time in their lives. The devout prayer, of love for the Word, opening meeting was very encouraging. With of willing self-sacrifice, of heroic enthe exception of a few friends, it consisted en- durance for the confession of Christ, tirely of the neighbors, working people, etc. The place looked exceedingly neat and attractive and are included in these 2,283,000 I How was well filled. It was delightful to hear the widely spread in different lands are people try to sing the hymns, and their attention these 2,283,000 I If we may take a. was reverent while we commended them to our journey around the globe, almost Father's blessing. These Christian ladies (men- tioned above) of the neighborhood propose to everywhere do we meet more or less organize in the hall, in addition to the public of them. In Labrador and Greenland, meeting, children'S religious services, mothers' among the Indians and negroes of meetings, etc. British America and the United On Wednesday of last week we opened our llath station, at St. Germain-en·Saye, an ancient States, in the West Indies, off the town of 18,000 inhabitants, a few miles from coasts of Central and Southem Ame- Paris. Mr. Elliott J. Shepherd of New York rica, and even in the wilds of Terra. has generously supplied the fands for this new del Fuego, 688,000 of heathen have movemeut, in memory of the birth of a little daughter during his sojourn in the town. M. Zealand and Australia, missionary been gathered into Christian commu- supply of two factories only. Mr. nities. If we leave San Francisco to go across the Pacific Ocean, we find in the Bently says" he has heard of 50,000 Sandwich Islands, in Micronesia and Melanesia and Polynesia, in New or 60,000 cases of gin as the annual converts numbering 240,000 souls. If we turn to the Indian Archipelago sale of certain factories of the Dutch and from there go to the Japanese islands, and then to the Asiatic con- House." / tinent, India, China, Persia, and Asia Minor, we find 754,000 heathen who Says Dr. Cuyler, in the New York have become Christians. Coming at last to Africa, we meet the converts Evangelist: in Madagascar, among the Caffres, Bechuanas and Hottentots, South .. I went to Washington to present a memorial Africa, the negroes of the interior, from the National Temperance Society to the and the west coast from Congo to Senegambia, amounting to 577,000. Committee on Foreign Affairs of the United -The Prospect in Asia. Dr. Abel States Senate, in behalf of rum-cursed Africa. Stevens, writing to the Central Chris- Wheu the Berlin Conference shaped the future tian Advocate from Yokohama, Japan, says: of the vast Free State of the Congo, three "I have been inspecting the great Asiatic years ago, they prohibited the slave trade. But battle-fields, and I report the general conviction of both foreigners and intelligent natives here, they left a worse scourge uncheCked. The Hon. that the epoch of a grand social and religious revolutiou has Bet in in India, Burmah, China. Mr. Kasson, who represented the United States, and Japan; that this old 'Asiatic heathendom is generally gIving way before the continually in- Sir Edward Malet, who l·epresented Great creasing power of Western thought and Chris_ tian civilization. The present is the most pro- Britain, with Count de Launey of Italy and pitious hour that ever dawned on Asia since the advent of Christ. Let us hail it, and march into Count; vau der Straten of Belgium, strove hard these great open battle-fields with all our fiags uplifted. I am not carried away by the enthu_ to have a clause prohibiting the sale of intoxisiasm of the heroic meu I have met in these tlelds: I know well the diftlculties that still cants to the native tribes. The German and remain, and can criticise as well as anybody grave defects iu the campaign. But I feel sure Dutch commissioners fought it out, and Gerthat the hoary paganism of this Asiatic world is tottering to its fall; that the tlnal Christian battle many has sent over BeVen millions of gallons of is at hand." • fire water' into that doomed region in a single Wendell Phillips says: year I Holland has sent over one million lAud .. The answer to the Shaster is India; the answer to Confncianism is China; the answer to out of the port of Boston, between J une,1885, and the Koran is Tnrkey; the answer to the Bible is the Christian civilization of Protestant Europe June, 1886, there was shipped 733,000 gallons and America." of death-dealing New Englaud rum into the -Africa and Rum. The exports of spirits to Africa from Great Britain, Congo country I The negroes are becoming Germany, Portugal and the United crazed not only with the drink, but for it. Many States in a single year amounted to nearly 9,000,000 gallons! And these of them refuse to take in exchange for palm-oil, gallons are multiplied many times before they are dealt out to the na- Ivory and other prodncts, any manufactured tives. One of the National African Company's steamers recently carried fabrics, and clamor for strong drink I Two re- 25,000 cases of gin and mm for the sults follow: the natives are being bestialized with alcohol, and all hope of opening a valuable market for our goods is being destroyed. The chief ' Christian' powers of the world are be- coming the colossal grogsellers to poor imbrut- ed Africa, and are destroying one hnndred times as many as Christiau missions are saving. A powerful influence is being brought to bear on the English Government to prohibit the liquor trallic iu Africa by British SUbjects. The memo- rial I took to Washingtou besought our gov- ernment to adopt effective measures to suppress this destructive trallic by American citizens. A vigorous push should be made by every constit- uency upon its representative, by petition and by correspondence. No time is to be lost. One year now iu the history of Africa is worth a century in its degraded past. If Christendom is going to supplant Paganismwith whiskey-barrels, then Africa had better been left in heathenish se- clnsion. At any rate, let our republic wash its hands of any further participation in this whole- sale crime against a whole race of immortal beings."

" What is being done out there in the name of conscience," says the New York Tribune, edito- rially, "is a world of crime of a character so colossal, of an immorality so shameless and pro· found, that if it could be regarded as a type and !1lustration of nineteenth century civilization, it would be necessary to denounce that civilization as a horrible sham and a conspicuous failure." Says Canon Farrar in the Contem- They are said to be a very musical . porary Review: people. Music enters largely into all "The old rapacity of the slave-trade has been matters of social importance, and followed by the greedier and more ruinous ra- the love of it finds expression in the pacity of the drink-seller. Our fathers tore from manufacture and employment of a the neck of Africa a yoke of whips; we have variety of instruments. The Bursubjected the native races to a yoke of scorpi- mese gong, when deeply struck by· ons. We have opened the rivers of Africa to the accustomed hand and thereafter commerce, only to ponr down them the' 1'aging gently waved in air, is by no means Phlegethon of alcohol,' than which no river of unpleasant to hear. And when, as the Inferno is more blood-red or more accursed. is often the case, it is employed to ls the conscience of the nation dead? If not. will no voice be raised of snfficient power to awaken it from a heavy sleep?" summon a passing neighbor on his Bosnia.-Pastor Kolatschek, who way with an offering to some distant spent the years 1884-1886 in gospel temple, in order that he may become work among the Bosnians, gives the agent in transmitting a similar some interesting reports concerning gift from a worshiper whom cir- the evangelization in that county.r cumstances detain at home, it con- The political authorities do not op- veys a lesson which we do well to pose this work in any way, which is lay to heart.

conducted under the auspices and China.-Ex-Secr«!tary Holcomb of with the financial aid of the Gusta- the American Legation at Peking vus Adolphus Society of Germany. says that out of the 400,000,000 in- habitants of the Chinese Empire fully Burmah.-All of Burmah belongs 300,000,000 spend less than $1.50 a to Great Britain and forms a part of month for food. the East India Empire. Lower Burmah consists of the· provinces of Ar- France.-Rev. Dr. Muchmore of rakan, Pegu, Irrawaddy and Tenas- the Presbyterian, Philadelphia, who serim, with an area of 87,220 square recently returned from a two-years' miles, and a population in 1881 of travel abroad, and whose admirable 2,736,771. Upper Burmah, known etters during that time have received previously to 1886 as Independent wide attention, gives in one of his Burmah, is estimated to have 190,- latest his views touching the MeAll 500 square miles and a population :Mission, which will be read with inof 3,500,000. It is probable that in terest by many of our readers who all Burmah there is now a popUlation are interested in this great religious of near 8,000,000. In Lower Burmah movement of our day. He says: the census of 1881 divided the people religiously into 88,171 Hindus, 168,- ., The McAJI work has never been independent 881 Mohammedans, 3,251,584 Buddh- of the churches and pastors of Paris. The selfists, 84,219 Christians. The people negation of this wonderfnl Christian man. who of Upper Burmah are almost en- is the founder and head, is monumental. It tirely Buddhists. wonld have been the easiest thing in the world to have started a church bearing his name or The Burmese make jokes freely, any other name. But instead. he has wrought but are not so ready to take them, in the greatest harmony with the French pasand have a. bitter dislike to being tors. Re has advised with them, has had their teased. Their manners are courteous, constant help. Some of the most eminent preaching in these stations- two, three and some- but quite free. They are not an in- times four times a week, is by men of worlddustrious race, yet we ought not to wide repntation, such as Dr., nOw Senator de call them lazy. A moderate amount Pressense, Pasteurs Bersier, Monod, Recolin, of work for two days supplies them Dhombres, Rollard and others. There is but with ample provision for both, and one opinion about this work in Paris, nay in all for a third, which they spend in medi- France, which is enthnsiastic and profOlmdly tation, boat-racing, football, or other trustful. It is the auxiliary ofthe French Protestrecreations according to taste. ant churches, and at this moment we are told that there are a hundred applications for these helpers for the churches throughout France by the pastors and consistories.. The work, by its of the people by a common religious own momentum. of grace, widens and deepens, bond. Hinduism is a social organizaand the cry, not only in France but far beyond tion an!i religious confederacy. As it, is to them, ' Come over and help us.' One of a social organization it rests on caste. its most blessed fruits is in imparting a knowl- As a religious confederacy it repreedge to the pastors of France of better methods sents the coalition of the cultured of work. In the long inactivity of the church, faith of the Brahmans with the ruder when it was practically fettered, the tendency rights and materialistic beliefs of the was to take the life and aggressive activity out more backward races. In both asof it and its pastors. Many had fallen into a pects Hinduism is a deliberate system humdrum conservatism, little less lively than of compromise. It accepts the posithe dead march. Then courage, which now tion that the spiritual needs of races works throngh their marvelous aggressiveuess, differ in each stage of their developwas all repressed by the terror which through ment, and that man most naturally ages becomes the law of being. The pastors worships what, for the time being, he come up from all over France. aud catch the . most reverences or most fears. On spirtt and learn its methods, and carry them this foundation Hinduism has built home, not in vain, as the wonderful revivals up the enduring but ever-changing' throughout France during the last two years st.ructure of Indian ritual and belief. have shown. To the ministry of France it has No conversions to Islam on a considbeen betterin its teaching how to work than a half erable scale have taken place since dozen ordinary seminaries. The French clergy 1872. Even a solitary case might be appreciate it, pray for it, French Protestants sought for in vain of such a change contributed to it over five thousand francs, a of religiOUS belief from conscientious great snm consideri~ their condition and the conviction. But a small amount of demands upon their poverty. They commend converRions is going steadily on. It it, as they well might, and God forbid that they proceeds from social and economical shonld ever become so blind as not to feel that reasons, and is confined to the lower it is the pnlsation of their own church heart. orders, and occurs oftener among For they mnst never be separated. It would females than males. Hindus who imperil, to our judgment, the hopes of the sal- have lost caste, women who have vation of France. But it may be asked, What fallen into an immoral life, men who are the results, not general, but organized? The have abandoned their family faith French Protestant churches are receiving con- for the sake of a woman of the other verted sonls that they could never have reached. creed-these, and such as these, re- All the pastors, who have wrought in this work, lease themselves from the restraints have had accessions from it, pastors Bersier, of caste rules by adopting Islam. In Monod, de Pressense, etc., and so has it been such conversions religious feeling has with the Methodist, Congregational and Baptist no place. churches" Into this ancient and powerfulor- -India's Religions. "The first idea ganization a new religious force has of our missio.aaries was to make con- thrust itself, a force animated by a verts from the established religions profoundly different spirit. Christianof India. During the last fifty years ityis not a new rpligion in India. Its this idea has been modified. In such a history dates from a period 700 years country a religion must stand or fall before the rise of media'lVal Hinduism by what it does for the well-being of and 1,000 years before any wideits own people. This principle ap- spread Indian settlement of Islam. plies to the three great religions of The new religious force now at work modern India – Mohammedanism, amid Hinduism is neither the Nesto- Hinduism and Christianitv. There rianism of the patriarchs nor the Cais a dense and dark mass;f $50,000,- tholicism of the popes. The Catholic 000 of human beings in India lying and Syrian churches still go on calmon the outskirts or beyond the pale ly with their great task and claim of orthodox Hinduism and Islam. Within fifty years these 50,000,000 will be absorbed into one or other of the higher faiths. Islam represents in British India a compact and coherent mass of 45,000,000, who in spite of internal divisions are more closely united than any equally large section over 1;600,000 of the 2,148,227 Chris- dition of one faith."'-Sir William tians in India. The new disruptive NelsvnHunter, in the London Times. force is Protestant and Anglican Christianity. English mlssIOnary Hindu Astrology in Trouble. The work began in the last year of the Bombay Guardian gives a singular last century. 'fhe results achieved story of the trials which some emiby three missionary periods in India nent Hindu pundits are undergoing -the period of private effort, the on account of the interference of period of great organized societies, Western science with their system of and the period of societies side by astrology, which is closely connected side with ascetic brotherhoods-may with their religion. A meeting of be thus summarized. In 1851 the learned Brahmans from Benares and Protestant missions in India and Bur- other places had been held to conmah had 222 stations; in 1881 their sider this conflict between science stations had increased nearly three- and their religion. It seems that the fold, to 601. The number of churches date of a certain holy festival, the or congregations had during the thir- Durga Puja, which ought to be fixed ty years multiplied from 267 to 4,180, by the study of the stellar influences, or over fifteen-fold. There is not has of late years been fixed by an only a vast increase in the number of examination of the Englishman's stations, but a still greater increase Sheet Almanac. The Guardian says: in the work done by each station, while the number of native Protes- .. This impious conduct, subversive of the tant Christians increased from 91,092 very principles on which Hindu festivals were in 1851 to 492,882 in 1881, and the instituted, has been reported by an enemy to the communicants increased from 14,661 orthodox Brahmans, and great has been the agito 138,254. During the same thirty tation produced by the disclosure. Not only years the pupils in mission schools according to this discovery:have past feasts been multiplied from 64,043 to 196,360. observed in violation of planetary conjunctions These enormous increments have and stellar influences, rendering acts of merit been obtained by making a larger nugatory, neceSSitating the repetition of vows, use of native agency. A native Prot- upsetting marriages, confusing births, and in· estant church has, in truth, grown ducing blight, pestilence, and disaster of every up in India capable of supplying in a kind; but the holidays this month, for which large measure its own staff. In 1851 many of us have made all arrangements, will be there were twenty-one ordained min- useless and need not be observed. Such were isters, and in 1881 they had increased the asseverations of the Brahmans, and as the to 575. The number of native lay great question when to hold the forthcoming preachers had risen from 493 to the pujahs must be settled immediately, the meetvast total of 2,586. The wonderful ings we have mentioned were convened." growth of the native clergy in recent years has brought Christianity closer There was a heated discussion at to native institutions. The appoint- this meeting. Many were not prement of native bishops, for which the pared to admit that all their rites time is at hand, will do more. Indi- and ceremonies were wholly without an Christianity, organized on the merit on account of the failure to hit Indian communal basis and in part upon the right day. But there was directed by native spiritual leaders, agreement upon the doctrine that would reproduce, as far as the diver- the stars must fix the day, while it gent creeds of modern times permit, was gravely disputed whether their Tertullian's picture of the early positions should be determined by churches united by 'the communion the use of modern astronomical inof peace, the title of brotherhood, struments or by the study of the the token of hospitality, and the tra- shastras.

Japan.-Joseph Cook, in Our Day, says as to the prospects of Unitarian missions in Japan: ":Mr. Knapp, who was lately sent to Japan on a Unitarian' embassy,' said in his farewell ad- dress in Boston, November 6, 'My errand 1ft not a mission to heathen. • • • It is conference, not conversion, at which I aim.' A son of Fu- i[ your committee think fit to elect knzawa, the eminent Japanese educator, readan me an honorary member of your soaddress following :Mr. Knapp, and closing with ciety. I have often said that the this extraordinary benediction: 'May God, progress of Japan was the greatest Buddha, and the eight million deities of Japau wonder in the world, but I declare bless him.' (Okristian Register, Nov. 17, 1887.) that the progress of Fuegiais almost The gross irreverence of tbis reference in its equally wonderful.' After commendconjunction of the divine name with pagan dei- ing the success of the London Misties shocked many hearers, but met with no re- sionary Society in the South Seas, buke, although Dr. Hale and President Eliot the late Professor Rolleston, at the were on the platform. Eveu tbe Unitarian Re- meeting of the British Association in view <Dec. 1887, p. 592) says only tbat no mis- 1875, quoted Dr. Gerland: 'The desionary was ever before sent abroad with' so crease of the Polynesian popUlation oomprebensive a benediction' as that pro- is not now going on as fast as it was nounced ou lIIr. Kuapp by young FUkuzawa. It in the first half of this century. is painfully evident that Unitariau missions COn- Whilst in this matter the English ducted in the spirit of this keynote wonld be ex- Government deserves great praise, ceedingly injurious to Japan, and that their suc- and whilst Sir George Grey has done cess wonld give to her population ouly a plenti- more for the Polynesians than almost ful feast of east wind. A Unitarian journal of any other man, the missionaries, nevleading authority lately said that the most noto- ertheless, stand in the very front rious inlidellecturer in the United States might rank among the benefactors of these be admitted to membership in a liberal Unitarian races, with their unwearied, selfchurch. Japan should remember the bright sacrificing activity.' Russell, in his saying of Erasmus Darwin, grandfather of work upon 'Polynesia, 1840,' said: Charles Darwin: 'Unitarianism is a feather-bed 'The progress which the Polynesians to catch a falling Christian' (Life of Darwin, Am. have made was really set on foot by ed., vol. i. p. 513). The Land of the Rising Sun the missionaries. They have had the should keep in mind Coleridge's remark (Table greatest influence ~upon the civiliza- Talk), •A Unitarian may be a Christian, but tion of the natives; they have taken Unitarianism is not Christianity.' .. their part and protected them when they could; they have further given Polynesia. – Much has been said them the fast foothold, the new fresh against the introducion of Christian- object, motive, and meaning for their ity and civilization among the peo- whole existence, of which they stood ple of the South Sea Islands, as tend- so much in need.' Whatever ridicule ing to the destruction of the native 'The Earl and the Doctor' and simiraces. It has been affirmed that to lar books may have cast upon miscarry the gospel to them was the sure sions in the Pacific, this has been way to exterminate them. An arti- conclusively refuted by the unbiased cle in The LondonMissionary Ohron- testimony of Admiral Wilkes and icle brings some testimony on this Captain Erskine, to the effect that matter and shows what missions have the moral reformation of the islanddone for the" elevation and preserva- ers is pre-eminently due to the exertion of the islanders in the Pacific. It tions of the agents of the London SlJ,ys: "For the sake of the preserva- Missionary Society. So again, in retion and raising of the aboriginal na- sisting the coolie traffic of Polynesia, tives, whatc1ass of men have equaled the natives have not had more steadthemissionariesin promoting asancti- fast champions than the missionaries. fied manhood and womanhood among How much has also been accomsavages and heathen? It will not be plished for the redemption of the out of place to give Darwin's opinion slave in the West Indies, and in the upon the civilization of degraded alleviation of the brutish and servile tribes through the agency of mis- condition of the natives of India I If, sions. Writing to the secretary of the South American Missionary Society in 1870, he says: 'The success of the Terra del Fuego Mission is most wonderful, and charms me, as I always prophesied utter failure. It is a grand success. I shall feel proud

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. '

further, we c6nsider the superhuman Arabic-speaking peoples, Pl'. Geo. E. self-abnegation of Livingstone for Post, in the New York Evangelist, the suppression of African slavery, or the labors and endurance of worthily says: Vanderkemp, Phillip, Ebner, KitcheneI', and Moffatt for the welfare " It would take a long'list to exhaust the ~ of the Bushman, KaffiI', Bechuana, !igious, literary aud scientific contributions to and Hottentot, there can be no the Arabic language from the missionaries in stronger exposure of the calumnies Syria. They include the translation of the which Sir Samuel Baker has raised SCriptures and the stereotyping of the same in against the missionary and his mes- numerous styles; the preparation of a Scripture sage." goide, commentaries, a concordance, and a complete hymn and tune book; textbooks in Syria.-Contributions of Mission- history, algebra, geometry, trignometry, logaaries to Science and Education. In rithms, astronomy, meteorology, botany, zoiilonoticing the completion of another gy, physics, chemistry, anatomy, physiology, hygreat work by Dr. Dennis of Beirut, giene, materia medica, practice of physic, snrone of a series prepared by him, in- gery, and a periodical literature which has cluding the Canon and Interpretation proved the stimulus to a very extensive native of Scripture and Evidences of Re- journalism. The Protestant converts of the ligion, which have become the stand- mission, educated by the missionaries, have ards of theological instruction for the written elaborate works On history, poetry, grammar, arithmetic, uatural science, and the standard dictionary of the lauguage, and a cy- clopoodia which will make a library by itself, consisting of about twenty volumes of from six hundred to eight hundred pages each."

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE" INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

The English Language on Indian Res- the red races must, be taught the English language in order to their ervations. nationalization, and pressure, stead- THE relation of languagfls to the ily augmented, has been brought to civilization and nationalization of pagan peoples is no new topic. The bear on all having to do with these governments of Europe have given tribes, to secure compliance with large attention to the subject. Mis- this policy. The cousensus .of pubsionary organizations during the last lic opinion supports this aim of century have studied it more pro- the government, though there is di- foundly and with wider experience versity of view as to its relative im- than anyone government, if not portance among the several means more than all governments. contributing to the same result. The The United States Government moral and religious training of these has experience limited to its own ter- races is fundamentally essential to ritory and to the one aboriginal race their civilization and nationalization, found therein. It has, within a com- and the philological influences and paratively few years past, given a lit- facilities, stoutly helpful and impor- tle consideration to the relations of tant, are yet imperatively subordi- the languages of these people to the nate. All parties, therefore, outside question of their preparation for citi- of the Indians themselves, may be zenship, and their ultimate absorp- said to have favored the acquisition tion into the national commonwealth; of the Englis"h language by these a view of their possible future which tribes, and all have sought, at least in is itself of recent date. During these some degree, to attain this object. few years, those charged with the It appears that the Indian Bureau conduct of Indian affairs have had a or the Indian Commissioner, or a steadily deepening conviction, that subordinate of the Commissioner whose instrument he became, thought 2. Rev. Dr. Strieby has partially this object was to be secured more summarized the objections to the new rapidly by means of fOi'ce, and an regulation as, first of all, judged of edict was issued which forbade in- from only a secular and government struction, by anybody, to any Indians, standpoint. It is said that this in any of the Indian vernaculars. sacrifices the present generation of This was afterward modified in a adults, and is impracticable; it is imhomeopathic degree to read: possible at once to educate the chil- dren of school age among the Indians, .. No other person than a native teacher will as there are only 13,000 pupils now in be ~ermitted to teach in any Indian vernacular, the schools of a total population of and these native teachers will only be allowed 46,000 .of school age; that it would iu schools not supported in whole or in part by cost the government a half million the government, at remote points where there dollars to furnish school-houses for is no government or contract school where the these, and another half million for English language is taught." books and teachers, and thus require a million dollars for the first year; President Cleveland says, in his re- that it is simply impossible to secure ply to criticisms against this order, the teachers if the government werewhich were formulated in resolution otherwise ready-it would require one by the Philadelphia Methodist Epis- thousand teachers; that there must be copal Annual Conference, that it ap- increasing expenditure for the schools plies to text-books also. He says of the character desired, as the ap- propriations of the government show .. That uo text-books in the vernacular will be the expense of these schools to haye allowed iu any school where children are placed increased forty-fold in ten years, under contract, or where the government con- while the average attendance has tributes, in any manner Whatever, to the sup- scarcely trebled. At the ratio of inport of the schools; no oral instruction in the crease of attendance of these children, vernacular will be allowed in such schools. The in school during the past ten years, entire curriculum must be in the English lau- it will require sixty years to get these guage. The vernacular may be used in mission- children in schools. It will therefore ary schools ouly for oral instruction in morals probably, even following out the govand religion, where it is deemed to be an auxiliary ernment policy, require half a cento the English langnage in conveying such in- tury before the English language can struction, and only native Indian teachers will be be made the language of communicapermitted to otherwise teach in any Indian tion with the Indians; and thus while vernacular; and these native teachers will only the permanent use of these Indian be allowed so to teach in schools not supported languages is not necessarily to be dein whole or iu part by the government and at sired, their temporary use is of great remote points, where there are no government consequence. But it is essential that or contract schools where the English language the Indian be Christianized in order to is taught, and such instruction must give way to his nationalization. When the Indian the English-teaching schools as soon as they are becomes a Christian, his eyes are established where the Indians can have access opened for the first time to the idea to them." of a right qivilization, and he begins then to know the value of the Eng- It appears that even interlinear lish industries and of the Englishlantext-books are prohibited. guage.

Several objections have been raised 3. Rev. Charles W. Shelton, .at the to these regulations of the govern- same Mohonk Conference at which Dr. Strieby spoke as we have shown, ment. illustrated the process of Christiani- t. While the Board of Indian Com- zation as the short cut both to civil- missioners are on record over and again as favoring and strengthening the influences which would bring the Indians to a knowledge of English, they yet say in their last annual report that .. The school 'facilities being now snfficient for only abont one-third of the Indian children of school age, every effort for their education should be encouraged. A little teaching even in the vernacular is better than no instruction." ization and to the use of the English right to say whether they may have language, by reference to the 75,000 a theological seminary? How can it Indians of the Indian Territory, for be "satisfactol'lY" to missionaries to whom Congress has no need to legis- accept as a concession from the govlate, no bills coming before Congress ernment the right to have a " theoon their account. He says it is be- logical class," the number of which is cause three-quarters of a century to be "limited" at the discretion of ago the missionaries commenced to the Indian Bureau? This is a funda- Christianize them. He affirms that mental interference with fundagovernment cannot Americanize the mental and recognized rights which Indian from their standpoint, and if it were the sweetest charity to it were possible it is not the goal, as excuse as merely an impertinence. education in English is not a pre- And when again the President exventive of crime. plains that "these rules are not in- tended to prevent the possession: or 4. Serious exception is taken to this use by any Indian of the Bible, pubgovernment order, as invading nat- lished in the vernacular, but such ural and moral rights. Rev. Dr. possession or use shall not interfere Gilman asks if the government has with the teaching of the English any right to prohibit the Indian to language to the extent and manner teach his child in the only language hereinbefore directed," can he expect he knows. And if one may, may it will be "satisfactory," inasmuch "Ilot a half dozen employ the same as it involves the moral right of every means to teach them? Is it not man on American soil to own his proper to inquire what rights parents Bible and read it in Greek or Chochave over their children? taw without asking or receiving the concession as a privilege from the 5. Still graver objection is made to government? The very explanation the invasion of the rights of Ameri- is unfortunate. The government is can citizens in their personal and simply dealing with that which, out- private capacity. It is contrary to the side of its own schools, is none of its genius of the nation itself that the business, even if the matter at issue moral right to conduct benevolent, were vastly more essential to the charitable or Christianizing agencies nationalization of the Indians than it by such means as are esteemed nec- is or possibly can be. essary thereto by the parties in the case, shall be interfered with by an The brief expression of opinions of officer of the government. President eminent gentlemen, who have stud- Cleveland, in the letter already re- ied this subject for years, which will ferred to, says : be found below, was solicited by us with the privilege of their publica- "A limited theological class of Indian young tion in the REVIEW, and they will be men may be trained in the vernacular at any read with great interest. purely missionary school, snpported exclusively by misSionary societies, the object being to pre- OPINIONS OF EMINENT MEN ON LATE pare them for the ministry whose snbsequent ACTION OF THE INDIAN BUREAU. work shall be confined to preaching, nnless they are employed as teachers in remote settle- GENERAL CLI"TON B. FISK, CHAIRMAN BOARD 011' ments, where Ellglish schools are inaccessible." INDIAN COMMISSIONERS. And then, singularly enough, adds: • NEW YORK, March 26,1888. "The mIes referred to have been modified and changed in their phraseology to meet the I am in favor of using the English language views of good men who seek to aid the govern- ment In its benevolent intention, nntil it was only, in the schools conducted for the edncation snpposed their meaning was quite plain and their purpose satisfactory." of the Indians, as speedily as that can be done, How can the President suppose it I believe the Indian Bnrean erred in attempting to be "satisfactory" to American citizens or American Indians either, to prohibit the use of the Indian language in that the government shall claim the schools snpported by missionary societies. It was a wrong I Wish might be corrected withont delay. CLINTON B. FISK. THE BIGHT REV. BISHOP HAllE OF TIm lIIIS- gnu among the DakotaS' more than half a cen; SIONARY DISTRICT OF SOUTHERN DAKOTA. tury ago, and the result has been the conversion SIOUX FALLS, DAKOTA, March 31,1888. of hundreds from savage and heathen practices to Before answering your question and giving the white man's faith and civilization and the knowledge of the Saviour of men. Must this my opinion of the order of the Indian Burean good work cease at the nnchristian demand of prohibiting the teaching of the vernacular lan- an officer ofthe government of the United States , guage On the Indian reservations by missionary Why should the Bible in their own tongue be or other agents not supported by the govern- taken away from the Dakota people f And why ment, I must say by way of introduction, lest I should official edict prevent a poor Indian from reading and being taught of things divine in his should be misnnderstood, that I think some ac- Own vernacular? "Whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe In me, It Is better tion in the'premises on the part of the govern- for him that a millstone were hanged about hill ment was called for. There is a tendency in neck and he were cast into the sea" (Mark many:of those who live on Indian reservations, ix. 42). The Washington order and not the Dahoth the Indian and the white missionaries, to kota Bible should be put under the ban. shut themselves in from the commOn life of onr people. This seems to me a capital mistake. E. L. FANCHER. Safety for 250,000 Indians, divided np unto several hundred trihes, speaking as many different HERBERT WELSH, ESQ., SECRETARY OJ!' THE languages, scattered on about seventy different reservations among 50,000,000 of English-speak- INDIAN RIGHTS ASSOCIATION. ing people, can he found ouly if the smaller people fiow in with the current of life and ways of PHILADELPHIA, March 31, 1888. the larger. The Indians are not an insulated people, like some of the islanders of the South I believe that while it is of great importance Sea. Our work is not that of building np a national Indian chnrch with a national liturgy in or Indians to have a practical knowledge of the the Indian tongue. It is rather that of resolving the Indian structnre and preparing its parts for English language, so that they may know what being taken up into the great whole in church and state. things to take and what to reject in our civil- I think that decisive measures were needed in ization, a knowledge of Christian principles Is order to give emphasiS to these principles and to stir teachers and missionaries np to more intel- still more necessary to their welfare, as it is esligent and strenuous efforts to teach the Indians the EngliHh language. sential to the development of high strong per- I think, however, that the government has sonal character. Hence to oppose instruction shown, in the shape in which they have pnt the order referred to in your letter, great want of for Indians in the essentials of Christian trnth consideration for Christian teachers and missionaries who have been its best helpers in the throngh the medium of their own tongue, where work it wishes to do, and has trampled upon sa· cred rights which I had supposed would never circnmstances forbid the nse of English, I bebe made light of in this free land. lieve is nnsound policy. Yours respectfully, W. H. HARE, Bishop. "Forthe government to forbid or to restrict the HON. E. L. FANCHER, PRESIDENT AMERICAN use of the native tongue on the part of those who BIBLE SOCIETY. NEW YORK, March 30,1888. are laboring for the civilization of the Indians, I have no hesitation in saying that the edict independently of government financial aid, is, ofthe Commissioner of Indian Affairs is a blot on the page of Christian civilization. To command in my jndgment, for it to transcend the moral as it does that "no person other than a native Indian teacher will be permitted to teach in any limits of its authority. Such an act is oppressive Indian vernacnlar" is to close the door oCmission schools among the Indians and deny Christian in its nature, out of harmony with American missionaries the right of teaching the Ten Commandments, the Lord's Prayer, and anyessen- ideas, and will only succeed in irritating and tial doctrine of the Bible. For there are thonsands of Indians who do not understand the alienating Protestant missionaries and In ham- English langnage, and before they can learn it their earthly existence, as to many, will ter- pering their valuable work for the welfare of the minate. Indians. HERBERT WELSH. The Dakota Bible is read in Indian schools by BEY. DR. GILlIlAN. SECRETARY OF THE AMERICAN many who cannot understand English, and what right has an officer of this free government to BIBLE SOCIETY. forbid its further nse f Mission work was be- BIBLE HOUSE, NEW YORK, April 4, 1888.

The rulings of the Commissionerof IndlanAl- fairS seem to have been determined, first by his personal opinion, repeatedlyannonnced, that any instrnction of the Ind4lns in their native tongne is nseless and detrimental to them; and sec- ondly, by his conviction that fidelity to his oath of 01lice requires him to prohibit instruction altogether. 1 In hoth these respects I think he Is wrong.

The missionaries are not dOing a nseleHs and harmful thing in teaching Indian boys and girl"

to read the Scriptnres in their own tongue, and even if they were it Is a high-minded measure for a government officer in Washington to set up his personal jndgment'on such a matter as a rule with which they must comply or be debarred from carrying on their philanthropic edncatlonal work. He goes out of his province when he dictates the methods of instruction for them to pursue, aud attempts to suppress a language by lows: In Philadelphia Yearly Mee~ ing, 1882; Iowa, Hl83; Indiana, 1883; an official edict. By his own confession "the New England, 1884; Ohio, 1884; Can- ada, 1885; North Carolina, 1885; Kaneffect of this policy upon any missionary body sas, 1885; New York, 1887. College societies are also formed at Earlham, was not considered," and that, when self-deny- Ind., and Wilmington, O. The mem- bership of these societies in 1886 was ing missionaries for all these years have been 3,892, and they had at that time raised $27,840. They have done much interested in giving the Indians a literature in valuable service in stimnlating the raising of money, and have rendered their OWn tongue. This is the gravamen of my much aid in establishing and sup- porting missions in Syria, China, Jacomplaint. EDWARD W. G,LMAN. pan, lVlexico, Jamaica, and among the American Indians. This work REV. LYMAN ABBOTT, D.D., EDITOR THE CIlRJB- has led to the establishment of a mis- sionary paper, the Friends' Mission- TIANU~ION. ary Advocate, edited and published at Chicago by Esther Tuttle Pritch- NEW YORK, March 31, 1888. ard. I can only say in answer to yours of March 28, in the briefest possible words: These several societies, ten in all, 1. That I think it very desirable to cease all were entirely separate, each from all nse of the vernacular in the Indian schools at the others, and have had no bond of earliest possible moment. union except that of their being 2. That I think the government has an entire of the same denomination, but they right to prohibit the use of the vernacular in any judged the time had a1'l'ived to seschools dependent in whole or in part upon gov- cure, if not some general organizaernment aid. tion, at least some unity of plan in 3. But it clearly has no right morally, what- the conduct both of their work at ever its technical legal right may be, to prohibit home and abroad. religious or philanthropic organizations from carrying on their work in any way and by any Representatives of these societies instrumentality they think best. were appointed to meet for this pur- pose, and some seventy of them met LYMAN ABBOTT. in Indianapolis, March 31, 1888, and organized" The First National Mis- Fifth Annual Meeting of the Interna- sionary Conference of the Woman's tional Missionary Union. Foreign Missionary Societies of Friends." 'fhe opening session it- THE fifth annual meeting of the In- self was marked by what is a "new ternational Missionary Union will be departure" among Quakers: it was held at Bridgeton, New Jersey, July inaugurated with singing. 5-1.2, 1888, inclusive. Ministers and others interested in foreign mission- This was an interesting moment, ary work are invited to be present. for in the veins of some of these All foreign missionaries, ladies or women flowed the blood of a Quaker gentlemen, temporarily or perma- ancestry of many generations, the nently in this country, are eligible to temporary president herself being in membership in the Union and will re- a line of Quaker preachers as far ceive free entertainment during the back as it can be traced; and to her meeting. For information address these associations were almost as the president of the Union, Rev. J. family ties; yet in this meeting, T. Gracey, D.D., 202 Eagle street, which was to set the precedent for Buffalo, N. Y.; the secretary, Rev. C. the future, the keynote was st.ruck W. Park, Birmingham, Conn.; the by singing treasurer, Rev. William H. Belden, Bridgeton, New Jersey; J. L. Phillips, M.D., Howard, R. I.; or Rev. E. R. Young, Brampton, Canada.

First National Conferenoe of the Wom- an's Foreign Missionary Sooieties of Friends. THE work of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies of Friends began in Western Yearly Meeting, the first s?ciety being formed at Plainfield in 1881. Since that, similar so- cieties have been organized, as fol- "All hail the power of Jesus' naDie." relative to future punishment, or other doctrine, in conflict with. the The season of devotion which fol- standards of other orthodox churches. lowed was oneof deep, quiet spiritual There are women of ability in this power. The address of welcome was church of whom this could not be made by Eliza C. Armstrong, who said, but the.y are not among these was among the first to suggest the delegates. This is attributed to the organization for women's societies revival of experimental holiness among the Friends. The Indianapo- which has swept largely over the lis Friends had spared no pains to denomination. give the delegates a fitting reception. An easel supported the pictures of The special aim of the conference their missionaries, with a life-size was to adopt, if possible, some basis engraving of Elizabeth Fry for a cen- of co-operation among the ten indetral figure, and an excellent portrait pendent missionary organizations of of Sybil Jones, one of the founders Quaker women. This was accomof Friends' Syrian Mission. On the plished in the establishment of a sort wall back of the pulpit were groups of confederation, by resolving that of pictures of pupils in the schools the independent boards of the several of Syria, and two idols that had yearly meetings have, each, three dejust been given to their Tokyo Mis- partments of work, as follows: (1) sion by a family that had embraced Junior and juvenile work; (2) gen- Christianity. as the result of the eralliterature; (3) systematic Chrishealing of a son who had been deaf tian giving; with a general superinand .dumb from his birth, but who, tendent over each department, to be it is said, received hearing and com- elected annually. These board sumenced to articulate sounds in an- perintendents, representing their sevswer to prayer in a meeting of the eral departments, shall elect their mission. A pleasant incident of the general secretary of that work anopening session was a telegram of nually, a two-thirds vote being necesgreeting from Mr. H. W. Fry, son of sary to elect. These general secrethe youngest son of Elizabeth Fry, a taries shall be a medium of communispiritually-minded business man, sec- cation through which the propositions retary of the London Bureau of of one board shall be conveyed to the Registration of Self-Supporting Mis- others. It is proposed that the name sions. It was, Col. i. 9, 10. under which these general secretaries shan act, shall be "Woman's For- The company of women was in eign Missionary Union of Friends." strong contrast with what a company These recommendations are to be reof Quaker women composing a simi- ferred for the consideration of the lar gathering would have been thirty various independent boards, to adopt years ago. There was but one "plain or defer, according to their several bonnet" among them, and that was needs, until the next General Conferworn by the veteran delegate of the Conference, a woman of striking ence. presence, sister to the late Dr. J. T. Another topic of interest was the Updegraff, M.C., and of the Quaker evangelist, David B. Updegraff. One relation they should sustain to the who has intimate personal acquaint- established missionary boards of the ance with the entire personnel of the Yearly Meetings: Should they be- company says they were a company come auxiliary to them, and turn of women fully consecrated to God their collections over to them, or up to their measure of comprehen- maintain their organic individuality sion of what that means, and, though and, self-government as women's so- the remark was not solicited, she cieties? The following action was adds, "not one of them holds views had: "Re8Ol'/J6d, That as a confereuce of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of Friends in and pleaded that the Friends do all America, we deslr~ to record our conviction they can to save these lost souls. that tlie separate form of organization represented by the societies is the providential chan- The committee suggested that all nel of women's work in mission fields; and Christian colleges should encourage further, that we cherish the organic individ- missionary societies among their stuuality of our boards and regard their self-govern- dents, to promote general intelligence, ment as essential to the best results; at the to secure a symmetrical development same time we earnestly hope the most cordial of mind, and a proper appreciation of relations of sisterly sympathy may ever be main_ personal responsibility in the dissemtained by our boards toward the other foreign ination of gospel truth among the msssionary agencies of our church." heathen. It also recommended that the different boards encourage the The Conference was addressed by promotion of junior and juvenile so- Dr. George E. Post of Beirut, Syria; cieties whose object shall be, the edu- Rev. V. C. Hart of China, and Rev. cation of their members concerning J. M. Thoburn, D.D., and his sister the needs of the heathe.n world and of India. Several papers were read their responsibility thereto. It was on methods of raising money, mis- further urged that the principles of sionary literature, and other practi- peace and arbitration be taught in cal topics, and the enthusiasm of the these organizations. ladies rose to a high point. The Committee on Resolutions re- Emeline Tuttle spoke of her Indian ported that it was the imperative experiences. She spent many years duty and exalted privilege of every as a missionary among the Indians, human being who believes himself mostly with the Modocs. Her work the purchase of the Redeemer's blood, . was firlilt among the Ottawas, in a to use all his natural and acquired log-schoolhouse; soon they had two ability to proclaim, either in person other schoolhouses. Then the Mo- or by proxy, the glorious possibility doc war came. She prayed much of salvation through Christ, "to the and longed for the deliverance of the uttermost parts of the earth," It also women and children. Soon word submitted a resolution "expressing came that the government would earnest sympathy with all efforts for bring the Modocs to the Indian Terri- the enlightenment of the North Amertory. She was full of joy at this. ican Indians, and for the securing of She visited them in their homes, their just rights under the governprayed for them, and soon got posses- ment, and recommending that the sion of twenty-five of their children boards do as much'as practicable for in the school, and within a year the promotion of the interests of the they all could speak English. The aborigines of the country." mistakes of Friends at first were that they did not bring the Indians to A resolution indorsing the policy Christ, so that little ones and igno- of the Friends' Missionm'y Advocate, rant ones might know about Jesus and and expressing appreciation of the be sweetly saved. In three years she labors of its editor, pledging the sohad twenty happy Christians among cieties to earnest and persistent them. She told of the conversion of efforts for its support and ex- .. Steamboat Frank," his union with tended circulation, was also adopted. the church, his ministry, his godly Anotherresolution commits the socie- Hfe,the death of his wife and five chil- ties to efforts in promoting systematic dren one after another, and his own giving, and to preventing the introtriumphant death. She then told of duction of any methods of raising the Ponca tribe, who had been driven money for the work upon which the from theil' home and were very de- Friends as Christians could not conjected. She spoke of the terdble sistently invoke the divine blessing. evils to this tribe, and to the Sioux, as perpetrated upon it by white people, The reports of the societies connected with the several Yearly Meet- the well-known De Guignes, give the ings gave the following results: population at that time, the one at 143,125,225, and the other at 203,916,- Indiana has as anxiliaries 59 and members 477-a slight difference of over sixty 911. Of the anxiliaries, 38 nS" nniform lessons millions. We also know that the and 21 do not; libraries, 14; women in Indiana "census" of 1711 gave the popula- Yearly Meeting, estimated, 5,857. We"tern : tion as 28,695,716, and that of 1753 at Auxiliaries, 41 ; members, 41 ; use uniform les- 103,050,060, and that an increase of sons, 32; do not, 9; libraries, 16; meetings three and one-half times in forty years without auxiliaries, 19. New England: Auxilia- cannot be accounted for as natural or ries, 28; monthly meetings, 29; Advocates birth-rate increase. As the object of takeu, 187; membership, 646. Ohio: Anxilia- taking the census was for enrollment ries, 19 ; members, 306; life members, 21 ; nse iJl, the army and to levy a capitation uniform lessons, 10; do not, 9; meetings with- tax on males between the ages of sixout, 13; Advocates taken, 233. Iowa: Anx- teen and sixty, it may have been very iliaries, 20; members, 650; meeting's without, unreliable. When we comparethe re- 24; using nniform lessons, 12. Canada: Aux- turns of the census of 1753 and 1812, ilianes, 15; members, 203; withont auxiliaries, we find that the increase is more 8; use uniform lessons, 4 or 5. North Caroliua : than 300 per cent. for the fifty-nine Auxiliaries, 5; members, 65 reported, proba- years, which also must be accounted bly 200; nse nniform lessons, 2. Kansas: Aux- for in some other way than by birthiliaries, 13' members, 246. New York: Aux- rate. If"authorities" are to be aciliaries.5; members, 86. cepted, then between 1790 and 1792- two years-the popUlation doubled, It is probable that a similar Na- and that could not be accounted for tional Conference will be held in 1890. by birth-rate. Dr. Williams says if We congratulate not only these so- the methods of taking the census in cieties, but the Society of Friends at the early dates are to be accredited large, who have been disturbed for as equally trustworthy, then there two years past almost to the point of was a period of 150 years in which schism, over the toleration of the there was no increase, while from ordinances of baptism and the Lord's 1711 to 1753 the population doubled it- Supper, that these ladies represent- self, as wehave shown, in each twenty ing both sides of ,that controversy years. A comparison of the figures of were able to meet in Christian con- the Anglo-Chinese College report for vention and that they realized a deep 1792 and the Chinese census of 1812, spiritual unity among themselves on would give over two millions, or an the platform of practical missionary annual increase of not quite one per work. cent. per annum for twenty years; but Dr. Williams says no one sup- Population of Ohina. poses there has been any such rate THE North Ohina Herald reports of· increase down to the present.• "Nor," he adds, "are there any data the last year's official tables of the from which to make even the least Chinese Government as giving a total guess of the present population of population of392,000,000,which is per- the whole empire." (Edition-of haps about what the general con- "Middle Kingdom," 1876.) J. Hudsensus of the most modern opinion son Taylor, after large itineraries would place itat. But so far as "cen- over the country, says some people sus" goes,it means the numeration for think the population not to exceed poll-tax of the Board of Revenue, and 250,000,000, and that in some provthe estimate of five persons for one inces the population is not one-fifth thereof. But the Herald goes on to of what it formerly was. compare the calculation made on the revenue returns of 1760 with those of It was as late as September, 1887, 1848, and concludes that the popUlation has increased at the rate of two and a half millions a year. We do not know wh<J,t the revenue returns-were in 1760, but two "authorities," astatistical work of Yih Tung Chi and

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

that Mr. Rockhill of the American Mr. Rockhill was confident this was Legation at Peking; writing to the considerably above the true figure; American Oriental Society, enclosed which goes to confirm the doubt a clipping from the North China about the possibility of reaching. Daily News of Shanghai, giving the very definite results. It is a matter results of a recent census, translated of reasoning, not of statistical accufrom a document emanating from racy. Yet the statistics are not the Board of Revenue, which gave without their value. They help us, the total of population in fifteen though sometimes it seems as if it provinces in 1885, as 319,383,500, with were after the order of the clock, the five provinces to hear from, whose owner of which said, when the ~ig population could not be much short hand was at ten and the little hahd of 60,000,000, which would make an at three and it struck twelve, ~e aggregate of about 380,000,000, and knew it was about sundown.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

THE DARK CONTINENT. literature in their own" tongue, and WITH strange rapidity God has to preach the gospel, gather converts, opened the doors oC Africa. When, organize churches and educate a nathirty or forty years ago, boys were tive ministry. studying geography the vast district in the interior was marked on It was indeed a stupendous work to the maps "unexplored." Little was undertake. Prof. Drummond, W;ho known of the Dark Continent ex- had confessed his doubts as to the cept its six thousand miles of sea- results of such a scheme amid such a coast, its great desert, and those nar- people, himself sat down at Dr.. row strips of country which border Law's station with the seven men the ocean or the Nile. When the and two women who were first fruits heroic Livingstone, who had entered of that mission, with them partook from the south, seeking to know of the Lord's Supper, and in them besomething of the unknown and open held the promIse and prophecy of a path for the missionary, died on Africa's regeneration. his knees amid the swamps near Lake Bangweolo in 1873, his death Among the many wheels which sounded the new signal for the evan- Livingstone's death set in motion for gelization of Africa. The churches the evangelization of the Dark Conof Scotland, united, founded the sta- tinent, no one agency is more contion Livingstonia as the first fruits spicuous than Henry M. Stanley.. of that dying prayer. In May, 1875, Let us read Stanley's own testimony the party of missionaries left Scot- as to the influence exerted on him: land and, reaching the mouth of the Zambesi, put together their mission "Livingstone tanght me, during those {pur vessel, the steam-launch which had months that I was with him. In 1871 I went to been transported in parts, and in him as prejudiced as the biggest atheist in Lon- October the flala steamed into Lake don. To a reporter and correspondent, snch as Nyassa. With headquarters at Ban- I, who had only to deal with wars, mass-meetdawe, the missionary band began to ings and political gatherings, sentimental matsurvey the lake, erect buildings, ters were entirely out of my province. But make roads a.nd till the soil; to es- there came for me a long time for reflection. I tablish medical dispensaries with was ont there away from a worldly world. I competent physicians; to gather saw this solitary old man there, and asked mychildren into schools; to give the self, 'How on earth does he stop here? Is he people the Scriptures and a Christian cracked, or what? What l! it that inspires him 1 ' For months after we met I simply found myself listening to him, wondering at the old man carrying ont all that was said in the Bihle : 'Leave all things and follow me.' Bnt little by little his sympathy for others' became contagions; my sympathy wae aroused; see- Ing his piety, his gentlene~s, his zeal, his ear- lation of fifty million people; with nestness, and how he went quietly about his marvelous variety of scenery,climate, busines.,I was converted by him, although he product, fauna and flora. When in had not tried to do it. How sad that the good old 1877 Stanley completed his tour of man should have died so soon. How joyful he Central Africa, it was nine hundred would have been if he could have seen what has and ninety-nine days since he left since happened there… Zanzibar. He could now, " in forty- three days after leaving Glasgow, be Events move fast in these days. housed in his own station at Stanley Livingstone's death being known, Falls, and instead of running a this intrepid explorer determined to gauntlet for his life from the day he become his successor in opening up reached Vivi, his ascent of the river Africa, and when he reached the would be one continued ovation." mouth of the Congo the greatest step in-the exploration of Equatorial Afri- Well may all eyes turn to Africa. ca had been taken. England at once God is disclosing by his providence sent her missionaries to plant stu.- the great animal, mineral and vegetions from the Congo's mouth to the table resources of the interior; os- Equator, as well as about the great trich breeding is more profitable than lakes of the East, and now all Chris- that of South Down mutton; the tian denominations seem about to elephant tusks will supply the deconcentrate upon the Congo basin, to mand for ivory; and so through the carryon vigorously the work of evan- very avarice of men and the higher gelization and fulfill the prophecy love of science, the great unknown of Krapf, that a chain of missions contiuent is to be crossed with a netwould yet be stretched between the work of railways, penetrated in every eastern and the western shores. direction by travelers and explorers, settled by adventurers and far- The explorations of a quarter of a sighted traders, and planted with century have now unveiled Africa; Christian missions. Already steamso rapidly is the work of discovery boats sail the rivers and great lakes; going on that the maps of yesterday roads are being built and railways are imperfect to-day and will be ob- constructed, and a submarine cable solete to-morrow; nothing but the laid. Before this number of THE outline of the continent is as it was REVIEW can be issued changes will a quarter of a century ago. Victoria have taken place which will make Nyanza, Albert Nyanza, Tanganyika, this record out of date. Nyassa and Bangweolo, the five great lakes, have been surveyed, We have in another article traced which remind us Of our five great the remarkable history of modern American lakes; and as many great African civilization and evangelizarivers are discovered running to the tion. If God thus opens such a wide four points of the compass-the door of opportunity, what shaH be Zambesi, Nile, Congo, Niger and said of our obligation! Orange-furnishing with their great tributaries ten thousand miles of Early in the year 1565 a strange river roadway. ship was descried on the southp,rnho- rizon, slowly making her way toward The Congo Free State, thus sud- the continent of the New World. denly constituted a new empire The name of that ship was The Jesus, o~ freedom, is a rich area of one her"commander was Sir John Hawkaid a half million square miles, one ins; in her hold was a cargo of four of the richest countries of the globe, hundred wretched negro captives, with the noble Congo and its many who had been seized on the coast of -navigable affiuents for its water high- Africa and were now, for a round way, connecting with great lakes sum of Spanish dollars, to be sold whose, shore lines would measure into hopeless, servitude. Notwiththree thousand miles; with a popustanding perilous storms and dis- 1852, the Yoruba country was unheartening calms, the officers of this touched till 1842, and the Niger disship were able to recount a prosper- trict ri3ceived its first missionaries ous voyage, and piously to record in only in 1857, when no one dreamed their journal that their safety and that the youth helping Mr. Kissling success were due to the preserving in Fourah Bay College would be care of Almighty God, "who never known all over the Christian world suffers his elect to perish." Was in 1887 as one who, for a quarter of a there ever such a desecration of sa- century, has well filled tile position cred names and subjects – a slave- of the first native African bishop since ship inscribed with that holiest name, the days of the early church. and a company of men-stealers calling themselves by that intimate title In studying Africa as a mission of the chosen of God? fi~ld we ought to remember Dr. Bush- nell, in some sense the father and in The first missionary to Southern every sense the hero of Presbyterian Africa was George Schmidt, who missions in Africa, and who died in planted the gospel among the Hot- the service of the Gaboon Mission. tentots fifty years ago. We remember him bringing wants of that mission before the churches It is impossible in a few lines even and seminaries; supervising printing to mention the many changes in the by the American Bible Society of a aspect of missions in Africa, since part of the Scriptures in Thfpongwe David Livingstone gave his parting dialect, and smaller books in the charge to the students of Cambridge, same; providing for a grammar of in 1857, "I go back to make an open this language, and a vocabulary of path for Christianity and commerce. the Benga soon to be printed. He Do you carry out the work I have should ever be thought of side by begun." The Universities Mission side with Dr. Lindley, the hero of the sprang into existence at this call. Zulu mission, on the southeastern Two years or more ago, as a proof of coast. God's blessing upon its labors, it could show the old slave market at There are many who have fol- Zanzibar, where annually 30,000 lowed the fOl'tunes of Bishop Taylor's slaves were sold, transformed into a missionary enterprises, have watched Christian church, in the center of a as his advance guard reached the native Christian colony. Thirty-five goal in the depths of Africa toward missionary societies are now zealous- which he has so long been strugly at work in Africa, and in sixty gling. Before nis pioneer band of years 600,000 native Afl'icans have missionaries left this country, the been added to Christendom. The bishop declared his ambition to plant whole interior of the country is now his stations among the remarkable open to Christian effort. tribes that WiSSIl1ann had described. Toward this region, along the Upper Missionary work in West Africa Kassai and its tributaries, his chain has been wonderfully successful. of stations from the sea has been Speaking only of that part of it steadily lengthening. His new steel which is connected with the Church steamer was sent from England for Missionary Society, there are seven the Congo to take the newly-discov- European missionaries and forty na- ered water route to the populous tive clergy (one of them a bishop and street villages of which Wissmann two archdeacons), with 9,000 com- and Kund have informed us., Mean- municants, and 7,000 scholars in while Dr. Harrison, one of the party ninety schools and seminaries; there that Bishop Taylor led up the Congo, were 1,228 baptisms in the last re- reached Luluaberg, the new station ported year. Yet the Bishopric of of the Congo State. He. is one of the Sierra Leone was not founded till two physicians who followed the was the wren which aided Prometheus bishop to Africa, and he is now es- in stealing the sacred fire of knowl- tablished among natives who fully edge from beneath Jove's throne in justify Wissmann's enthusiastic de- heaven. Accordingly, he who kills a scription. wren will have his home destroyed.

If you have money in your pocket THE FREEDMEN. when you hear the cuckoo for the THE negroes of the South are mak- first time it is a good omen, and you ing material gains. Late statistics of will have your pockets well lined the States of Georgia, South Carolina during the year; if, on the contrary, and Louisiana indicate that since the you have no money, cultivate your war they pay taxes on $48,000,000. friends, for you will be in need of their Since the colored people have become assistance before long. The black- citizens, a decided force in the poli- bird which crosses your road brings tics of the country, it is of the utmost you good luck. No physician should importance tha,t they have a property fail to procure a bed of partridge interest in, the communities where feathers. A patient laid upon such a they are; and to good citizenship, bed, no matter what his disease, will thrift and economy and saving are never die of it, although he will not needful; as they acquire land and necessarily get well.

houses, they will be able to support schools and churches. Intelligence SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS.

and religion with homes and real es- Saving others by sacrifice of self.

tate will elevate and fit them for ad- John Maynard was well known on vancing duties and responsibilities. our northern lakes as a God-fear- Ignorance is inseparable from su- mg, honest, intelligent pilot. On a perstition, and while ignorance re- steamer from Detroit to Buffalo, mains this will be one great hindrance 8moke was seen from below. The to the Christian manhood of the captain ordered a hand below to see negro. Among the negroes of the whence it came. He returned with Southern States the moaning dove the word, "The ship on fire!" and moans to save a man's soul; to kill there was no lifeboat, and large one of these doves is a sign of death, quantities of rosin and tar were but more frequently the death of a on board. It was seven miles to Buf- child. A buzzard or a crow upon the falo; they had perhaps three-quar- housetop is believed by these same tet·s of an hour to reach it. May- people to be an invariable sign of nard sent all passengers forward and death or disaster; a visit at the door stood firm at the wheel, enveloped from a rooster, the approaching visit in flame. The captain spoke through of a friend; the notes of the screech- his trumpet, "John Maynard!"

ing owl or "shivering" owl are a "Ay, ay, sir!" "Head boat south- bad omen of many interpretations, east and run her ashore. Can you while if the common owl hoots on hold five minutes more?" "By your right good luck will follow, but God's help I will." He lifted one bad luck should he take np his posi- hand, burned to a crisp, from the tion on your left side and hoot there- wheel, and put the other there to be from. The reputation of all night burned. All the passengers were birds, great or small, is no better; saved, but John Maynard's soul had but Southern imagination has discov- fled.

ered a remedy for all their spells. It -IT is said that the mirrors in the consists of throwing a pinch of salt temples of Smyrna represented the into the fire as soon as the sound is fairest and most symmetrical objects heard. If a chaffinch perches on your with distorted and deformed ima- window-sill, beware of treachery. It ges. Is it not so of t,he unregenerate

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

'72 or even unsanctified heart? How gospel to every creature. Always aboandin& in much of the distortion of truth has to the work of the Lord. Gen. i. 28; Josh i. 6, 3; do with the imperfection of the re- Gen. xxvi. 13, 12; Neh. iv. t>-21; vi. 15; Mark flecting surface I He who reflects as xvi. 15; 1 Cor. xv. 58. in a mirror the glory of the Lord must be in close spiritual fellowship THURSDAY, JUNE 28. with the Lord in order to be true to When ye blow an alarm, then the camps shalt go the glory he reflects. Francis Bacon said there are three rays-the 7'adiu8 forward. directu8, radiu8 rejlectu8, and radiu8 HINDlUNCES TO PROGREss.-I. In Walk. He refractu8. How many rays are bent lingered. His wife looked back. He saw that out of their true direction by the me- rest was good. At ease from his youth-settled dium through which they are trans- on his lees. A little sleep. A little slumber. A mitted! lion in the way. His heart was not perfect. He pitched his tent before the city. Is there any TEXTS AND THEMES. secret thing with thee? Thou restrainest prayer. Gen. xix. It>-26; xlix. 15; Jer. xlviii. THE following is the programme 11; Prov. xxiv. 33; xxvi. 13; 1 Kings xi. 4; Gen. xxxiii. 18 ; Job x''. 11. 4. for the Grand Mildmay Conference, n. In Work. Strength decayed. Much rub- June 27-29. We print it as a model bish. Hands hang down. Feeble knees. The programme for a missionary meet- wind was contrary unto them. We sailed slowly, the wind not suffering us. Being armed, they ing: turned back. He went not with th~m to the work. Slack to possess the laud. Cannot see WEDNESDAY, JUNE '%I. afar off. Neh. iv. 10; Heb. xii. 12; Mark vi. 48; Acts xxvii. 7; Ps. lxxviii. 9; Acts xv. 38 ; Speak unto the children Qf I8rael that they go Josh. xviii. 3; 2 Pet. i. 9. forward. FRIDAY, JUNE 29. PROGRESS THE LAW OF THE KINGDOM.-I. In They went every o-ne straightforward. HELPS TO PROGRESS.-I. In Sanctification. Life. Grow in grace. Be no more children. Laying aside every weight. They lightened the Grow up into him in all things. They shall ship. Be filled with the Spirit. Looking unto Jesus. Beholding. as in a glass, the glory of the mount up. Still upward-still upward-still up- Lord. The sincere milk of the Word. Holding the head. By joints and bands having nourishward. From strength to strength. From glory ment ministered. Let us go on. Let us cleanse ourselves. Heb. xii. 1; Acts xxvii. 18; Eph. v. to glory. More and more unto the perfect day. 18; Heb. xii. 2; 2 Cor. iii. 18; 1 Pet. ii. 2; Col. ii. 19; Heb. vi. 1 ; 2 Cor. vii. 1. Like him. Conformed to the image of his son. n. In Service. Zeal as a cloke. Loins girt 2 Pet. iii. 18; Eph. i v. 14, 15; Is. xl. 81 ; Ez. about with truth. Feet shod with the preparaxll. 7; Ps. lxxxiv. 7 ; 2 Cor. iii. 18; Provo iv. 18; tion of the gospel of peace. The love of,Christ constraineth U9. Moved with compassion. The 1 John iii. 2; Rom. viii. 29. voice of his word. Exceeding great and pre- cious promises. That blessed hope. Is. lix. 17 ; n. In Labor. Replenish the earth, and sub- Eph. vi. 14, 15; 2 Cor. V. 14; Matt. ix. 36'; Pa. clii. 20; 2 Pet. i. 4; Tit. ii. 13. due it. Divide for au inheritance the land. Ev- ery place that the sole of your foot shall tread upon, that have I given unto you. And the man waxed great, and went forward. And received in the same year an hundred-fold. And the Lord blessed him. So built we the wall. So we labored. So the wall wa~ finished. Preach the VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS- MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-Trouble with the Arabs at the northwest Ride of Lake Nyassa at the North End of Lake Nyassa. The daily papers have informed us of has been besieged for five days, and this, notably the Manchester Guard- with difficulty held by a small band ian of Feb. 25, which had several of Scotchmen, Englishmen, and nacolumns of detailed narrative and a tives, the Arabs erecting platforms leader on it. Finding themselves menaced with the competition of upon neighboring trees, and attack- European commerce, and seeing the ing with great persistence and dedanger of a collapse of their nefarious termination. The arrival of a strong body of friendly natives, who came to traffic in human flesh, the Arabs in the rescue of the beleaguered party, East Central Africa are growing insolent and aggressive. For the past caused the Arabs to beat a hasty re- treat, but probably only to gather retwo or three years symptoms of com- enforcements and return to the ing difficulties have been noted. Now charge. Our alternative route to Tanganyika, via Quillimane, the , the storm-cloud has burst. A station Shire River and Lake Nyassa, is thus threatened. Dr. Tomory, who was declaim against idolatry. One reaon his way home in broken health, son is that in some of the temples was detained by this attack of the the Confucianists lecture, on the Arabs, and was one of the party be-, sieged. He has since left, ltnd .will 'Sacred Edict.' Another, that the soon, it is hoped, be in England. cupidity of the priests has led them to rent the temple precincts for petty Alaska.-Methodism has neglected merchandise, so that the ground is Alaska. It is comforting to find that no longer considered sacred. There the Presbyterians have a prosperous is no land so free for the gospel preacher as China." mission there. Here are the figures: -The progress of Christianity in SUMMARY. China is increasing rapidly. In 1t:>53 1886. 1887. there were 350 native converts; in Ministers………… , ….. 30 31 1863, 2,000; 1873,8,000; 1883, 22,000; 17–48 1888, 30,000 The Rev. J. L. Nevi- Native,; …………. : …. 8-38 us, D.D., in closing a series of article Churches… …………… 48 59 2,306 on Methods of Mission Work, says: Church members…. ….. 2,001 Teachers.. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . 63 95 " I believe a great de"l has been accomplished Schools …. '" 00 .. .. .. .. .. • 20 26 in every department of missionary work in Chi- Scholars………………. 1,134 1,607 n". The literary outcome of the paRt forty years is alone and by itself a rich legacy to the mis- Is it necessary to remind our bish- sionaries and native Christians of the present, and gives them a vantage ground in undertakops that Alaska is a part of the ing future labor which it is difficult to overesti- 'mate. The ratio of increase in the number of United States '(-Gospel in All Lands. converts and the evidence of growth and de- velopment in native churches are also full of en- Brazil.-Ten more adults have couragement. While we must record many made profession in Conceigao, and cases or coldness and defection, we remember nine children have been baptized. that such cases have characterized the history aud progress of the church to a greater or less -A letter from one of our mission- extent in every age. On the other hand, we rearies in Brazil says: "Weare look- jOice in being able to point to many who give ing forward WIth deep interest to the undouhted evidence of being God'8 chosen ones, formation in August, when the Pres- while there are others whose names are already byterians meet, of a united synod enrolled among the noble army of martyrs. It and Brazilian church." It will be has been my privilege to know many Christian remembered that the last General men and Christian women in China whose godly Assembly of our church gave "its lives and peaceful deaths have been an inspiraapproval of the formation of a Bra- tion to me, and made me, I trust, a better man zilIan synod, formed of presbyteries and a more earnest worker. I count among my which shall be separated from both nearest and most honored Christian friends not the assemblies in this country, and a few who are now bearing faithful testimony constituting in Brazil a distinct and to the truth in the midst of opposition and mauiindependent church, free from for- fold trials, such as Christians in Western lands eign control."-The Missionary. can only imperfectly appreciate."

Burmah. – Christian Karens of England.-Canon Maclear's annual Burmah. In an address to the Edin- "Combined Report of Missionary burgh University Missionary Asso- Studentship Al'!sociations" for 1887 ciation, Sir Charles Bernard, late shows that £2,186 has been raised in Chief Commissioner in Burmah, who 23 English dioceses toward the suphas two sisters working as mission- port of 91 studentships. Oxford leads aries of the Church of Scotland in the dioceses with a contribution far India, gave some interesting details in excess of any other, giving £496, regarding Christian Karens. They number about 200,000, being a third while the second on the list, Worcesof the Karen people, and there are ter, gives £200. Since the foundation from 500 to 600 congregations, prac- of the college upward of 400 students tically if not entirely self-support- have been sent forth from it for the ing. It is their practice to set apart work abroad. The report gives in- formation about the mission houses so much of the produce of their land at Warminster, Burgh-Ie-Marsh and as will suffice for the support of their Wallingford. Burgh shows a roll of native pastors, and this they do be- 110 students admitted, of whom 56 have proceeded in due course to St. fore they appropriate any of their Augustine's, 14 have gone direct to harvest to themselves. Nor are they missionary work, and 18 are now in residence.-The Mission Field. content with self-support. They send missionaries into Siam and regions India.-N0 less than 5,067 of India's, beyond, where hardships and priva- sons and daughters were baptized by tions of no ordinary character have the agents of the Church Missionary to be endured. Society in 1886. To this number must China.-Rev. H. C. DuBose writes be added the baptisms by all the diffrom Suchow, China: "It is a sur- ferent branches of the Church of prising fact that we may almost daily Christ., Taking into consideration have large congregations in the tem- ple arenas, and without molestation these hundreds of thousands of con- was finished Feb. 3. It is largely verts t<;> Christianity in India it is ob- the result of the Rev. John C. Hepvious that a spiritual development of burn, M.D., LL.D., assisted by six an uncommon type has so advanced other scholars. It has received high itself as to arrest attention.-Madras commendation from the Japanese Weekly as well as from missionaries Oh,'istian Oollege Magazine. -The Indian Witness, noting the capable of appreciating its excelretirement of a noted infidel educa- lence. It is dedicated to God's honor and service "in the name of the tionist from India, says: "The ancient god Nemesis seldom worked a whole body of Protestant missionmore striking revenge than he has done on Prin- aries in Japan." cipal Wordsworth, who has jnst left the shores of India, after abont a quarter of a century spent -Not long since Tokio and the there. Instead of a crowd of native friends on rest of Japan were thoroughly pagan. the pier to bid him farewell, such as gathered to Now we hear of a great Christian revival in that city, with five hunsee Sir Richard Temple away, two of the gentle- dred conversions in a single month. The whole city seems stirred, and men for whom he spent his life came to show their good will. The learned professor might well exclaim, •If I had served my God with half the zeal I have served my friend, he would not.' etc. Opposition to the gospel of Jesus missionaries, native pastors and Christ has been the most conspicuous feature of Mr. Wordsworth's efforts among the natives theological students are busy gather- _ing in the harvest. Everybody is in- throughout his Indian career." terested in Christianity, and nobody Principal Wordsworth is a disciple speaks against it. This is a revolu- of Herbert Spencer, and he com- tion of itself.-.New York Indepen- mended to the Hindus the gospel of dent.

Agnosticism. -The last report of the various Prot- -Bishop Sargent of Madras, who estant missions in Japan is a signifi- last year celebrated the jubilee of his cant index of the growth of Chris- missionary career in India, has out- tianity in that land. The total mem- lived all the original missionaries of bership of the 221 organized churches his society in that diocese. When he is 19,827, the 5,000 added during the went to Tinnevelly in 1835 the Church year representing a gain of thirty- Missionary Society had only three or three per cent. in the Congregational four missionaries, one native preacher and Presbyterian forces. Twenty- and 114 communicants. There are four societies have 253 missionaries now 81 missionaries, of whom 64 are on the ground, and the large part connected with his own society. In that America is deRtined to play in 1,618 villages there are now 98,184 the evangelization of Japan is Christians and catechumens, of whom shown by the fact that five-sixths of 18,460 are communicants. There are the workers are connected with so- 22,170 pupils in schools, and the con- cieties in the United States. There tributions last reported were 47,761 is a great demand for the new trans- rupees, or about $22,000. lation of the Bible, orders pouring in -Dr. Chamberlain's scheme for a by mail and telegraph for a consider- united Presbvterian Church in India, able time after its pUblication. It is the thirteen Presbyterian and Re- cause for deep gratitude that the formed bodies represented in the em- 37,000,000 inhabitants of the country pire uniting in one general assembly, can now read the entire Scriptures has been favorably received in Scot- in their own language. A sentence land.-ScottishFree Ohurch Monthly. in a recent communication to our -There is a great movement in the office from a correspondent in Yoko- Punjab mission of the Church of hama deserves pondering. He says: Scotland. New villages are receiving "It is felt here by all Christian work- the gospel and new churches being ers that the length of time required formed. The strength of the mis- to make this a Christian nation de- sionaries is taxed to the utmost by pends simply upon the number of the demands of the work. competent men which the churches -Christianity in British India has at home are ready and willing to fur"

advanced 30 per cent. during the last nish. Would that many would fol- decade. Mohammedanism during the low the example of Dr. Scudder, and same period only advanced 10 per others, who have come here with no cent. From these figures the general expense to the missionary boards."

increase of the population, which is Madagascar.-Two or three years now 201,000,000, must be deducted; ago 900 barrels of whiskey were this amounts to 7~ per cent.-Punjab landed on the shores of Madagascar Mission News. with a brand which indicated that Japan.-Japan has now an ex- they had come from a proffssedly cellent translation of the entire Christian nation. The authorities of Bible. After sixteen years the work that once heathen nation actually purchased this cargo of whiskey and India was a huge Anglo-Indian deknocked the barrels in the head, that moralization society, and that it was their vile contents might be swal- their duty to send out no uncertain lowed up by the sand rather than by sound regarding facts which had the people. come to their knowledge, and which had not been .contradicted, because -The London Missionary Society they could not be. continues to push its work in Madagascar with increasing success, notwith- Siam.-When Admiral Foote in the standing the political changes and harbor of Bangkok received the Kingthe aggressive attitude of the church of Siam on board his flagship,' the of Rome. With its 30 English mis- ChristIan commander asked a blesssionaries, it reports the astounding ing at dinner. "Why," said the number of 838 native ordained min- king, "you do just like the missionisters and 4,395 native preachers, aries." "1 too anl a nlissionary," 61,000 church members and 230,000 was the reply. adherents. But, as yet, scarcely onehalf of the population have been SwitzerIand.-The Basle Missionreached by the gospel. ary Society reports its variolls mis- sions communicants as follows: -Friends' Mission. Besides a large China, 1,808; India, 4,694; Africa, amount of work in connection with 2,995-total, 9,497. The income was schools, training of teachers, hospi- $198,847.60. tal, printing, etc., in the capital (Antananarivo), the district of Madagas- Turkey. – Euphrates College at car under the care of the Friends' Harpoot (formerly Armenia College), Foreign Mission Association covers is doing a noble work under its presiabout 2,000 square miles, and contains dent, that veteran missionary of the 133 congregations, with nearly as American Board, Rev. C. H. Wheeler, D.D., who is now in this country, many schools. Mr. H. E. Clark writes but means to be at his post on the that there is a pressing need that Euphrates by September 1. The more workers should be sent out this college has an attendance in all desummer. In Antananarivo there are partments of 500 students, about 100 only five Friends' missionaries (not being in the college proper. The Jiield including ladies), two of whom will over which its influence is especially shortly be leaving to take up work felt is about 100×200 miles. Here are in the country districts of Arivoni- twenty-four churches, ten of which are independent of the .American mamo and Manddurano, while the Board. The college has twenty in. health of one of the ladies is so shat- structors, of whom nine are ladies. tered that she will be compelled to Up to the junior year the students come home on furlough at once. study the Bible every day. Ten years ago a strong effort was made -I also tell you that I place my to raise funds for the college, and kingdom under the protection of $71,000 was secured. Now Dr. Wheeler is anxious to raise $30,000 God, for I know that it is the kingdom that is governed by dependence more for endowment, $5,000 for a upon God, that it is true and has new building (wfiich is about comstrength and progress. Go forward in wisdom that the glory of this king- pleted), and $2,500 for scholarships dom may increase. Remember that for need v students. it is righteousness that exalteth a nation, and that the fear of God is the United States.-Amf'rican Bible beginning of wisdom. – Queen of Society. At its recent meeting a Madagascar at her coronation. specimen copy was presented of the complete Bible in Japanese, just ScotIand.-The Anglo-Indian Evan- pl'inted at Yokohama, with a letter gelical Society. A most encouraging report of this society was presented from Mr. Loomis saying that there at the annual meeting in Edinburgh is a large demand, especially for the last week. Rev. J. Fordyce, secre- Old Testament, 1,600 copies of which tary, stated that larger contributions were called for within one month had been made in India than in any after its publication. Grants of books former year, and that they balanced were made for benevolent dish·ibu. tion, at home and in foreign lands, a slight decrease in the contributions from this country. Rev. G. G. Gil- of the aggregate value of about $10,- lan of Bengal appealed for increased 000. Appropriations of funds were. funds, and Mr. Duncan McLaren also made for publishing and dismoved a resolution embodying the tributing the Scriptures in foreign claims of our countrymen in India, countries, to the amount of $17.450, provision being thns made for Bible who were destitute of Christian or- work during the ensuing year in dinances. Rev. John McNeill said India, Italy and Siberia, and in the he believed that the English army in society's agencies in Persia and family. She also pursued the full Brazil. Numerous letters from three years' course in the Woman's foreign lands were laid before the Medical College of New York, and board, containing in some cases the was then invited to the position of summary reports of the distribution intern in the Presbyterian Hospital of the Scriptures during 1887. Dr. of Chicago, where she served two Gulick reported the distribution of years. She has also enjoyed valu- 252,915 copies in China and Siam. able advantages in the medical The Levant agency reported a circu- schools and hospitals of Zurich and lation of 51,000, the Japan agency Vienna. 72,926, and the La Plata agency 17,- 314, while the distribution in Russia -Student Volunteers. There has and Siberia was 39,771 copies. Cash been a great increase of missionary receipts in March were $69,131.66. spint among the students of Union The total cash receipts in the year Seminary, Va., largely ascribed to ending March 31 were $61B,373.B3. the recent visit of Dr. Houston. Sev- The whole number of volumes issued en of the young men have decided to during the year, not'including those go as missionaries, and others are inforeign lands, was 1,.032,672. considering the subject. An effort is being made to raise enough money to -Home Missions. The Presbyterian support a minister in the foreign field. Board, for the year just closed, re- The faculty have given $100, the stuport $783,527.30, and $130,000 more dents of Hampden Sidney College than any previous year. $100, and the young men of the sem-. inary are to give the rest. -The American Home Missionary Society is in an equally prosperous -The United Presbyterian Seminary condition. The close of the society's at Allegheny has resolved to send sixty-second year brought special out a missionary to India in October occasion for thanksgiving to God. The 31st of March found every note next; the choice has fallen on the at the banks paid, and not a dollar Rev. J. H. Martin, just graduated. His salary ($1,200) has been pledged due to any missionary who had reported labor. The debt at one time for ten years by the seminary and contiguous colleges of the denominawithin the year was over $75,000. tion. Besides paying this the society was -Xenia Theological Seminary has able to replace $30,000 of the $50,000 also started a similar movement, and borrowed from the Swett Exigency the students and faculty have pledged Fund. $330 annually for ten years toward the support of a missionary. They -The. Woman's Board of Foreign hope to get the balance needed from Missions of New York report for the certain colleges in the connection. year just closed, $62,244.35, an advance of more than $11,000 over the Wales. – The Nonconforming previous year. The receipts have churches are multiplying rapidly in largely gone into the treasury of the Wales. TheynumberedllOinl716; in Board of Foreign Missions. 1775 they had increased to 471; forty- one years later to 993, and in the next – The receipts of the Woman's 45 years to 2,927. In 1887 they had Board of the Southwest, which are grown to nearly 4,500. All these divided between Home and Foreign churches depend for their support Missions, amounted in the year just upon the voluntary contributions of closed to $15,226.11, an advance of the people. This shows not only a $2,700 over last year. marvelous development, but a hold upon the heart and conscience that -The first National Conference of no State religion can evoke. the various woman's missionary organizations of the Society of Friends Zulus.-Dr. Elmslie, an American in the United States was held at missionary, who has been stationed Indianapolis during the first part of for some time among the Zulus west of Lake Nyassa, has sent home the April. This is an important movement among the Friends, designed to first book printed in Nbungoni lanstimulate every department of mis- guage. The book was issued from sionary work among the young and the press of a neighboring mission the old. station called Blantyre. It contains the Decalogue. passages from the -Miss Alice Mitchell, daughter of Psalms, Proverbs and the Gospels, Secretary Mitchell of the Presbyterian with fourteen hymns. Much is ex- Board of Foreign Missions, is under pected from the book, as the Nbun. appointment to the Woman's Pavil- goni language is intelligible to a ion of the board's hospital in Peking, China. She began her medical large number of the tribes, studies with her grandfather, Dr.

Post of New York, living in his

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

Vn.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

General View of the Condition of Prot. MissiQns in East Africa-Approximate.

[From the Neukirchen Kis8i0r!8- und HeidenOote.] ;. Europeans. Africans. ,,; 1:l ~ tbw -',,00 2,; ~ a> 0 I'<~ I'<~ "" '"."" " ,; "a> Expend!- ,",.S< p. tures in one oi .! .e s .>l a> ",a> ",,01 year. a> §~ " ~" i "'" " ,., ~u2~ ,,~ 0 :'""a0>' .; I'l "8 'tl 00 . ,,"a2> 'OJ p. S " a> ~ ~o S 'tl … " d – – – -"" — -,..- – – – – ~~ ~ ~S -is::- ~a> S"0 0 ..c: 00. 0 Eo< 0 0 00.

I. Church Miss. Soc.- (a) Mombasa. Tiata and – Chagga ……………

' (b) Usagard and Uganda. II. Universities' Mission- 6 5 I) 1 2 21 34 565 231 1126 3 378 } $64,800 6 9 – 16 250 50' 150 5 150 7- (a) Zanzibar Island ….. 3 6 24 – 1 8 40 2 174 26.400 (b) Rovnmd district ….. -1 9 1 45 8,640 (e) Usambara ………… 36 2 14 18 421 4 43 17,280 46 3 1 -2 6 26 } 993 – – 529 13,200 m.(d) Lake Nyassa …….. 14 5 Free Meth. Miss.- – – 15 6,000 (a) Mombasa district …. — 23.040 (c) Jana River ………. 4 -1 — – .8 – 1491 1491 50 4 181 } 17.200 IV. London M. S ………. 1 5 V. Free Ch. Scotland ….. 34 8 1 – – 6 311 – 3l! 17 1 31 ~ – 9 – -2 58 2- 20 9 2 2 6 600 VI. Bavarian East African 8 — — — 1 f 4.800 – – – – Mission …………….. 2 3 10 1 f 7,200 – VII. Berlin E. A. M .• ….. 2 2 6 — VIII. Neukirchen Mission – – – – — – — – – — – (Pastor Doll)…………. – 1 3 -1 Total. …………….. 41 52 65 78 – – 3 – ca. 1,140 4,-71- — 200 1757 812 1766 30 1552 ca. $192.000 +1801 +1801 +f Approximate Estimate .of Oertain Missions in Heathen and Mohammedan Oountries for Five Years Past.

——————- . I .. . ~.~ Years.:::I .~ .'=6 2i Expenditures in …. ",,~ 0 00 a> "

'" '" " .~~",' "".~ . !;,'" '" ~ ,s"" .;~ll§" — —- – – —- —– —— 00. <D~11 .'2" S ~ heathen and .~ ~:a Mohammedan ,",,~ ~Q)tJ "0 countries. "", – – 0 ..:! iZi 'll 00.

1883…………………… 540 818 966 6,224 205,056 261,812 $2,947,000.00 1884 …………………… 574 882 1,003 6.026 216,829 271,852 3,145,000.00 1885 ……… ………….. 636 867 1,005 6.888 225,919 303,074 3,412,000.00 1886…………………… 648 927 1,044 8,646 230,819 307,739 3,160,000.00 1887…………………… 677 911 1.086 7,876 286.322 311,485 3,130,000.00 SOCIeties Included: American Board; Presbyterian Board; Baptist Union; MoraVIan Chureh' Church Missionary SOCiety; London Missionary Society; Protestant Episcopal Board; Methodist -Episcopal Board. The estim..te excludes the missions of these societies iu the West Indies, but inclndes Polynesia and the nomadic tribes of British America.

The Lntheran Synod of Missouri, which which $32.589.62 was for Home Missions.-The Christian Cynosure. thoroughly excludes members of secret lodges United States.-The new census gives the and represents Lutheranism of the strictest type, number of Protestant churches In the United States at 92.653; Protestaut ministers at 71,662, has 931 ministers and 620 parochial school teach- and members at 9,003.030. Taking the Catholic ers. who respectively have the care of 459,376 and Mormon population from the total population baptized membe!'!! and teach 71 •.504 children. it leaves 43,864,381. This gives one church for There is a total of 1,424 churches and 544 preach- every 473 persons, including infants and chiling places, with 266,000 communicant members. dren. one minister for every 612 of the people, Only 678 of these churches are officially con- and nearly one professing Christian for every nected with the synod. though served by pastors five of the popnlation outside of the two classes of the synod. Last year there were m,391 bap- named. We distrust these figures. Abont threetisms. and 13.724 were confirmed. The twelve fifths of all the population are children nnder 16. districts of the synod contributed offerings for education, orphans and widows. synodical treas- This would make everv other adult a professing ury and mi!!eions amounting to ,$107,346 71, of Christian ! !

of the American Presbyterian Mission in Syria. ~

00 I. EVANGELISTIC AND GENERAL MISSIONARY WORK.

1876. 1881. 1882. 1883. 1884. 1885. 1886.

– – – — – – – — – – — – – — – – – — – – – — – 2123 }35 2103 }33 2113 }34 ~}37 2144 }38 ~}a7 i American Men ……………………………….. 1~}191 1~}203 1~}179 3~}189 — Mis810naries Women…………………•…••…..•… 1153 }28 Native {Ordained pastors ………..•…………….. S LYb.lGn Llcensed preachers……….•……………. 136310} 204 School teachers•…..•…•…….•••.•…•…. 1969}12O 1a48g}l94 142 rJl 12 >i a orer8 Other helpers……………•……..•…….. 8 10 14 10 9 ~ 5 Stations ……………………………….•……….. 5 5 5 5 5 5 86 .>…i Out-stations ………………….•………………….. 60 99 98 99 89 90 19 Churches …………………………………………. 10 12 19 19 19 19 31 rJl Church buildings …………………•………..•……. 24 21 28 30 30 30 Added on profession during the year.. . . . . . . . . . . .. . …… 75 131 109 120 130 153 .>…i Male church members ……………………………. 653}68 320694 } 573 579 } 1008 549798 } 1,00"7 652332 } 1,155 750938 } 1,301 677655 } 1,440 Q Female church members ……………… ·.·.··········· 429 ' 554 1,207 rJl Regular preaching places …. , ……..••……………… 61 74 89 84 87 92 Average congregations ……………………………. , 2,642 3,693 3,755 3,900 84 3,891 4,293 ~ Sabbath schools …………………………………… 84 3,961 40 3,094 80 79 73 68 >i Sabbath scholars ……………… ··· .. ·········· ……. 1,540 2,915 3,348 76 3,804 3,746 3,584 =l;;I Syrian Protestant Community (within the field of the 3,594 3,816 3,652 3,847' 3,977 4,165 ~ American Pres. Mission)………………………….. 2,982 $1,653 $2,022 $6,381 $6,302 $6,451 $6,980 ~ Contributions of native churches…………………….. 1 $1,252 t< t1~ II. EDUCATIONAL WORK. rJl College (Syrian Prot.) ………………. , ……………. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 I..i.:. 1 1 1 1 1 106 152 170 175 185 1 1 rJl 1 1 1 1 1 165 rJl Medical School. …………………………….•……. 7 7 7 9 4 ~ PupilS in college (including Med. Dep't) ., ..•..•…..••… 1 1 2 2 2 1 165 Theological Seminary …………………….•…..•…. 42 37 67 75 68 4 1 3 3 3 3 3 7 !'" PupilS in do ………………•………..•…. 89 92 97 118 97 2 3 .2 9 14 20 18 72 Boys' boarding schools.., …………………………… 209 235 414 447 347 3 151 Pupils in do. . ……………………………. 71 113 119 123 118 110 8 20 Female seminaries ………………………………… 2,031 }2 840 2,925}4187 81,,;4)3992 } 4,831 31;648824 } 5,166 3,775 } 5 1801 443 119 819 ' 1,262 ' 1,405 ' 108 15 Pupils in do. . ..•…..•……………………….. 80 141 151 379 ~~~~:~~odo~~ :::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ::::::::: :::: 128 5,590 5,990 144 ~;~}4,871 Common schools ………………..•……………….. 3,509 4,710 5,881 97 ………… ………… 99 62 136 Boys in do……………………………..•..•… 111 5,665 3,178}4505 ~ 1,327 ' Girls in do. 134 121 Total schools …. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : 5,344 j Total pupils. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . .. . ……………….. 230 – – – Women in Bible Classes …………………… ········ ..

PRESS WORK, PRmTmG AND DIBTRmU'l'ION OF BmLE8, T1U.CTB, &0

1876. 1881. 1882. 1883. 1884. 1885. ~ ~ 1886.

Bible House and Press Establishment:- …………….. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 W::d'J~~~~~s::::::::::::::::: ::::::::::::::::::::::: 4 3 3 3 8 3 8 Lithographic press ….. . ……………………… 2 5 5 5 6 6 6 ~ iilpe foundry………………………………….. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ~ ectrotype apparatus…………………………… 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Press employees ……………………………….. 44 45 42 35 41 44 PUblications On Press Catalogne. . . . . . .. .. . . .. … . … 2{)7 240 244 253 258 268 50 ~ Volumes printed during the year ……………………. 57,500 55,400 50,490 47,500 87,900 836 38,450 72,050 W ?of Page9 " H H ,. • ……………………. 13,786,900 18,041,600 20,190,600 19,579,480 19,235,547 27,981,600 83,284,675 <Jl 4,277,500 8,923,000 8,245,600 8,651,000 9,465,000 17,378,600 19,331,750 w~!ch pales Scriptures……………………….. 1,045,500 1,702,500 ~ 232,000 8S9,000 946,320 851,500 451,600 311,742,044 845,026,719 *ToStcarlipptaugreess from thterabcetsg:m..n.m..g……………………………………………….. 159,810,300 224,754,817 244,945,417 264,524,897 283,760,444 ~ distributed duriug tbe year………………. 23,576 15,571 t Other books and tracts sold and distributed. . . . .. . ….. 5,641 15,718 11,600 15,€67 15,953 68,311 Copies Of publications of all kinds issned during year ….. …….3.6.,7.5.2. 372,710 …….2.5.,7.2.1. …….2.9.,8.5..4 …….8.0.,0.0.0. …….2.8.,0.0.0. …….2.8.,2.3.2.

IV. MEDICAL WORK AT ST. JOHN'S HOSPITAL. <JlI ~ The pbysicians of the Medical Department of the Syrian Protestant College have been appointed by the Order of St. J obn in Berlin as the medical attendants of the "Johanniter-Hospital" in Beirut. This most interesting charity, supported by the above mentioned Order, and served also by the Deaconesses of Kaiserswerth, has received ~ during the past years :' 'l'

"I Indoor patients ………………………………….. 537 539 642 577 571 595 465 Patients treated in the Polycliniqne………………….. I 9,162 9,874 9,213 11,172 7,489 6,009 7,126 Total of days of treatment …………………………. 17,879 19,015 18,248 16,489 16,348 18,146 17,500 * These figures represent the copies of Scriptures sold and send out from our Mission Press to private purchasers, and to our own and other missions, and to Bible Society agencies, for further distribution.

t The distribUtion bas been by the various missions among Arabic-speaking peoples, and the American and British Bible and Tract Societies. ~- ~

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

VIII.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

THE INDIAN SCHOOL QUESTION. young Dakota Indians, who are attending school, on the question' Which has done the more good THE Fifth Annual Report of the for us, the Catholic or the Protestant church Y' Executive Committee of the Indian Rights Association, from the pen of The Protestants, it is said, beat their opponents. Mr. James B. Harrison, is a vigorous One of them was asked bow thlly won. He and outspoken contribution to the said, •I showed them the Bible in Dakota and literature of the subject and should read to them in their own tongue. I sh<;lwed be widely circulated and duly con- them a letter from an absent young man written sidered. It justly characterizes the in Dakota, which all could understand wtien I recent orders of the Indian Bureau as read it, and I said, hOur reljgion -gave ;us a written language and the Bible. 'Vhat has 'your " uuiutelligeut, arbitrary, despotic and unstates.' religion given to onr people?'" Is not this manlike, merely a blow at missionary work. pretty fair reasoning for a mau who, according There is no reason to suppose that a single to Commissioner Atkius, has no lauguage; only Indian anywhere will ever learn ten words a barbarous dialect? 'rhe promised concesmore of English by reason of these orders. There is, indeed, no provision made by tho sions of the Iuterior Department have' just government for any increase of facilities in the reached the missionaries among the Dakotas, study of English. The damage to the missionary two months after they were i.,sued. Under date work produced by these orders is their sole re- of Feb. 11 Commissioner Atkins added another sult. The orders should be distinctly and concession to those of Jan. 18, allowing Indians wholly revoked and withdrawn. It is not neces- to possess and use the Bible in the vernacular, sary that the missionaries and churches should and allowing a •limited theological clas" , of submit. If they will publish the facts fully, these Indian young men to be trained in the vernacuorders will be revoked. The facts must come lar iu any purely missionary school supported to light. Then the people of the country will exclusively by miSSionary societies, provided have something to say." they are to devote themselves exclusively to preaching. These conceosions, be it remem· No one can read this report with- bered, are from the InteriM Department of the out having his heart stirred with in- Republic Of the United Slates, wt from the Indignation at the condition of Indian teriM Department of the (lrnerument of tM affairs, through the unfitness of the Czar, and they apply to our Indians, and wt Indian Bureau. The Nation says: to the Poles Of Buss,a."

" The Indian Bureau appears to have made a The President's long reply to the serious blunder. Government has no moral right to order peremptorily that miSSionary Philadelphia Conference, while kind societies which maintain schools in many places without assistance from the Federal treasury in spirit, gives evidence that he has shall cease using the Indian language." not studied the matter with his The religious and missionary press, with almost entire unanimity, has wonted care and clearness and does condemned the policy and arbitrary edict of government, and the Phila- not comprehend the problem iI,l all delphia Annual Conference of the its aspects. . M. E. Church adopted very strong resolutions on the subject. All our We commend to our readers the ecclesiastical and missionary societies should follow suit and cease not to letters from distinguished civilians, protest till their demand shall be heeded. The President has not re- lawyers and divines, given in our Invoked the obnoxious orders; the slight modification conceded does not touch ternational Department (pp. 462–3), the essential iniquity. And his recommendation of a Commission, one-half in relation to this subject.-J. M. S. to be army officers, to manage the Indians, gives no promise of relief, A WORD to our subscribers. We but the contrary. The Interior well puts the case: are glad to be able to say that in the "There are two objectious to thi!l–One of future there will be no occasion for principle, and one of policy. The principle involved is that it is a violation of a fundamental delay in receiving THE REVIEW when right of civil and religious liberty. The policy involved is that the scrambling politiCians who ordered. The demand for it so climb into such positions are not, as a rule, tbe kind of meu to be intrusted with educational greatly exceeded the faith of our and moral interests. We never would have believed that this piece of utterly indefensible publishers at the start, and even tyranny would have been permitted to remain so long in force. Some one who has the ear of the down to a recent date, that they President ought to suggest to him that his fia/l:- ship is about to go into action, and that it is failed to make due provision for the high time for him to clear his decks." supply. Already four editions of the The Independent says: January number, three of the Febru- ary and two of the March have been "There was a discussion recently IJ.llOD~ sQ!IIe printed, and the demand does not abate. But this experience sufficed to show them the necessity of a much larger edition of succeeding numbers, so that in the future they will be able promptly to supply the work to all who apply. Every num- ber is stereotyped, so that THE RE- VIEW can be had from January. Our thanks are due to the press and to our many friends in all parts of the field fo~ their heal'ty commendation . and words of cheer.-J. M. S.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1888

PAUL'S MISSIONARY PRINCIPLES

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 4.-Old Series.-APRIL.-voL. I. No. 4.-New Seriu.

I.-THE LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

PAUL'S MISSIONARY PRINCIPLES.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] LOOKING back through the long aisles of the ages and tracing the history of missions, we behold a grand procession, or succession, of devoted men and women, whose names constitute an alphabet of glory. yet back of t4em all, farther removed into the distant past, stands "Paul the Little," yet the colossal, commanding figure that even distance cannot diminish-the pioneer, in a twofold sense, of missions to the heathen. Noble as are the names of the missionary host, and inspiring as is the story of their heroism, there is no nobler name, no more heroic career than those represented by the Apostle of the Gentiles.

It may be well to try and analyze the principles that underlay that grand missionary life which, leading all the rest in point of time, has led all the rest in point of excellence and eminence; for the history of man has furnished no higher pattern save only as found in Him who made himself of no reputation and took upon him the form of a servant and undertook the original mission to universal man.

1. In Paul's life as a missionary we observe first a peculiar law oj evangelization: the occupation of otherwise unoccupied fields. " I have strived to preach the gospel not where Ohrist was named, lest I .should build upon another man's foundation; but as it is written, To whom he was not spoken of they shall see," etc. His special aim was "to preach the gospel in the regions beyond" (Rom. xv. 20, 21; 2 Oor. x. 13-16).

The right and left arms of Ohristian activity are these two-education and evangelization. Weare first to proclaim Ohrist where he has not.been named, and then to train converts into active, stalwart disciples and workers. There is undoubtedly a work of building, but foundations must first be laid. And this necessity cannot be too much emphasized. The mission work is sometimes treated as though it were all one; and so indeed it is in principle. But practically there is a great difference between those who have heard of Ohrist and those who have not; between the indifference of apathy or habitual resistance, and the indifference of downright ignorance and habitual surrender to the tyranny of superstition.

You ask, Why should a man go to Africa? Are there not souls needing the gospel in Nebraska and Iowa, and even in our own cities? I answer, There are unsaved souls perhaps in your house, but their destitution is not to be compared with that of millions in the interior of China and Africa. These people are without saving faith in Ohrist ; those are without saving knowledge of Christ. With one class it is light unused, with the other it is darkness unbroken. Paul did not deny that there were hundreds in Jerusalem who had seen Christ's mighty works and heard his divine words, who yet needed salvation, but he yearned especially to reach those who had not even heard ~( him. Theirs was a double destitution-first, not having Christ; second not having the knowledge of Christ.

Take our most destitute mission districts. Can you find a town or settlement in the remotest frontier where there is not at least some pious man or woman who is competent to guide an inquirer? One of our missionary superintendents went to a small group of hamlets on the Rocky Mountains, where there was neither a church nor a Sunday-school, but there he found a poor but pious widow whose humble home was the gathering place for prayer-meetings, and there was not a soul in that village that would not know where to go for counsel. But when Stanley crossed the Dark Continent, from Zanzibar to the Congo's mouth, over all those 7,000 miles he found no native that had heard of Christ! And in China a poor man who had been convicted of sin journeyed sixteen hundred miles to find an American consul, who, as he thought, could tell him about the God of the Christians. Were the question before Paul afresh for decision, where he would go to preach the gospel? He would go where no one else 1vould-where there was the greatest destitution and degradation. If other men feel attracted to the work of building on other men's foundations, let them do that work; but Paul yearned to press into regions beyond, where Christ had never been named, and so within the life of a generation he carried the cross over the known world west of the Golden Horn.

That principle of evangelization must be the law of our Christian life if we are ever to overtake the regions beyond. We must practically feel that the call is loudest where the need is greatest and the darkness deepest. Then, while we shall pass by no really needy field nearer home, we shall press with untiring zeal and contagious earnestness into the farthest corners of the earth.

II. Paul's life was regulated also by the principle of obligation. " I am debtor both to the Greeks and to the Barbarians, both to the wise and to the unwise." He was a debtor, owing and owning a debtsomething was due, from a man who had such ample revelations of truth, to the rest of mankind.

We often speak of the family of man. God's universal Fatherhood involves and implies man's universal brotherhood, and this brotherhood implies a mutual bond of obligation. Weare each our brother's keeper. Huber, the blind naturalist, observed that a wasp or an ant would not stay alone to enjoy some precious morsel, but go to the nest and return as leader of a host that might partake of the same delicacy. If I have found the bread of life, lowe a duty to my hungry and perishing brother to supply his needs, especially since the more I divide my loaf the more it multiplies. He that is content idly to enjoy gospel blessings, without caring for the starving, dying millions, is guilty of inhumanity. There is such a thing as encouraging a monopoly in salvation. And monopoly is monstrous in proportion to the value of the article monopolized.

How can any man contemplate the moral and spiritual ruin of the race and be unmoved! nave we not all one Father? And we, are we not all brethren? What would be thought of a family that should allow a member of the household that was living thousands of miles away in destitution and degradation to go unthought of, uncared for, unaided, because remote from home? Is not that very remoteness a reason why the heart goes out in especial tenderness in that direction? Let a Ohristmas season come, aud the annual love tokens be distributed, and the first child provided for will be the absent one, nay, even the alienated one. Such is the love of God and the love born of God: it seeks the farthest, neediest, poorest, first of all, because the more liable to be overlooked.

Indifference to foreign missions is the natural outcome of infidelity and materialism. Deny the unity of the race in Adam, the oneness of the human family; make man the offspring of the monkey or the clod of earth, and a true manhood the result of development, and the logical effect is apathy toward a pagan world. The Hottentot is a brute. The French governor of the Isle of Bourbon is right: "You may as well attempt to convert oxen or asses as to make Ohristian men out of the Malagasy." According to the creed of Huxley, Darwin & 00., these superstitious fetish worshipers are brutes, at best only on the long road toward manhood. Why not let them alone and take care of the higher products of evolution! Let these millions of cannibals die eating each other; it matters not if they are never evolved!

But the instant you heartily believe that God has made of one blood all nations of men; that the family of man is one; that there is no human being however embruted or brutal that is a brute; that behind the darkest skin and most bestial physique an immortal soul burns like a gem buried in the dust; that the Maori, Papuan,Terra del Fuegan is my brother and yours, and capable of a future equally glorious with that of any other soul-the moment you accept this truth, such indi:ffer~ ence cannot survive.

III. The Lato of Accommodation. "I am madeall things to all men, that by all means I might save some." This means nothing less than that Paul identified himself with every class of men whom he met and sought to save. Even now Ohristian character is sometimes rigid and frigid in its inflexibility. We know very little about bending and stoop~ ing. We have our Inborn, inbred peculiarities; we call them charac~ teristics because they seem inseparable from character. Our high intel~ lectuality lifts us above ignorance, our refined taste above coarseness, our wealthy associations above the environments of poverty. Weare prone to consult our affinities. And so society separate/! into little groups of those who are like-minded. Self-love degenerates into selfish~ ness; we become comparatively isolated, and do not touch the great mass of humanity sympathetically, helpfully, savingly. .

This great apostle had everything to tempt hi~ to a similar isolation and separation. He was a man of royal mind, enriched with imperial culture. The· schools of Tarsus had done all for him that Greek wisdom and Roman civilization could accomplish, and the schools of the prophets with Gamaliel as teacher had added to all the polish of secular learning the strength and solidity of sacred knowledge. He was fitted for a Oorinthian column in the structure of society, for he had the solid, massive, substantial education of Judean scholarship surmounted by the elegance and grace of Athenian philosophy. Besides all this he had refined sensibilities. He was delicately organized. All his emotional and affectional nature was built on the most exquisite pattern. He had the strength of manly courage and fortitude, with the tenderness of womanly sympathy and sensibility. He was aggressivelyactive, yet his energy and activity were qualified by the passive virtues.

Such a man was one most likely to retire into the comparative exclusion and seclusion of a few cultured friends. He might have been at the head of an academy, or a court, or an army, but he would have been naturally the center of a small circle of intimate associates. But Paul had beneath his life a principle of accommodation. He sawall men in 11 lost condition, and so terrible was spiritual alienation from God that in those measureless depths all comparative differences were lost, as in the star-sown depths of illimitable space. And he forgot his intellectual gifts and graces,his fine sensibilities and selfish affinities, in one burning desire to save men. To the Jew he was a Jew, that he might gain the Jews; to those who were under the law or without law, as himself in the sam£, condition, that he might save them. He sacrificed no prin~ eiple, he denied no truth, he compromised no eternal verities, but he got down to every other man's level and from his point of view looked at life and duty, law and penalty, sin and salvation. Beside a poor man he felt poor; beside the rich man he imagined himself encompassed by the snares of greed; with the ignorant he forgot his learning, and with the gross his refinement. The idolater and sorcerer found in him a man who could sympathize with a mistaken religiousness and a temptation to impose on popular credulity. Chained to a soldier as a common convict, he became interested in the soldier's life as an armed defender of the state, and became for the time himself a soldil'r, and as day by day he was chained to a new member of the Prretorian guard he told anew the story of the cross till so he had preached the gospel to the whole guard in turn. Whether in the palace of the Cresars or the Philippian jail; whether in the house of Lydia or the synagogue at Thessalonica; whether on Mars Hill or the Temple stairs; among the barbarians of Malta or the disciples at Antioch, he never anywhere held himself aloof from human souls. There is no lofty air of superiority in the presence of the lowest and no servile air of cowardice and flattery in the presence of the highest. 'rhis accommodation might almost be called assimilation, for it brought him into such vital, honest, sympathetic contact with man as man.

I have a friend who holds weekly in his church parlors a theological clinic. He brings in convicts, the vicious, the abandoned, the profane, the infidel, and asks them questions concerning their life and opinions and notions of men and things, that, to a band of Christian workers, he may by a kind of dissection of spiritual experience unfold the mysteries of that strange thing the human heart. Paul's life was one long spidtual clinic. He studied men that he might know them, and sought to know them that he might reach them.

IV. Again, Paul was moved by the principle of self-abnegation. "Not seeking mine own profit, but the profit of many that they may be saved." Mark, not even his own profit. There are many who get where they forego pleasure for others' profit, but Paul surrendered even his own profit. He simply lost sight of himself in his passion for souls.

Only in the light of this marvelous enthusiasm for God can we interpret Paul's self-limitation. "I determined not to know anything among you save Jesus Christ and him crucified." Wisdom of words he could forego lest the cross of Christ be made of none effect. Literary ambition beckoned him on to receive its shining crown, but he forgot all else in that absorbing passion. He could say with Count von Zinzendorf, "Ich hab' eine Passion, und die est Er, nur Er."

In this flame of devotion to his Lord all else was consumed. The lust of gain, of applause, of pleasure, of office, of power, of achieve~ ment, all burned as to ashes in those inward fires that left only the image of his Redeemer to survive and glow the more brightly. Of this self-abnegation there is no expression more sublime than that in the epistle to the Colossians (i. 24), "Who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body's sake, which is the church."

To be crucified with Christ was a reality to such a man. It meant a cross and a death to self in order to save others. Christ's death saved no human soul. It only made salvation possible. The word of God is but the declaration of the terms of salvation. The Holy Spirit must take of the truth and blood and apply them to the soul. But how does the application come? By lttlman agency. A believer, one to whom salvation has come by faith and faith by hearing, becomes the missing link that joins Christ on the cross, in the word and in the Spirit, to the penitent soul. The believer is a witness and a herald; he tells the story of redeeming love, and he adds his own experience to attest tho word. The Holy Spirit uses that believing testimony to convince the reason, persuade the heart, and move the will. It may be reverently said that the blood of Jesus plus the witness of the word, plus the work of the Holy Spirit, plus the believer, save sinners, for, each in its own place, all together are used by God to accomplish the salvation of the lost. God might have saved men immediately. He chose to do it mediately. Hence Paul needed to fill up what was behind of the sufferings of Christ in his own flesh for his body's sake. He had no need to atone. for men, for the work of atonement was "finished;" he had no need to furnish the Holy Scriptures of truth, for they were all embraced in the Bible; he had no need to act as a divine physician to apply the balm of Gilead. The blood, the word, the Spirit were provided; all he had to do-but that was still lackingwas to get human souls where the blood could sprinkle them, where the word could reach and teach them, where the Spirit could touch and transform them. And to do this he was content to suffer with Christ and bear in his body the marks, stigmata, of the Lord Jesus, as one literally crucified with him.

Paul's success in evangelism is no mystery; it is all an open secret. Give us one man, moved by such principles of evangelization, obligation, accommodation, abnegation, and again the history of humanity shall show a man who in one generation will compass the known world with the network of his personal labor and make a continent echo with the trumpet voice of his testimony!

DAVID BRAINERD

DAVID BRAINERD.

[EDITORIAL.-J. M. S.] HAVING briefly outlined his Life in a previous paper, we proceed II. To SET FORTH IN BRIEF OUTLINE BRAINERD'S CHARACTER. An analysis of his character is not difficult to make, for the leading traits or qualities of the man stand out in bold relief and challenge our observation and admiration. 1. The first thing that impresses the reader of Brainerd's life is the genuineness, depth and thoroughness of his personal piety. We see at once that there is nothing superficial, transient, doubtful, half-hearted about it. Weare brought into contact with a Christian character, and a Christian experience, and a Christian life, most rare and extraordinary in many of their elements and features. There is something startling and awe-inspiring in the depth and intensity of his religious "fra!pes" and" exercises," as recorded so frankly and faithfully in his diary, running through several years, with no expectation that any eye save his own and God's would ever read them. " He belongs to a class of men," as one has well said, "who seem to be chosen of Heaven to illustrate the sublime possibilities of Christian attainmentmen of seraphic fervor of devotion, and whose one overmastering passion is to win souls for Christ and to become wholly like him themselves. " The Law made thorough work with him. His sense of the evil, guilt, and awfulness of sin, of his own deep moral corruption and desert of God's wrath, his personal unworthiness, and entire dependence on divine grace, and his constant need of the Holy Spirit to cleanse, enlighten and sanctify, was most profound and ever present with him. He could not find language strong enough to express his hatred of sin and desire to be entirely and forever cleansed and delivered from it. He longed and strove after holiness, after complete victory over sin and the world and the devil, after entire conformity to the will and likeness of Christ, with a strength and intensity of soul that seem almost; superhuman, 2. His consecration to the Master's service was, seemingly, entire and sublime. Not since the apostolic age has the church produced a grander illustration of the power of the gospel to subdue human selfishness and the love of ease and pleasure and self-indulgence, and to make Jesus Christ supreme, "an and in all," in the affections and life of the soul. Like Paul, he made a total surrender of every faculty and power of body, soul and spirit, to the divine Son of God, and at the same time an unreserved, absolute consecration of his life and being to his service. He could not love and serve God enough. lIe was jealous of his own heart and life lest he should not render every day and hour a tull measure of love and labor. He kept nothing back. From the time he gave himself to Christ he devoted his life and strength and attainments and acquirements and opportunities to the work of saving souls, without recreation, without cessation, sparing himself in no par- ticular ; serving God to the full extent of his ability, and even beyond.

The amount of work he did was almost incredible. He broke down his constitution in four short years, by exposure, privation, and labors of every kind; literally wore his life away in the cause of his blessed Master. It is affecting in the highest degree to read the entries in his journal from day to day, of what he did, what he attempted, what he longed to accomplish; and in the midst of his incessant labors to hear him bemoan his shortcomings, his barrenness of spirit, his unfruitful- ness, and pray God to forgive him his unfaithfulness and grant him a new baptism of love and zeal. Here is a specimen : "Here I am, Lord, send me; send me to the ends of the earth; send me to the rough, the savage pagans of the wildernesfi; send me from all that is called comfort in the earth; send me even to death itself if it be but iq thy service and to promote thy kingdom."

And it was no ascetic or misanthrope that wrote thus, for he adds: " At the same time I had as quick and lively a sense of the value of earthly blessings as I ever had, but only saw them infinitely overmatched by the worth of Christ's kingdom. Farewell friends and earthly comforts, the dear- est of them all; the very dearest, if the Lord calls for it: adieu, adieu; I will spend my life, to my latest moments, in caves and dens of the earth, if the kingdom of God may thereby be advanced." .

He was affianced, as is well known, to a youthful saint of rare gifts, the youngest daughter of Jonathan Edwards; and such a pure, intelli- gent and sensitive nature as his would have enjoyed, in an eminent degree, the felicity of domestic life. But he sacrificed even this, and plunged alone into the wilderness and passed his years with savages, that he might win them to Christ. The little patrimony left him he also devoted to the education of a poor young man for the ministry soon after entering upon his missionary work.

3. Hi8 love for 80uls amounted to a pas8ion, 1IJkich nothing cmtld cool or conquer. No miser ever clung to his treasure as he grasped this idea and made it an ever-present and supreme object with him. No matter where he went, or what were his surroundings, the ruling bent of his soul was manifest. In health and in sickness, in his wigwam among the Indians, on his numerous and solitary journeys from settlement to settlement in the wilderness, and in his occasional visits to New Eng- land, his supreme desire was to convert souls; and no occasion, no opportunity, did he fail to improve, however weary or racked with pain, or weak or broken down from disease. This intense, ever-burning passion often finds expression, as when he Wl'ites in his diary: "0, how I longed that God should be glorified on earth! Bodily pains I

lSS8

cared not for, though I was then in extremity. I never felt easier; I felt willing to glorify God in that state of bodily distress, so long as he pleased I should continue in it. The grave appeared really sweet, and I longed to lodge my weary bones in it: but 0 that God might be glorified! this was the burden of all my cry. 0 to love and praise God more, to please him forever ~ This my soul panted after, and even now pants for while I write, 0 that God might be glorified in the whole earth! Lord, let thy kingdom come! • • • o the blessedness of living to God! • • • Spent two hours in secret duties, and was enabled to agonize for immortal souls, though it was early in the morning and the sun scarcely shone, yet my body was quite wet with sweat. • • • With what reluctance did I feel myself obliged to consume time in sleep! I longed to be a flame of fire, continually glowing in the divine service, and building up Christ's kingdom to my latest, my dying moment."

Is it any marvel that many souls – even the souls of such ignorant and degraded savages-were given to him? And he never regretted his q.evotion and self-sacrificing zeal in: this work. Read his thrilling words as he hung over eternity while in Boston: "I declare now I am dying, I would not have spent my life otherwise for the whole world."

4. His humility and spirit of self-denial and cheerful submission to deprivations and hardships for the gospel's sake are touchingly illustrated in his life. According to President Edwards' testimony, he was a young man of "distinguished talents;" "hali extraordinary knowledge of men and things;" had "rare conversational powers;" "excelled in his knowledge of theology, and was truly, for one so young, an extraordinary divine, and especially in all matters relating to experimental religion." "I never knew his equal of his age and standing, for clear and accurate notions of the nature and essence of true religion." His "manner in prayer was almost inimitable, such as I have very rarely known equaled." He" had a very extensive acquaintance, and engaged the attention of religious people in a remarkable degree." He had also many invitations to settle in his own New England, and an urgent and oft-tepeated call to "East Hampton-the fairest, pleasant~ est town on Long Island, and one of its largest and wealthiest parishes." So that he did not give himself to the missionary work, as is often though unjustly said of other missionaries in these days, because he could not succeed at home. His talents, gifts, and Christian attainments made him the peer of New England's most gifted preachers, with few exceptions.

But he put from him all these tempting offers, and all considerations of a merely personal and temporal nature, and gave his whole self for life to the work of teaching the poor American Indians the way of salvation. And he had no thought that he was doing anythingUJonderful, or that he was degrading himself, or throwing away his talents and Hfe by so doing. On the contrary, he evidently felt that God had greatly honored him in calling him to such a service; and he consecrated his heart and soul and mind and strength and life to it with as much hearti-

DAVID BRAINER1;l. [Al'RIL

ness and enthusiasm and ambition as though he were ministering to a highly cultured people in some conspicuous and wealthy parish.

So real and great was his humility that he often expressed his sur: prise that he was called to such a noble service; that the Indians should have any respect for him, or show him any attention, or that any good should come from his labors. His privations and hardsltt"ps likewise were such a few missionaries have ever experienced. An extract or two .

will serve to introduce the reader to his mode of life: " My diet consists mostly of hasty-pudding, boiled corn, and bread baked in the ashes, and sometimes a little meat and butter. My lodging is a little heap of straw, laid upon some boards a little way from the ground, fsr it is a log room without any floor, that I lodge in. . . . I have now rode more than 3,000 miles [on horseback] since the beginning of March [8 months].

. • . Frequently got lost in the woods. . . . At night lodged in the open woods. . . . Crept into a little crib made for corn and slept there on the poles." .

And yet not one word of complaint do we hearfrom him. Even in his times of extreme melancholy and dejection, and they were frequent; when sick and racked with pain; when lonely and disconsolate, not one breath of murmur rises to heaven. His forest home was often a "Bochim," or as the "valley of Baca," as it respected the outward man and his surroundings. And yet, even then and there, like Jesus after the temptation of the wilderness, angels comforted him and his soul often exulted while he magnified the God of his salvation, "who giveth songs in the night."

5. He exemplified the law of Ohristian meekness and forgiveness in a pre-eminent degree. The unusual attention which his extraordinary career and saintly character attracted, at home and abroad; the sympathy and interest manifested in him by many of the most eminent ministers of his day, among whom were Jonathan Edwards, Bellamy, the Tennants, Pemberton, Aaron Burr, and Jonathan Dickinson, and the high esteem in which he was held py the Ohristian world, especially toward the close of his life, did not tend in the least to elate him. On the contrary-as in all cases of real and eminent worth and superiority -it only tended to make him more humble; it induced Ohristian meekness, and filled him with a profound sense of his unworthiness. The expressions of this feeling in his journal are frequent, emphatic, and evidently sincere.

In all the annals of human life and experience, excepting those of the God-Man, we have no more striking example of Ohristian forgiveness than the life of BRAINERD furnishes. Take a single particular.

He was wronged-wronged as few men in similar circumstances ever were wronged. He was wronged by a public institution; wronged before the world; nay, it is not uncharitable to say that he was perse- cuted, insulted, outraged, and all redrQss refused, and that against the united, solemn, and earnest protest of such men as President Ed-

18!8.] DAVID

wards, Burr, Dickinson, Pemberton, and many others of the most distinguished men of the times. He was wronged in a way to mortify, humiliate and injure a young man of his ambition and talent and gen~ . uine manliness 'and high Christian character and standing, to the ntmost possible extent. The wrong was persisted in, with iron determination and rtlentless severity, even after he had made the most manly and ChriJiian acknowledgment and confession that it was possible for the college authorities to exact, or a gentleman, respecting his own manhood, truth and righteonsness, could consistently make.

And that he felt the wrong exquisitely, and smarted under it, and carried the memory and the scar of it to his grave, his diary affords abundant and affecting proof. This ill treatment at his tender years had much to do with his dejection. It preyed upon his sensitive nature. He felt as if a brand was placed upon his forehead. Most of all he mourned over it, because he thought religion suffered in consequence of it. Noone can read the entries made in his journal during his visit to New Haven a year after his expulsion-at the time when he would have graduated but for that unjust procedure-afraid to show himself in the town for "fear of imprisonment," hiding away in the house of a friend in the outskirts of the town as if "guilty of some open and notorious crime," and there spending Commencement day in prayer and sweet converse with Christian friends-and not feel his heart rise in rebellion against that stern and unrighteous decree which on that occasion crushed his last hope of redress! Earnest application was made on his behalf to the authorities of the college by a "council of ministers at Hartford," and by Edwards, Burr, and many other distinguished men in the various colonies, that he might be allowed to take his degree with his class. But all in vain. Yet here is the entry he made in his diary in this bitter hour of disappointment: "Sept. 14. This day I ought to have taken my degree [this being Commencement day], but God sees fit to deny it to me. And though I was greatly afraid of being overwhelmed with perplexity and confusion, when I should see my classmates take theirs; yet at the very time God enabled me with calmness and resignation to say, 'The will of the Lord be done.' Indeed, through divine goodness I have scarcely felt my mind so calm, sedate, and comfortable for some time. I have long feared this season, and expected my humility, meekness, patience, and resignation, would be much tried; * but found much more pleasure and divine comfort than I expected. Felt spiritu- ally serious, tender and affectionatfl in private prayer with a dear Christian friend to-day."

But notwithstanding the wrong done him was so great and was so obstinately persisted in to the last; and notwithstanding he suffered in his feelings as only a man of such exquisite natural and moral sensibilities could suffer, not once was he known to speak harshly or unkindly of those who had committed the injury. Not a line is found in his diary * Had he been allowed to gradnate he would have been at the head of his class. a.nd that class the largest that had ever graduated at that college.

BRAINERD

alluding to the matter· that breathes other than a spirit of Ohristlike charity and forgiveness, while he was fervent and frequent in his prayers in behalf ofthose who had" so ill used bim." The same spirit that cried out from the cross, "Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do," animated the heart of this youthful disciple while living, aud to-day encircles his brow with a halo of Ohristlike glory.

6. But the crowning excellence of Brainerd 10as the l!8-ge measure of the spirit ofprayer which characterized his life. Prayer was his chief reliance and the secret of his remarkable success. Much of his time was spent in prayer. Days and nights were thus passed, and he grieved when anything interfered to keep him from his knees in solitary and prolonged intercession and communion with God. Closely in this respect did he follow in the footsteps of Jesus. Prayer was his solace, his inspiration, his strength. No part of his diary or journal is of more thrilling interest to any and every Ohristian worker, either in the home or'the foreign field, tban the numerous entries in relation to his seasons of secret prayer. Few saints this side of beaven ever got so near to the throne of God in prayer, ever so "wrestled with the angel of the covenant," ever experienced such communion with the Father of spirits until his soul exulted and overflowed with the fullness of "ineffable comforts." Read a specimen or two: "Had the most ardent longings after God which I ever felt in my life. At noon, in my secret retirement, I could do nothing but tell my dear Lord, in a sweet calm, that he knew I desired nothing but himself, nothing but holi- ness; that he had given me these desires, and he only could give me the things desired. I never seemed to be so unhinged from myself and to be so wholly devoted to God. My heart was swallowed up in God most of the day. Felt much comfort and devotedness to God this day. At night it was refreshing to get alone with God and pour out my soul. Oh, who can conceive of the sweetness of communion with the blessed God but those who have experience of it ! Glory to God forever, that I may taste heaven below! . • • Retired early for secret devotion, and in prayer God was pleased to pour such ineffable comforts into my soul that I could do nothing for some time but say over and over, 0 my sweet Saviour! 0 my sweet ~aviour!

whom have I in heaven but thee, and there is none upon earth that I desire beside thee. If I had a thousand lives my soul would gladly have laid them all down at once to have been with Christ. • • • My soul was this day at turns sweetly set on God; I longed to be with him that I might behold his glory. I felt sweetly disposed to commit all to him, even my dearest friends, my dearest flock, my absent brother, and all my concerns for time and eter- nity. 0 that his kingdom might come in the world, that they might all love and glorify him for what he is in himself, ;l.nd that the blessed Redeemer . might' see of the travail of his soul and be satisfied!' Oh come, Lord Jesus, come quickly! Amen."

Is it wonderful that such a habit of prayer and such experiences in prayer in the, closet should have made his social and public prayers edifying and striking in a remarkable degree? President Edwards'tes- timony on this point is very explicit and noteworthy: "I know not

THE BffiLE IN

that I ever SO· muoh as heard him ask a blessing or return thank8 at table, but there 1vas something remarkable to be observed both in the matter and manner of the performance." Prayer, in secret and personal communion with God, will temper the whole spirit of a Christian and put its impress upon his social and public habits. If you witness habit- . ual fervency and fullness and power and a wrestling spirit in prayer on the part of any disciple, you may be sure the habit has been acquired in secret intercourse with God upon his knees. Prayer is not so much a gift asa grace, implanted, nourished and matured in long and intimate communion with the Hearer of prayer.

The end of such a life, as we might anticipate, was peace and joypeace in fullness of measure, and" joy unspeakable and full of glory." A glance in his dying chamber reveals the fact that it was" quite on the verge of heaven." Says President Edwards: " On Tuesday, Oct, 6, he lay for a considerable time as if he were dying. At which time he was heard to utter, in broken whispers, such expressions as these: 'He will come, he will not tarry. I shall soon be in glory. I shall soon glorify God with the angels.'. . . The extraordinary frame he was in that evening could not be hid. His mouth spake out of the abundance of his heart, expressing in a very affecting manner much the same things as are written in his diary. Among very many other extraordinary expressions which he then uttered were such as these: 'My heaven is to please God and glorify him, and to give all to him'and to be wholly devoted to his glory; that is the heaven I long for-that is my religion, and that is my happiness, and always was ever since I suppose I had any religion; I do not go to heaven to be advanced, bu't to give honor to God. It is no matter where I shall be stationed in heaven-whether I have a high or a low seat there-but to love and please and glorify God is all; if I had a thousand souls, if they were worth anything, I would give them all to God.'"

THE BIBLE IN INDIA.

By REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., MADANAPELLE, INDIA.

THE Bible contains a plan devi5ed for the redemption and elevation of mankind. Take the Bible, then, !1S an engine thus devised for the performance of a certain work, and test it well and see whether it does that work or no. And it is to this view of tlie subject that I particularly ask your attention.

Is this old Bible, given centuries ago among the Jewish people, now calculated to do the work for which it was designed? or, in this day of progress and of the intermingling of nations, do we find it antiquated, and its day of adaptedness and usefulness passed away? This is, emphatically, an age not alone of changes, but of improvements. Fast mail-trains and the telegr~ph hiLVe taken the place of the old mounted mail-carrier~ with his mail-bags thrown over the 4ors6 upon which he rode. The four and six horse stage-coach has' given way to palace cars. The quiet stitching of the seamstress is replaced by the hum of the sewing machine. There is scarcely ~ piece of machinery, of any kind, now in use that was used even by our grandfathers. New books, new systems of sciences, new methods in the arts-aU, all is new. Have we made a mistake, then, in holding on to our" old Bible" too long? If so, let us acknowledge it like men and try to replace it with something better; but first let us put it to the proof and see.

Now, in testing a machine or engine it is necessary to try it in all the different circumstances in which it is to be employed, especially in the worst. The government of India sought to introduce the best machinery for ginning and spinning and weaving the cotton growing there. A proclamation was issued, and published in every country where machinery was made, offering a princely premium for that machinery that should best do the work. And when, after near a year for preparation, the machinery was gathered from the four quarters on the banks of the sacred Ganges, when the viceroy and his council and the judges had assembled to test it, it was tried not alone wit.h the cotton grown there on the banks of the Ganges, but cotton was brought from the base of the Himalaya Mountains, and from the plains of Tinnevelly, near Oape Oomorin, from the hill country of Berar, and from the plains of Bellary, and the country a~out Bombay; and the machinery that best did the work in all, the long staple and the short, the coarse and the fine, it was that that won the prize, and that is now doing the work in India. So if an ocean steamer be launched, it must be tried not alone on the smooth waters of the bay or river on whose banks it was constructed, for until it has crossed the ocean, breasting the mountain billows in a storm, no one can tell whether after all it be a safe vehicle for human life. So with every kind of machinery-it must be tested in the 1IJOrst circumstances in which it will be called to act.

For the last score of years I have been engaged in putting the Bible to just such a test, and that in the most unpropitious circumstances. India is Satan's stronghold. Hinduism, with its handmaid caste, weaves iron fetters around its votaries. With much of truth in its scriptures, the Veda'l, it has degenerated into the worst of polytheism and idolatry; with .its defective view of God and man, it has had no conservating, elevating influence over its votaries. The Hindus are at once a very religious and a grossly immoral people. Intelligent, sharp, quick-witted, immutable in their nature, wedded to their ancient system, which is a splendid one though false, the Brahmanists are the most able and determined adversaries of what they term the" new religion." If the Bible will work in India, then we may safely COllclude that it will work anywhere. How, then, does it work in India? Let us test it and see.

For example, does this "old Bible," given so many centuries ago among the Jews, describe the human heart of to-day, and the condition of man in different lands? or is it antiquated and defective in this respect? On a certain occasion, some fourteen years ago, I went into a native city in India, where the name of Jesus had never been heard, there for the first time to show them and give them these Scriptures, and to preach to them of Christ and His salvation. As an introduction, when we had assembled an audience in the street, I asked my native assistant to read the first chapter of Romans; that chapter which those who call themselves liberal-minded tell us is too black to be true; that chapter that describes the heart of man wandering away from God and into sin, and conceiving vile conceptions of God, and then wandering away farther, until at last, "though they know the judgments of God, that they which do such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them ;" the chapter which many tell us is a libel upon human nature. That chapter was read. The most intelligent man in the audience, a Brahman, stepped forward and said to me, "Sir, that chapter must have been written for us Hindus. It describes us exactly." The photograph was recognized. It had ICen taken centuries before, and among a Jewish people; but the artist .vas divine, and the heart that was photographed was that, not of a lmo, but of a man.

On another occasion I went into another city, there also for the first time to proclaim Christ as the way of life. As we entered the native town and passed up the main street, I noticed a small Hindu temple, built upon the side of the busiest street, with its doors open and the idols in at the farther end, so that passers-by could worship as they went. At the side of the door sat the Brahman priest of the temple on a pedestal, unclad down to the waist-that he might receive the homage, the demi-divine worship which the people were wont to render him-with a platter by his side to receive their offerings as they went in and out of the street to their business or their work. I noticed it and passed on. Going up the main street, and looking here and there and finding no better place, we came back to this temple; and as I politely asked permission of the Brahmin to address an audience from the steps of tho temple, he as politely gave his permission; and singing a song to bring the people together, we soon had the street packed with those who wondered what we had come for, and I preached to them. I took for my theme "the character of any being whom the intelligent mind of man in any land would be willing to call God ;" and from the necessities of our natures, I attempted to show them that in order to call any being God, we must believe him to be stronger than we and stronger than any powers that might be arrayed against us;' that he must be omnipotent, or we could not trust him; that he must be wiser than we and wiser than any intelligences that might be combined against us; that he must be omniscientj that he must be able, in all parts of his dominion, at the same time, to be and to notice all passing events; that he must be omniprB8ent; that he must be a God of love, a Goq. of jus~ tice, and so on. I had painted to them the character and attributes of God as we find them given in our Bible-not telling them where I found the picture, but drawing this characterization of God from the necessities of the soul of man. The intelligent men in the audience at once acknowledged the picture to be a correct one, as I went on from point to point, and admitted what I said to be true. At last, complet~ ing the picture, I said to them, "Now, who is God, and where is God?" The Brahman priest sitting there on his pedestal, seeing how intently the audience of his worshipers were listening to my description of God, so di:tIerent from that enshrined in the temple at my side, and seeing at a glance, with his keen mind, that if this description of God was ac~ cepted as true his employment was gone, seeking to create a diversion, straightened himself up, and with his finger drawing a line around his stomach, he said, "Sir, this is my God; 1IJhen this £s full, my God is propitious; token this is empty, my God is angry. Only give me enough to eat and drink, and that is all the God I want." Turning to this same old Book, I gave him that scathing denunciation of Paul of those "whose God is their belly, whose glory is in their shame, and whose end is destruction." And then turning again to the audience and reminding them of the pure and holy character that I had described, I told them that "this poor, miserable wretch here is willing to call his belly his God." Amid the sneers and scorns of his own worshipers, he sprang from his pedestal, slunk around the corner of the temple, and vanished down a side street. And oh~ how the audience listened while I described to them Him in whom all the fullness of this Godhead was manifested bodily, even Jesus of Nazareth, the Saviour of all of them, in all the world, that will believe in Him!

On another occasion I was reading from the seventh chapter of Romans that declaration of Paul of the power of sin over us, where he says, "When I would do good, evil is present with me, and the good which I would I do not, but the evil which I would not that I do." As I read it the most intelligent man in my audience spoke up, saying, "That is it! that is it! That is exactly what is the matter with us Hindus. Now, does your Book tell us how we can get rid of that evil disposition, and do the good we would and avoid doing the evil that we would not?" How gladly, from this same old book, did I point them to Him who can create a new heart and renew a right spirit within us; who can give us not only the desire but the power to do good: "For I can do all things through Christ who strengtheneth me."

On another occasion and in a di:tIerent city I read the description of the forty-fourth chapter of Isaiah, of the making and worshiping of images. When I had completed the reading, a sharp man in the audience, a Brahman, st9pped out and said, "Now, sir, we have caught

THE MIRA.CLES OF MISSIONS

you. You told us that this was an old book, given long ago in another part of the world to tell us how we might find God, and, how worshiping him we might attain to peace with him; but, sir, that which you have just read you have written since you came here and saw how we Hindus managed it." The photograph once more was recognized.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. II. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] THE LONE STAR MISSION.

THE Romance of Ongole reads like a fairy tale. This station is some two hundred miles north of Madras, in the Telugu country of India. Some thirty-four years ago Dr. Jewett, missionary from Nellore, in the service of the Baptists of this country, touring in this thickly settled region, climbed the summit of a mountain near Ongole, and surveying the country besought God to send there a missionary. For thirteen years that prayer seemed to be lost. But God was not unmindful, and he was preparing a workman for this "lone star" field, which in 1853, at the anniversary meetings in Albany, it had been almost determined to abandon as a fruitless and hopeless enterprise.

Mr. Clough, a civil engineer, became strangely impressed that he was called to this field, and that God would there give him ten thousaud converts in a great and marvelous ingathering. It seemed to be the wild fancy of a vagarist or dreamer. The Baptist Board hesitated to send such a fanatic to the field. But he persisted, and was finally appointed to the Lone Star Mission. Blessings have crowned his work that have thrilled the whole Ohristian church with amazement and gratitude, and which deserve record among the Miracles of Missions.

The Lord has often used the locusts and caterpillars as his "great army," and he used the famine of 1877 as his messenger to prepare the way. It has been estimated that in the presidency of Madras alone three millions of people perished in consequence, and in Mysore and Bombay districts two and a quarter millions more. While the Brahmanic priesthood and the heathen people, even the rich, looked on with selfish and stolid indifference,Ohristian England sent a relief fund of $4,000,000; and the distribution of !Such noble charities among this alien people made a profound impression on the native mind and compelled a comparison of the two religions, which by no means was favorable to Brahmanism and its kindred faiths.

During the severest pressure of famine it became obvious why God had chosen a civil engineer for this emergency. Mr. Clough was studying to provide work for the suffering masses round about him. He went to the authorities of the government and proposed to undertake the construction of three and a half miles of the Buckingham Oanal, in order to furnish employment and food for these starving thousands. The offer was accepted. After the day's work was done these people gathered in camps and the gospel was preached to them; meetings for prayer and praise were held, inquiries were guided, and converts taught and encouraged. The spirit of God began to work in a way and on a scale which probably has had no parallel since Pentecost. Seed that had been sown now rapidly sprang into blade, ear, and full-grown corn in the ear. Idols were fiuug away by the thousands, and even the hundreds of thousands, as useless. The missionaries were througed by inquirers, and had no leisure so much as to eat. Lest the sincerity of the motives of the converts should be questioned, they were kept on a sort of probation until after the famine had been relieved and there was no longer the temptation to seek the church as a charity organization.

As soon as it was safe to receive professed converts they poured by the thousands into the church. Between June and December, 1878, nearly ten thousand were after diligent and careful examination received into the fold by baptism. These marvelous ingatherings were undoubtedlyof such as were being saved. '['hey have proved unusually faithful, and after ten years the work still goes on. The prayer offered on that mountain has been conspicuously and gloriously answered, and no miracle of apo.;tolic days more plainly shows the finger of God. The immense congregations, the character of the converts, the theological seminary at Ramapatam with its two hundred students, and the transformations to be seen in society all through the Telugu country, prove that the Lone Star has been and still is shining with supernatural beams in this great darkness.

Mr. Clough has been permitted to do efficient service in another direction, in striking a heroic blow at the monstrous caste system of India. His first arrival in the country was hailed with joy by. the highcaste Brahmans, who rejoiced to have a prospect of good schools for their children. They promised their support, and they kept their word; they placed under Mr. Clough's instruction sixty-two of their sons and paid well for their education. The prosperity of the schools seemed to be on a firm basis, and no restraint was put upon the teaching~of the truth. This spontaneous and generous welcome to Ohristian schools was the opening of a new and wide door of service.

But a perplexity arose. Three men of low caste presented themselves as converts and were welcomed as became a missionary who believed in a church where there was no barbarian, Scythian, bond or free, male or female, but all one in Ohrist Jesus.

The caste spirit was aroused and the aristocratic Brahmans indignantly threatened that if Mr. Clough had any more to do with the outcast Sudms and Pariahs, all the support of the higher classes would at once be withdrawn from him and his schools. While he hesitated and wavered, scarcely knowing what course to take, two more low-class converts knocked at the church doors, and the genuineness of their conversion demanded a prompt decision. The crisis of the mission had arrived. The horns of an inevitable dilemma threatened to impale the missionary, and to escape the one was to cast himself upon the other. If he refused the low-caste converts, what became of the democracy of the Ohristian church? If he admitted them, what became of his aristocracy and the schools dependent on the high caste for support?

He consulted his wife, and they both retired by agreement to separate rooms for prayer. H 0 God, guide us in this extremity of the mission," was the groaning of two hearts whose deeper prayer could not be uttered. Simultaneously, in their different rooms, the husband and wife each took' up a 'l'estament from a pile lying before them for distribution among Eurasians; and without any intention of open'ing to any particular place, both husband and wife, involuntarily, unconsciously opened to the same passage and verses -1 Cor. i. 26-31 : H Ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble are called: but God hath chosen the foolish, weak, base, despised, the things which are not," etc. 'I'o each of them came the same thought: H I see it: I have not been building on God's plan; this structure must come down and I must begin anew." The wife and husband started to meet each other and communicate with each other the direct answer to prayer through the Word. H See here," said Mrs. Clough, H what I have been reading." H But I have been reading the same verses," replied he; "did you know it?" H No, indeed." Thus by a remarkable coincidence God, at the same moment, by the same means, made their way clear as day. They were to build the church like a pyramid, from the broad base of the lowest classes upward, and the base must be broad enough to take in the masses of the poorest and basest and the weakest and most despised.

They had the heroism to follow the divine guidance. The very next morning they made their decision public. Every pupil l~ft the school, and the financial bottom of their enterprise collapsed in ruin. The friendship of the high castes was changed to bitter hostility. They began anew. The base was now broad enough to embrace all who would come, however poor or low. And on that basis another structure was reared, in which, strange to say, m.ore upper-caste converts have been built than under the former aristocratic system!

We do not wonder that those who have studied the work of God among the Telugus have said: " It is without a parallel in the history of modern Christian missions in heathen or in civilized countries. In some cif its features and aspects it always suggests the Pentecostal period and its wonderful scenes. The present condition of the mission is full of promise and prophecy. Stili greater successes in the near future may be confidently expected. This mission demands, must have, and is sure to receive, the best care and the most munificent contributions of the Baptists of America. But we have been standing off and e;aziu~ ill amlloZemen,t at tbe ;l.chievements of divine 15l'ace and power amon9' the ignorant and degraded Telugus. The time has come when we must move closer up to the work, more vitally and practically link ourselves with that work. We must without delay prepare to assume the weighty obligations and to discharge the grave responsibilities which success has created and is daily pressing upon us. A short time ago and a few brief paragraphs or sentences, uttering only depreciation and discouragement, if not something akin to contempt, constituted all the annual statement which the executive officers of the Missionary Union had to give the denomination relative to the mission among the Telugus. Now many pages of the yearly exhibit are required to present only the merest outlines of the surprising successes which continue to crown the toils'of the working forces in the Telugu field. Last year large and eager audiences assembled and listened with breathless attention for nearly two hours to Dr. Clough while he narrated, witho~t embellishment or emotion, the simple, extraordinary, almost incredible facts of his labors among the Telugus. No mission in the world, prosecuted by any Christian denomination, can so compel, arouse and enlist the attention of a public assembly; no mission in the past or in the present has such a marvelous record; but this very success calls for immediate and vigorous effort, for prompt and generous gifts of money, to provide for the deep and pressing necessities which spring up with and out of that success-necessities which cannot be neglected or inadequately met without jeopardizing the best welfare of the mission in the future.

"Education, both secular and religious, must be instantly and amply pro- vided for. It is gratifying and encouraging to learn that this want is at this hour being felt and to some extent provision is being made to meet it. At Ongole, the great centre of that large field on which the blessing of God has been so bountifully lavished, a school has been established, for which, since Dr. Clough's recent return to this country, $10,000 have been subscribed for additional buildings. Besides this he has also raised $10,000 for the erection of two mission-houses in Madras. The prOVision being made for the enlarge- ment of the high school at Ongole should haNe the hearty and practical co- operation of all interested in the training of the converts in that field. The high-caste people will not, cannot be reached and inlluenced by the Christian diSCiples in the Telugu churches until ignorance gives place to intelligence. God is able to work without the mental training and discipline of the Telugu Christians; so is he able to work without their intellectual inferiority and crudeness. The theological seminary at Ramapatam, under the manage- ment of the energetic President Williams, iii doing a large and splendid work for the training and equipment of a native ministry. On the )st of last July there was completed and occupied a building that will favorably compare with anything of the kind that can be found among the other missions of Southern India. At Nellor~ is soon to be built the Bucknell Female Seminary, a school for the training of Bible-women and female teachers for girls' schools. For this building one gentleman, Mr. Bucknell of Philadelphia, has given $3,500.

" While these efforts are being made and these projPcts are being pushed forward to provide for the necessities and the advantages of secular and Christian culture, the work of evangelization is being carried steadily and vigorously on. The conversions and baptisms since the great awakening and ingathering in 1877-78 have averaged over 2,000 souls a year. There are now 13 central stations and 205 out-stations in this mission. There are 37 Ameri- can missionaries, including the women of the company. The number of na- tive preachers, ordained and unordained, is 174. There are 21 Bible-women and other nativ(,! helpers, making a tota.! working force of 323, There are

MISSION WORK IN PAPAL EUROPE

now 84 churches, comprising a membership of nearly 25,000. There were baptized in 1886 in this mission nearly 3,000. Besides the high school at Ongole and the theological seminary at Ramapatam, there are 180 mission schools with nearly 4,000 pupils; and all this the growth of about eighteen years! True, there was much of sowing, praying and weeping for some years prior to this large and splendid harvest. But what a harvest! "

MISSION WORK IN PAPAL EUROPE.

By R:EV. WILLIAM OLARK, D.D., FLORENCE, ITALY.

IN my brief paper in the January REVIEW, "Mission Work in Papal Europe," I alluded to woman's work, some features of which I desire now to give more in detail.

The school in Greece has had great influence in awakening in the women of southern and eastern Europe a desire for higher education, for social and industrial freedom, and has awakened also a consciousness of higher privileges, rights, duties and responsibilities in society and in the state.

This school was established and has ever been sustained by American women. Mrs. Emma Willard, Mrs. Sigourney, Mrs. Phelps and Mrs. Hill will ever be remembered as honored names in connection with the founding in Athens, Greece, of a college for the higher education of Greek young women. . When Mrs. Willard and Mrs. Sigourney visited Europe, about 1835, it was not merely to seek health and pleasure, but they sought to do a most noble work. They became deeply interested in the condition of women in Greece, and returning to this country Mrs. Willard organized a society called" A Society for the Advancement of Female Education in Greece." In regard to this enterprise she said: "Is not improvement in female education an important feature in the grand system of moral advancement now going forward in the world? Should we not strengthen it at home and send it abroad?" For this object she offered $3,000, and this sum she would have given herself had not the ladies of Troy nobly come forward to her aid.

This school, carried forward by Mr. and Mrs. Hill, has been the cause of the education of more than 20,000 in that country and in the colonies of Greece in all parts of the Orient. In all the centres of Greek civilization-Oonstantinople, Smyrna, Salonica, Seres, Adrianople, Philippopolis and Janina-are found the best schools for girls, whose teachers have been trained in the American school in Athens. In 1874 a pupil of this school was invited to Oonstantinople to take charge of a Greek seminary fOl' women, and soon she became principal of the" Zappion," the greatest female college in that city, and this position she still holds.

Fifty years ago Athens and the East were dead in regard to higher female education, but by the sympathy and interest of noble American women there was set up a great agency which has been a most power· ful civilizing influence thronghout all southeastern Europe, and which even sheds its light and joy far into western Asia. It has trained an admirable band of well-educated teachers and sent out hundreds all over Greece and its oriental colonies. TheI;e is no question that Greece owes its rapid progress and Greek instruction to its women.

This school has awakened in them a love for the study of the works of their ancestors, which, pervaded by a lofty spirit of patriotism, have made them more alive to their responsibilities at the first reappearance of their national life.

There is in Greece among women a consciousness of their rights and duties and an activity in benevolent work hardly to be found in any other European conntry. There are also large charitable organizations, composed of prominent ladies of Athens and other cities, and recommended by her Majesty the Queen, which confer great blessings upon the poor and needy. The work done by these associations received medals and honorable mention at the Vienna Exhibition. And in all this culture and benevolence, so marked in Greece, there is a spirit of warm patriotism, a' religious nature untainted by fanaticism, and a philanthropic and hospitable heart.

It is also of this American school at Athens that Mr. Botossi, the Greek consul in this country, speaks with so much enthusiasm, saying in substance that to be a graduate of this school is to have a diploma for the best manners, the most thorough education, and the highest and purest. morals; adding at the same time that here his own sister was educated, and also the daughters of all the best families in Athens. He also said that the Greek papers were filled with the highest praise of this institutiou. In such favor is this school with the government that it is visited by the queen, and a few years since the king thanked the American principal in the name of the nation for her fifty years of devotion to the cause of education for Greek women.

How large and widely extended is this noble mission work accomplished by a few large-hearted Ohristian ladies! Pupils of thilil school who have taken high rank in social and domestic life have been found at Smyrna, in remote eastern Asia Minor, at Oonstantinople, in Bulgaria, Hungary, Austria and Italy. Indeed 'we can safely say that the highest and best educational and religious culture in 'all southeastern Europe and western Asia can be traced to the institution for women at Athens. And I am happy to say that this same school is at present most generously aided by one of the best women of our land.

There is also another institution in Europe which by its energetic and wide-spreading influence has done much for the intellectual and religious culture of young women. I refer to the one at Kaiserswerth on the Rhine, for the education of German deaconesses as teachers and nurses. Here Florence Nightingale was educated previous to accomplishing her great work at Constantinople during the Crimean war. There is an indescribable charm about Kaiserswerth as a seminary of higher female education, and in home work and mission work throughout Europe and the Orient the results have been wonderful in awakening a desire among women for high literary and religious culture. Their institutions, embracing normal schools and colleges for the training of Ohristian workers are everywhere recognized as agencies of the purest benevolence, characterized by a lovely Ohristian spirit, and agencies also of a high intellectual culture. It is impossible to speak sufficiently in praise of this noble agency for woman's highest mental and spiritual improvement. At Kaiserswerth at present there are about 260 deaconesses. More than one thousand have been sent forth. They have 103 stations, many of which are in Germany and Southern Europe. Nineteen are in the East-at Smyrna, Oonstantinople and other citiesand all are in charge of some 50 deaconesses. At Florence, Italy, there is an institution of 70 pupils. It began with 20, and in two years it was self-supporting. In some places these labors are under the direction of' a committee of ladies. The deaconnesEles are religious, cheerful, loving and earnest in spirit. The only critici~m that I could make in regard to all these schools would be that they should be of a still higher literary grade, in order to respond more fully to the wants of the people. These noble-hearted deaconesses, however, going forth two by two in V the various countries of Europe, are doing a great work and are signally blest. Their policy is the true mission policy, and the only successful mission policy that can be employed in mission work for all the Papal States of Europe.

In conversation with the late Dr. Mark Hopkins, President of the American Board, only a short time before his death, I spoke of the culture and religious influence I was endeavoring to secure for young women in Oentral and Southern Europe, and I referred to the work of the German deaconesses establishing religious schools in the East and in other countries, with their wonderful success. He replied, "Why cannot the Ohristian women of our own land do a similar work? Let there be an organization and perhaps an institution in this country or in Europe like the one at Kaiserswerth, to prepare young women thoroughlyfor this special work; call them deaconesses-I see no objectionand send them forth two by two to establish evangelical schools; it would be a noble work." And when I referred to the aid I was then seeking for this very object he said, as President of the American Board, " We are doing no better work in any part of the world than you are doing in Southern Europe; if I had money I would give liberally, but poor as I am I wish my name and the name of my wife associated with this enterprise;" and saying this he gave me a donation for himself and also for his wife.

Only a day or two after, in speaking with Roswell D. Hitchcock, D.D., of my work in Europe, after words of high commendation and approval he said, "It is a grand work, and I wish to show that I fully endorse and appreciate it." He then gave me a donation for this object.

In the same day these two men, first in our country in culture and first as leaders in benevolence, finished their work on earth.

It is by means of such influences as have gone forth from Kaiserswerth and from the college in Greece that woman is now earnestly calling for a higher and better Ohristian culture. Feeling that she has in the past been held back from her higher sphere of action, numerous organizations are now everywhere being formed for improving her condition. Her claims for education, for social and industrial freedom, and for political enfranchisement are earnestly advocated by the first women in every department of art, literature and philosophy throughout Southern Europe.

Most marked and happy was the influence upon the educational condition of wome~ in Europe coming from the admirable exhibit of our American system of education made at the expositions at Vienna and Paris. Residing at Vienna and the south of Europe at the time, I could give many interesting proofs of this. For instance, at Vienna, shortly after the Exposition, a princess of one of the first families of the empire said to me, "Do you know what we want at Vienna? It is an institution similar to the best female schools and colleges in the United States. We need it for the education of the daughters of our nobility. I am fully persuaded that your system of female education is far superior to that in our church under the direction of the Jesuits and the convents." And she added, "If you will persuade the good ladies in England and America to aid in initiating such a system of education and establish a college here at Vienna, I will be a patroness of the institution." Such were the wonderful words of a lady who belonged to the representative Oatholic family of Austria.

So also in Italy. Once visiting the highest school of female education established by the Italian Government at Florence, being struck by some improved methods of instruction, I asked the lady principal some question in regard to them. She replied in substance, "You will recognize my system of instruction in many points to be distinctively American. I was at the Paris Exposition, and there day after day I faithfully studied your American methods, and these I have introduced as far as possible into my school." This lady expressed the wish that our American system of schools, with a true religion, might everywhere be introduced into Italy, and she believed that such schools would be the salvation of the country.

Here is opened before us a mission work in Europe, in our opinion second to no other-a workfor ~ooman and to be done by ~ooman.

In close contact with mission life for a long series of years, in all that I have seen and done, I cannot form a conception of a nobler mission work in this or any other age than that of' carrying our best culture, with a true religion, at the present crisis of woman's history, to the Papal countries of Europe. Evangelical schools of higher female education are the agency, and the agency that is desired in Italy. Not schools without religion, but schools with religion.

It is well known that the Italian Government is now doing much for education; but having banished the Jesuit and the priest from all educational institutions, their schools are all without religion-from the primary to the highest-no religion. But the Italians of the beUer class have much religious sentiment, and wish their daughters to be educated in schools under religious influences. They say, Religion has in the past occupied so prominent a part in our schools, what is now to take its place? The schools are becoming more and more irreligious, and there is reason to fear that ere long the people will appeal to the government for the priests to be returned to give religious instruction in the schools. For this reason they ask us to hasten to their help. One of Italy's first scholars and ablest statesmen not long since said: "The weakest point at present in Italy is the religious education of young women. In our schools there is no religion; and why," he asked, "do not benevolent men and women in America and England see it and come to our help, bringing to us the superior culture of their schools, with a true religious influence, and thus aid in emancipating our system of female education from the control of the convent and the Jesuit? They could confer no greater blessing upon It~ly." Thus speaks a noble Italian, who has the best interests of his country at heart.

Immediately after the formation of the kingdom of Italy, which seemed like the springtime of life to the nation, many courageous women arose to take part in her literary regeneration, and these gave a marked impulse to higher female education. As early as 1869, at the :request of some of the first ladies of Italy, we made an appeal to the Italian Government for the establishment at Florence of a "Ladles' International Oollege." We had several conferences with the Minister of Public Instruction, and the project was received with great favor. The United States minister wrote several letters to this country to interest friends in the enterprise. But Florence was then the capital, and unfortunately a building in that city could not be found for the purpose. But the establishing of such an institution of high literary culture was regarded of supreme importance to Italy. Un.sectarian in its character but vUaUy Ohri.stian in its influence, it would prove far superior to any direct denominational mission agency ever introduced into the country. It is thus, as Sir William Muir of the University of Scotland said, "establishing evangelical schools of higher female education in Papal Europe, is mission work of the highest imuortance."

THE GREAT WORLD COUNCIL. [APRIt

THE GREAT WORLD COUNCIL.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THERE are those on both sides of the sea that look forward to the coming month of June as the time for the convening of a Council second in practical importance to none that has ever met since the day of Pentecost.

A general Missionary Conference is then to be held in Exeter Hall, London, from June 9th to 19th, which will embrace representatives of all the great missionary societies and Christian denominations. Missionary workers, native converts and helpers from every part of the mission field will be present and participate; information of the most comprehensive and accurate sort will be furnished as to the world-wide work and field, and the practical questions to be covered in the discussions and addresses are of supreme importance to the prosecution of the great missionary campaign and conquest.

For example, the matter of missionary comity. There is a great deal of work that overlaps. While some fields are wholly destitute, others are comparatively over-supplied. . The time has fully come for a mutual understanding between Christian denominations and their societies and representatives as to the limits of their respective fields, interchange of workers, transfer of converts, etc. We need to have it determined what is to be regarded as preoccupation and what as intrusion. Certain principles need to be agreed upon as to the policy to be pursued in dealing with such questions as Chinese ancestral worship and East Indian caste; there ought to be a consistent plan for developing a native ministry and making native churches self-governing, selfsupporting, self-propagating. A common scale of salaries for native helpers would remove the temptation of a mercenary motive in seeking .larger wages, etc. A hundred questions that now present practical perplexities would be no longer embarrassing could Christian disciples agree upon a standard for the conduct of the work.

The place of education in the work of missions needs to be determined. The need and value of schools, the scope of their educational schemes, coeducation of the sexes, the language in which teaching should be conducted, the character of the teachers to be employed, the question of copartnership of different societies in college work, the importance of higher education, and especially theological training, the shortening of preparatory courses for those who cannot spend the full period of preparation ordinarily required-how many and vast are the problems of education demanding solution!

Then the whole position of the native agencies needs definition and determination. How to secure a large efficient body of capable native workers, how to fit them for service and set them at work and support them in the work, how broad to make the basis of their training without raising them unduly above the people for whom they labor, how ample to make their pecuniary support without putting before them the temptation of avarice or elevating them to a false level-here is a whole continent of thought needing exploration.

The methods of mission 1vork demand adjustment and agreement. The qualifications of missionaries, physical, mental and spiritual; their course of training, the question of a medical education for the ordinary worker, the establishment of missionary professorships and lectureships at home and abroad, itinerant and local evangelism, industrial and medical missions, adaptation to existing usages and customs, and the attitude of the missionary toward the government and society at large-these are matters vital to a large success.

Then the creation and dissemination of a Christian literature; the power of the press and its utilization; Bible translation and distribution, and the multiplication of tracts and books; the newspaper, apologetic literature, children's papers and periodicals; and last but not least, the way to get and keep before Ohristians the facts of modern missions through a cheap, comprehensive and frequent form of printed statement-here again the conference might busy itself for the ten days of its sessions.

Consider again all the intricate matters that concern the development of the chu,rch at home. The monthly concert, missionary maps, missionary conventions, simultaneous meetings; the increase of gifts, but above all of prayer / the education of children in knowledge and love and systematic giving; woman's work, its range,' its opportunity, its grand utility; the consecration of wealth' and the organization of the mites into millions-behold here another class of questions engaging the best thought of our day.

These and scores of other subjects will occupy the sacred season of prayer and conference in June next in the world's metropolis. One of the editors of this REVIEW may well be permitted to feel a very special interest in this approaching conference. As long ago as 1881 he published an appeal, which was widely distributed in this and other lands, calling for a world council of missions. That appeal closed with these words: "Let us have an ecumenical council, representing all evangelical churches, solely to plan this world-wide campaign and proclaim the good tidings to every living soul in the shortest time! Let the field be divided and aistributed with as little waste of men a,nd means as may be. Let there ~e a universal appeal for workers and money, and a systematic gathering of offerings that shall organize the mites into millions.

"The grandeur of the proposition thrills the very pen that puts it on paper. And yet, after studying to look at it calmly and coolly, I can see nothing to hinder such a glorious result, save the lack of the divine anointing."

At the Northfield convention of believers in August, 1885, Dwight L. Moody presiding, the great assembly by a rising vote adopted a similar deliverance calling for a "great council of evangelical believers to meet at some great centre like London or New York t.o consider the wonder. working of God's providence and grace in mission fields, and how fields now unoccupied may be insured from further neglect, and to arrange and adjust the work so as to prevent needless waste and friction among workmen, and so to greatly further the glorious object of a world'!! evangelization." That appeal closed thus: "We earnestly commend the suggestion to the prayerful consideration of the various bodies of Christian believers and the various missionary organizatioll!'l. What a spectacle it would present both to angels and men could believers of every name, forgetting all things in which they differ, meet by chosen representatives to enter systematically and harmoniously upon the work of sending forth laborers into every part of the world field! "

This deliverance was signed by seven representatives of different denominations, as a committee: Arthur T. Pierson, Philadelphia, Presbyterian, chairman; A. J. Gordon, Boston, Baptist; L. W. Munhall, Indianapolis, Methodist; George F. Pentecost, Brooklyn, N. Y. Congregationalist; William Ashmorc, missionary to Swatow, China, Baptist; J. E. K. Studd, London, England, Church of England; Miss E. Dryer, Chicago Avenue Church, Chicago.

There will be many who will regard this council, now called to meet in June, as the answer to many fervent prayers. For one, the writer of this article looks forward to this meeting as surpassed in importance and possible results by no other ever held. In fact it may be doubted whether it be not the first of its kind. When before have Christians of every name and land met, without regard to any denominatioual lines or limits, to represent on the one hand the entire body of Christendom and on the other hand the entire field of missions, pagan and papal, Mohammedan and heathen! This will be an ecumenical council in fact. And think for what a purpose they meet who gather there and then! To map out the world-for Christ's war of the ages! To cover every district of earth's surface with the network of missionary effort; to plant the cross in every valley and on every hill ; to put the Bible in every hamlet and hut; to prevent all waste of men and material and means; to distribute work equally and equitably; to accelerate the progrelils of missions so that in the shortest time the witness may be borne to all people and to every soul! Is there any purpose on which the whole Christian church could so heartily and confidently invoke and implore God's blessing?

There is one outcome of this council for which we look with greater confidence and hopefulness than for all other results combined. How heavy has our heart often been over the wide spread apathy and lethargy of the church itself in respect to missions! Even where missionary effort is found, how often are its methods excessively conservative, stereotyped and often even secular. Dependence is frequently placed on mere organization. A transient enthusiasm is awakened that is like the morning cloud or early dew, that passes as quickly away. How little avidity in welcoming news from tbe field! How little prayerful solicitude for the progress of missions! How slow and spasmodic the inflow into the Lord's treasury !

What the church needs just now above all else is a baptism of prayer. 'fhe world has invaded the church with its secular spirit and its skeptical spirit. Confidence in the supernatural is practically undermined. " A life of faith" is often sneered at as fanaticism, and" dependence solely on prayer" is regarded as a mere pretense or an indirect mode of advertising and appealing. Men show the grade of their own piety and spirituality by their construction of the motives and methods of other disciples. A Ohristian who sneers at George Muller, Francke, Dorothea Trudell, and who speaks in depreciation if not deprecation of J. Hudson Taylor and the heroic African bishop, William Taylor; he who will embark in no enterprise where he has not a human security, has the flavor and savor of the natural man and does not perceive, or certainly receive the things of the'Spirit of God. -The Christian church needs to pray and pray in faith, believing and expecting great results. Mathematics and measuring lines cannot compass God's power. There is a supernatural sphere and an omnipotent energy at work in that sphere. The God of Pentecost is not dead. The Holy Ghost can" demon.,trate" what no argument can prove to a soul whose spiritual perceptions are dulled and deadened. There is a logic of moral conviction that God only can wield. He who takes up the isles as a very little thing knows how to raise a continent to a higher level; He who can say "Let light be" can flood a world with glory. Where is the faith in prayer that made the place where primitive disciples assembled to shake with the presence of God; that caused Peter's chains to be riven and his prison doors to open of their own accord; that made the palace of the Oresars a vestibule of heaven, and turned infidel Thessalonica into a pulpit of evangelism?

If that conference in London shall not issue in a new baptism of prayer, the highest result will not be attained. We believe that from the first that great gathering in which all disciples forget their differences and join hands and touch hearts in a common purpose to promote God's glory will prove a new Pentecost. We expect to see even the visible tokens of the divine presence. Let the whole Ohristian church unite in one mighty and moving entreaty, that in these latter days it may come to pass that God shall pour out his spirit upon an flesh and Joel's prophecy shall at last find its grandly complete fulfillment.

MISCELLANEOUS ITEMS FROM FOREIGN MAGAZINES

MISCELLANEOUS ITEMS FROM DANISH, SWEDISH, DUTCH, SWISS, FRENCH, AND OTHER FOREIGN MISSIONARY"

MAGAZINES. .

[Translated and arranged for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD by REV. CHAB. C. STARBUCK, Andover, Mass. Scores of our exchanges in other tongues have been patiently gone over for these interesting facts and statements.-EDS.] THE Swedish Lunds Missions Tidning gives the whole number of missionaries (male and female) that have gone out from Protestantism as six thousand.

The Missions Tidning, in an obituary notice of the eminent Swedish missionary Dr. Andrew Blomstrand, says that one of the motives he assigned for going abroad was his wish" to see whether missionaries could not live in peace with one another!" Having once; during his 27 years' stay in Southern India, been exhorted to come home for rest, he answered: "As it so often happens that missionaries, without any sufficient reason, leave the missionary work, I hold it my duty to give others a good example, and it is therefore impossible for me to leave our mission with a good conscience so long as God upholds my health and powers. With broken health I shall be glad to die in the dear homeland, if such were God's will. If I should return home well and strong but without a good conscience, I should be unhappy and should not be able to occasion joy to the dear ones at home. But if I stay in India so long as God wills, my letters will occasion joy to my dear ones."

The Tidning, speaking of the Ziegenbalz, a memorial church in Tranquebar, remarks that" even heathen have gIVen a very decent amount toward it. They hold it a good work to contribute,to religious ends in any form. Some do this without any further thought. But others again are convinced that the Christians' God is mightier than theil'S. Thus lately a heathen told me that when his grandchild was ill he was thinking of calling me in to baptize it before it died. But as the child recovered he let the matter go by, in fear of his kindred, as usual."

The question of caste in India has many complications. Herr Horberg of Tranquebar, giving an account of a primary school of which the native pastor had taken charge at the request of the heathen, and in which all the teachers were Brahmans, remarks, "To send our Pariahs to it is quite out of the question. A single one would suffice to put teachers and all the pupils to flight."

The Neueste Nachrichten aus dem Morgenlande, spea~ing of the lepers' asylum at Jerusalem says, "The only pastoral offices in this are Protestant. It is true we should not in principle object to admitting the pastoral visits of a Catholic or Greek clergyman if they were desired. But they are not desired, either by patients belonging to these communions or by the priests. ThQ Greek and the Roman church alike see in the lepers only men thrust out of society and appointed to death, who are no longer of any value as concerns the extension, power, and glory of the visible church on earth, since they noflonger have any influence in the family or the community. And far less does Islam advance any claim over the religious instruction of Moslem lepers."

The Danske Missions-Blad published at Copenhagen, remarking on the late spread of missionary interest in the colleges and seminaries of England and America, laments that there is so little in Denmark's one university. There is, however, it appears, a missionary conference in the University of Copenhagen, at present numbering- one hundred aud fQur lllembersl and C(msisting not only of theological students but of various others. It holds eight meetings a year, in whiCh the missionary cause is handled in what migh- perhaps appear to us a clumsy and roundabout way, but, on the other hand, with that scientific thoroughness and expendIture of thought and previous research which is more characteristic of European than of American schools. What appears to us very strange is that no theological student has yet offered himself to go abroad. Danish as well as most German missionaries are laymen, mostly of the working classes, who, after offering themselves, receive a special preparation in special seminaries at the expense of the missionary societies which send them out. But the interest, more and more felt in the more cultivated circles of society in England and in America, seems to be making a decided impression among Christians on the continent.

The Blad has an interesting autobiographical account of a Chinese con- vert, describing his first meeting with the missionary who brought him to Christ. "In the great famine I was helped by Mr. Hill, an English mission- ary. After having distributed gifts he offered a prize for an essay on Christ tian subjects, and to facilitate its composition offered the loan of Christian books to those who might wish to compete. I presented myself, and my essay won the prize. I was to receive the money in Ping-Yang-Fu. I had heard that the Christians could. bewitch people, and was therefore afraid to • approach them. Yet I went to Ping-Yang-Fu, taking my brother along. On our arrival my brother undertook to procure the money for me, but came back with the message that the foreigner wished himself to see and talk with the man who had composed the essay. I was now in a strait: on the one hand stood the fear of being bewitched, on the other hand the fear of losing' the money. At last I decided to go. As I neared the house I met three of my countrymen coming out of it, who I found had been helping him. I asked them if they were not afraid of being bewitched. 'No,' said they, 'nor will you be when you learn to know him.' Accordingly one of them introduced me to missionary Hill. A look, a word was enough! As the stars pale before the dawn, so vanished all the evil reports I had heard; every trace of fear disappeared, my heart became at rest. I saw his mild eye, and remem- bered the words of Mencius: 'Where a man's heart is evil his eye betrays it.' I felt that I stood before the face of a noble man."

The following words of M. Dieterlen, a French missionary in South Africa, found in the Journal des Missions Evangeliques, are often as hard for mis- sionaries to take to heart as for natural parents. The secular incapacity of Rome to comprehend them is what has chiefly converted her presidency, in so many nations, from a blessing into a curse. It has been simply an obsti- nate refusal, continued through ages, of a missionary society to provide for the gradual withdrawal of its own oversight. "I have striven," says M. Dieterlen, "to gain the confidence of my people by exhibiting confidence toward them, to develop their individual conscience and judgment, and to teach them to depend not on a man, but on Christ himself. The thought with which I have endeavored to be constantly inspired has been: 'They must increase and I must decrease,' a word which ought, so soon as it can safely be applied, to become the motto of every missionary, and which, car- ried out in wisdom, will bring us, without any revolutionary shock, to the establishment in our missionary churches of a regular government and of a native pastorate,"

The African races are far enough in arrear of civilization, but they have the instincts of despotism in a high degree. The following description by one of the French Protestant missionaries on the Zambezi, :Mr. Coillard, presents this on both its ludicrous and its atrocious side: " Kabnkee, a lad of fifteen or sixteen, the king's son and the viceroy elect, seems as yet illinstrncted how to bear the weight of his novel dignity. He grimaces like a coqnettish girl, .winks, twists his month, trifles with a rhinoceros-horn, as if he fonnd his hands in his way; he drinks the native mead, said to be as strong as brandy, and surronnds himself with all the ceremonial of his father's court. He had not been half an hour at the station when he began to show all the qualities of a practiced beggar. He had all manner of wauts to satisfy. He coveted above all one of our wooden chairs, and, undannted by two refusals, returned a third time to the charge, so that I was fain to capitulate. And now this seat, glistening with ochre and grease, is borne everywhere before him as the symbol of his high position. The elder chiefs, onr old friends, are, in the presence of the beardless yonng prince, as mean and cringing as they had been hanghty. They appear like greatfnnctionarles disgraced and fallen. bnt still in a measnre indispensable. When they visited the capital the king did not kill a single beef or even goat for them; he gave them only fish to eat. No wonder, then, that they are moody and taciturn. Lewanika has made a distribntion of the wives of all the murdel'ed or fugitive chiefs, but all the children-those dear little children, of whom some are so intelligent and so amiable-have to the last one been mercilessly put to death. We have received harrowing details of this horrible tragedy."

The Journal remarks that at present a singular conflict is going on in Africa : " Civilized Enrope protests against the Arab slave trade; the Moslem merchants lift their voice in return against the alcoholic fioods-il2,420,0921itres in one year from the two ports of Bremen and Hambnrg-which to their eyes represent Christianity. Is not the work of missions interested in these facts'? Ought not our missionary enterprises, our missionary agents, onr missionary prayers, to form, as it were, a dyke against this poison in which the colonial civilization of the nineteenth century would fain steep Africa?

.. But there is in all these facts a Christian interest of a more general order. We cannot too often repeat that in the impulse which at this time Is directing the activity of Europe toward distant countries and especially toward Africa, we onght to behold a sign of the times. Almost always the signs of the times contain appeals to the chnrch of Christ. As the Reformation was, in the plans of God, a parallel current to the Renaissance, so also to-day Christian missions ought to be our response to the contemporaneous colonial movement. May the Lord, who has caused us to live at this honr, give ns the spirit which ought to animate ns I The new routes opened throngh the hnge African continent, the great commercial crises, the creation of new colonial empires, the birth of international states, the chivalrons enterprises for the rescne of a valiant soldier; the encroachments of Islam, which is everywhere forming its odions slave-cofles, and pnshing them like mere cattle toward the coasts; the corrnption which our merchant ships discharge upon these same coasts, and Which insinuates itself into the veins of these vigorous populations to enervate them; the perseverance of our miSSionaries, who alone in the night of paganism, like sentinels of a forlorn hope, watch the horizon in hope of discovering the arrival of new recruits, not isolated but in serried ranks; the Christian constancy, in the midst of torments, of negro colliessors, the blood of martyrs -do they not instrnct us that the hour of God has strnck for missionary efforts snch as shall surpass all that has been done hitherto? Do not all these events cry ont to us, 'Where is there to-day in the church the love of Christ which constrained a Paul f' "

M. Duvoisin, of the French Protestant mission in South Africa, writes: " A considerable part of our work, and we may well believe not the least solid, is that which is wrought, so to speak, In the deep places of th~ earth, and which consists in restoring the conscience and in laying ,n human sonls the very beginnings (les assises) of that moral fonndation on which some day may rise the fabric of a living and spiritual faith. Here is a work which escapes our hama. standards.of valnation, and which, nevertheless, is so precions that it would be worth the consecration ot one's life to it, were one never to have the joy of registering a single conversion."

Dr. Casalis, from among the Bassutos, writes to his father, describing a visit to a remarkable waterfall : "The river has cut itself a bed 300 feet lower than the rest of the platean, before arriving at a narrow gorge surrounded by frightful precipices, and there it makes a perpendicnlar leap of 620 feet. I do not feel myself capable of describing this wonder of nature. I have seen Niagara; I have visited the Staubb..ch, the Reichenbach, the Giessbach, etc., and nevertheless I have fonnd the Maletsnnyane more overpowering still. Tbe gorges are something extraordinary, rising perpendicularly almost 900 feet, like a titanic wall of a reddish granite veined with white qnartz. Here again rises a tower of more than 5,600 feet; you might thiIlk it the tower of an old cathedral. How is it, that during more than forty years the missionaries of Lessouto have never snspected the existence of such a marvel f"

CONDITION OF FEMALES IN INDIA

Occasional visits to such a resort will be a wonderful restorative to the spirits and health of the missionaries.

Says the Journal des Missions Evangeliques : " The history of Christian missions on the west side opens with a characteristic and most mOving incident. In the middle of the eighteenth centnry ten Moravian missionaries established themselves on the Gold Coast. In 1770 they had ali snccumbed to the murderous climate of this region. Count Zinzendorf declared, in a memorable and prophetic epitaph, that the ten seeds thns laid in the soil of the dusky continent should yet spring forth in a waving harvest. The Basel Missionary Society in 1828 succeeded to the Moravians. In 1840 the sole snrvivor of this second company of volnnteers retnrned to Basel. They had been faithful unto death. Canon Taylor has good rcason to say, however disparagingly he may mean it, that the chnrch has made great sacrifices for Africa. The pretended Moslem missionaries lay waste the land and massacre without pity entire popUlations. The servants of Jesus Christ, aner the example of their divine Master, lay down their lives if need be to save that which is lost.

" What is the present state of the Basel missions on the Gold Coast? They reckon in the ten stations nearly 8,000 adherents, of whom 2,995 are communicants. The work is directed by 82 European missionaries, 19 native pastors and 116 evangelists and schoolmasters. And this is only one of at least twelve missionary societies which are sending laborers into these homes of fe"er and death, among which we are glad to be permitted to mention our own modest work in Senegal."

Canon Taylor's Moslem missions do indeed have their dark side, as witness the following, from the Journal des Missions Evangeliques: .. In 1855 peace and prosperity reigned in the country between the Opara and the Niger; fertile fields sustained the nnmerous villages which filled the valleys, according to the testimony of the traveler Clapperton. When Richard Lander traversed these countries in 1830 he no longer fonnd there anything but slight traces ofburnt villages and here and there a banana plant struggling with the weeds; the howling of apes and the cries of paroquets alone disturbed the silence and solitnde. The fanatical Fulbes had passed over all things like a destroying wave. Some bands of fugitives, rem nants of more than 150 villages burned and destroyed, sought refnge in a cavern near an immense clilr of porphyry. There they fortified themselves and named this asylum Abeokuta-that is to say, • Under the Rock.' "

The history of the steadfast Christian church of Abeokuta and of Yoruba is well known.

CONDITION OF FEMALES IN INDIA.

[From a discourse delivered to a company of ladies in the castle of a German baron, by Rev. Mr.

RUDOLPH.] "A WOMAN when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour has come; but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for the joy that a man is born into the world." But in India the poor mother has additional anguish, of which mothers in Christian lands know nothing. For months she has petitioned the gods to grant her a son; she has tried to propitiate them by gifts and promises, and now in the hour of pain and danger she looks eagerly at the women that surround the bed. At the decisive moment she watches to receive the glad tidings from their lips, "It is a son and not a daughter." But who can describe the disappointment of her attendants when they have to 8.nnounce to the poor mother that her hopes are not to be realized? How sinks her heart within her! how does she wish the child were never born! No expression of joy greets the little stranger; the little daughter is received as an intruder upon the family, that has no claims on a mother's affection. Caste distinction may peremptorily demand that an end be put to her existence forthwith.

If she is permitted to live, the father assumes the grave responsibility of seeing her married within seven or eight years. A Brahman would lose his caste if his daughter remains unmarried at the age of eleven years. But proper marriage alliances are not easily affected in India. A girl must marry in her own caste, but not in the same subdivision to which she belongs, nor in one that stands lower than her own. For those subdivisions, therefore, that stand highest in honor and reputation, it is often absolutely impossible to form proper marriage ties, and hence the only way of escape from such; difficulties is to put the little girls to death as soon as they are born. A skilllui pressure on the neck or a small opium pill would be resorted to wherever the vigilance of the English Government was but little feared. In most cases now, however, the parents try to obtain the desired end by other means. The child is untended and uncared for in every possible way. Unsuitable food is given; it is exposed to the inclemency of the weather in a state of nudity. Cleanliness, so important to a young child, is often not used.

If, however, the girl survives the neglect and the hard treatment she has received from the hands of those from whom she might have claimed love and affection, she is allowed to grow up without ever knowing what it is to have loving parents. They do not rejoice at her unfolding beauty or the ripening of her understanding. She receives no education to make her a fit helpmeet .for the lad that may enjoy the privileges of a good school. A mother in India has no wish to see her daughter beeome wiser than she herself is. The poor little thing has reached the age of seven, and the family' barber is commissioned to look out for a family with whom an alliance may be properly conduded. This important functionary must give himself no rest till he has found one that can fulfill all the conditions as to caste, wealth, standing in society, etc. He now puts himself en rapport with the barber of that family, who informs his employers of all he has ascertained about the little girl and her family.

An engagement being agreed upon, and the gods having been asked through the Brahmans, whose good will is obtained by gifts, a sum of monpy, a few dishes of sweetmeats, or afew bags of grain are sent into the house of the girl. The betrothal is followed in a year or two by the marriage of the little couple. Vast preparations are made to celebrate it with due pomp. Sums of money at exorbitant interest are often borrowed by the father, which it is impossible for him ever to repay. Astrologers are consulted as to a lucky day when the ceremony may be performed; near and distant relations and friends are invited to the marriage feast.

Musicians and dancing girls are engaged for the amusement of the men outside, while the women sit pent up in small apartments trying to eatch a gbnce, through the lattice-work of a small window or from behind a curtain, of the festivites carried on outside. The bridegroom is the centre of all; the bride is of no aecount.

Vhile the marriag'e procession on horsebaek and all kinds of vehicles, and accompanied by music, is passing through the streets of the town, copper and silver coins are scattered among the sight-seeing crowd at random. Strong young men thus reap a rich harvest, while they thrust the poor weak beggars, for whom the offering was intended, unmercifully aside. These often go away empty-handed.

The Brahmans have been feasted; they now recite with great rapidity the marriage rites in the Sanskrit language, which fortunately bnt few understand, for many expressions are far fl'om delieate. They walk three times round a fire, tie the garments of the two ehildren into a knot. The bride has to take seven steps, a ring is drawn through her nose, and now she is the wife of a lad perhaps a year or two older than herself, She continues to live in the house of her father till she is of age, when she is sent away under the disagreeable howling of the women of the house to the dwelling place of hel' husband. Here she enters another labyrinth of dark passages, small damp apartments and dirty inclosures, which look very much like the abode she has been accustomed to. She is now closely watched by fault-finding mothers-in-law and severe aunts, and she is envied bitterly by widowed young maids who were less fortunate than herself, having lost their boy husbands before they knew them, and who are now condemned to perpetual widowhood. The position of the young wife is not to be envied though. The house being uncomfortably arranged and thickly peopled by the members of the family, she has no' opportunity to be alone with her husband. In fact she sees him only in the evening by the flicker of a small lamp or on the flat roof of the house, by moonlight. In the presence of a third, not even her own children, she never sees him unveiled. All that she knows to teach her children is to fear their father.

Within a few short years she may have to share her rights as wife with another hated rival, who may soon succeed in pushing her and her children out of her position altogether. At best life with her is a continual struggle. The children grow up to hate each other; strife and quarreling among them is the rule of the day. If she happens to be childless she :;;ubmits to her fate with impatience, and possibly she may yield her affections to the children of her adversary; for whom else has she that she can love?

Who would dare to describe the abuse and neglect, the angry words and blows to which the poor women have to submit in a land where it is not reckoned a shame if her husband lifts his haud against his wife? But if she survives the hard treatment she has received in her younger years, the time comes when she will revenge herself on her lord. In old age, when passion has done it utmost to efface from her heart and countenance everything that is lovely, she generally manages to regain her lost position. It is now her turn to change the house into a hell of strife to her husband as well as to all the younger members of the family. Her old, weak, emaciated husband has now to submit, and if he does not she may sue him in court for the means of support or the restoration of jewels. Public opinion is now against him, for in India old women are well esteemed, while younger ones are treated as dirt, and girls are ciphers that have no claims of any kind. Anxiously waits the decrepit old man for the day when he may purchase a rupee's worth of fuel to burn the remains of her that hath embittered his old age so much. And after her decease he is not slow by any means to show the contempt he regarded her with, and the satisfaction he feels in being released from such a companion. Ask him why he neglects to shave his beard, and he may answer, Will I shave when I have lost an old shoe?

It is not so when she survives her lord. Her voice will be the loudest among all the mourners in the house and she will most scrupulously perform every prescribed rite that she may believe to be capable of procuring his happiness in a future world. You meet an old woman alone on the highway, unaccompanied by any attendant or friend; as she passes you, you ask her where she is going, and you are told in reply that she is on a pilgrimage to the Ganges, and that she carries the last remains of her deceased husband into the holy stream, to secure his final happiness. But where is the box that contains these remains? Ask her, and she may open the corner of hel" coarse veil and show you a piece of charred bone that she has picked up from the ashes, at the cremation of the corpse, and that she regards as a sufficient representative of her departed lord.

Bad as the condition of a Hindu wife may be, that of a widow is still worse. She may never have known her husband, he may have died when still a boy; she is condemned to perpetual widowhood, and this means a life worse than death.

At the decease of her husband she is deprived of her hair, her jewels, her good clothes. The coarest food and the hardest treatment is good enough

THE BABOO CHUNDER SEN

for her. She is excluded from all festivities in the family, she is treated henceforth as a slave. She ought to have been burnt with the body of her husband, but the English Government has forbidden it, and the widow there- a: fore remains source of anxiety in the house of her father-in-law. She is sur- rounded by the grossest immorality, and who would dare to lift the veil as to the temptations that her chastity is exposed to, and the consequent danger to her life? Poison is a convenient means to hide a multitude of sins, and the report that she died of cholera may save the honor of the family. If childmurder was an easy means to relieve the father of the difficulty of providing a suitable husband for his new-born babe, the cremation of the relict with the body of her husband used to be another means to strike at the root of all the difficulties that a widow might create to a family, and intoxicating drugs would be a powerful help to secure her consent. The watchfulness of government hinders the perpetration of this crime, and thus a life of unspeakable humiliation and misery is prolonged to the widow, but in many cases only in order to be cut short still by the cup of poison. And here government can bring but little relief by laws and regulations, because life in a Hindu family is too much hidden from the eye of the public observer.

Only the gospel can bring here effectual relief-the gospel with its enlightening, softening, consoling influences. And as the missionary cannot carry the Bible into the family, but female missionary agents can do it, we must beg that these be sent in large numbers, so that the blessings of the Christian religion may be brought to the families of the people of India.

THE BABOO CHUNDER SEN.

INDIA originated the two religions most widely spread of any, Brahmanism and Buddhism. Lately a third religion seemed strugglinginto life-an Eclectic Theism. The Eramo Somaj of India aims to combine whatever is best in all religions, Christianity rating highest, in one new faith for all mankind. Under the influence of Dr. Duff, the great missionary at· the mouth of the Ganges, arose Rommahun Roy, who died in 1833. To him succeeded Tavoal the Bengalee, who carried out the same views, accepting the Vedas, and forming a theistic society, a "Natural Religion." Of these two men Chunder Sen was the lineal descendant and heir. He was a man of magnificent physique, thoroughly honest and sincere, not profound, and scorned all books unless they be the bibles of the religions. It has been said that there are in India ten thousand Emersons; he was the greatest-ambitious, politic, exceedingly devout and emotional, not at all of an analytic or philosophical mind, not an Occidental but an Oriental in every sense of the word, a mystic, throwing himself wholly upon the intuitional in himself. More than any Quaker he believed in conscience, in an Inner Voice. No man held more heartily than he to the doctrine of an overruling Providence, to prayer, to an inspiration which answers to illumination. He considered himself gifted with an indwelling spirit, and yet that the spirit of the prophet ·is subject to the prophet. Our Scriptures he accepted as above all other bibles, the book most from God, and yielded to it avowedly when in conflict with his own "inspiration." He believed that in and by him the Holy Ghost revealed a new dispensation which shall result in the unification of all religions. He detested Unitarianism, and denounced its one representative in India; and he opposed materialism, agnosticism, atheism. He had his own idea of a trinity, regarding Christ as having existed from eternity, but" as an attribute of God." He was impetuous, possessed of the noblest oratory, completely the master of himself in every emergency. His English was. simply perfect. Every Sunday he preached in the City Tabernacle, but his chief place of worship was in his own house. Here his disciples came together

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW

every day of the week. Seated upon a raised platform, he entered upon the service, after music, in a very long prayer, the most intense petitions of which he and his disciples regarded as inspired. Often his disciples kissed his feet, but that is a not unusual sign in India of reverence only, not of worship. After music another long prayer was offered, sometimes by a disciple. When two or more such prayers were in agreement, that agreement was considered to be by inspiration and recorded as such, the truth thus revealed being accepted as infallible. These services often lasted five or six hours. At the close a poet, to the accompaniment of an instrument, indulged in an improvisation which was taken down from his lips by a stenographer. Over 1000 such Hindu hymns have been preserved, accepted as inspired scripture. When advised to read this book or that, the suggestion is rejected with scorn. "No, never," they reply; "we prefer to gaze in, and by prayer into the face of God." A vessel of oil is placed during their services upon a central table and set on fire; sticks of fragrant wood are cast into it, with the exclamation over each, "Thus perish our lust, our pride, our self-will!" During prayer a pause of some minutes occurs, in which each supplicant is supposed to be making an absolute surrender of himself to God. At the end of the service is the cry of all present, "Victory to God!" and the benediction follows, "Peace, peace!" The Baboo used dances, theatricals, processions, singing in public, and every other means of disseminating his religion. He abhorred caste, idolatry, child marriages, transmigration, and all forms of infidelity, while a hearty friend of temperance and every philanthropy. Yet, alas, when challenged to do so, the new religion could not produce a dozen individuals reformed by its agency from drunkenness; in a word, its practical results are very few and faint, and tha,t after thirty years of effort and the organization of 200 societies over India. The whole thing is but a beautiful bubble, knowing nothing of an atoning Saviour or a regenerating Spirit.

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

Christianity in the United States. From the First Settlement down to the Present Time. By Daniel Dorchester, D.D. 8vo, pp.795. Price, $4.50. New York: Phillips & Hunt.

This is a noble volume in size and mechanical appearance as well as in its contents. The author, so well known for his work on "The Problem of Religious Progress," has given much time and patient labor to the production of the present volume, which is of the highest interest and value, and will long remain a standard work on the subject.

Dr. Dorchester has taken up the work of that eminent historian of Religion i'fl, America, REV. ROBERT BAIRD, D.D., and is carrying it forward with distinguished zeal and ability, and is doing invaluable service for Christianity. No attempt has here been made to write the history of our various religious denominations, but a bird's-eye view of the field is presented under the threefold classification of the three great competing forces in the religious life of the aation-"Protestantism, Romanism, and a variety of Divergent Elements." As to the Protestant churches, the beginning of each, the organic changes, schisms and reunions and the evangelizing agencies employed by them are sketched. The Roman Catholic Church has also blilen fully, fairly and generously dealt with. The Divergent Elements, existing only as drifts of sentiment and mainly unorganized, have been skillfully handled. The statistical exhibits of all the religious bodies are the best their own'official Minutes or Year-books make possible. The numerous and carefully prepared statistical tables are invaluable. We have already availed ourselves, in anticipation of the book, of some of these statistics in this REVIEW, and shall frequently have occasion to refer to them in the future. We congratllate the author and the publishers on the completion and pUblication of so grand a work bearing directly on the status of the American Church and the cause of Christianity.-J. M. S.

Protestant Foreign MiSBions. By Theodore Christlieb, D.D. Only Authorized American Edition. Congregational Publishing Society, Boston.

While this little work has been some time before the public we gladly call the attention of our readers to it. It has run through several editions in Germany, and been translated into French, Dutch and Swedish. It is a laborious and careful work, giving a "universal survey of Protestant Foreign Missions" down to the date of its publication in 1880.-J. M. S.

Ohrist mid the Gospels. By James P. Cadman, A.M. Chicago: American Publication So- ciety of Hebrew. Chas. Scribner's Sons, N. Y. Price, $1.50.

This is a life of our Lord in the words of the evangelists, and after the Re- vision of 1881. It has already passed its sixth edition, and deserves it. It contains a synopsis of the Gospels, explanations of the text, a Life of our Lord in Bible words, together with a brief history of various translations, indices of persons, places and subjects, maps, diagrams, etc.

The four Gospels are here made to throw their combined light on the career of the Lord Jesus. The true chronological order is, as far as can be ascertained, followed after the method of Rev. S. J. Andrews.

So far as we have examined this admirable book it is a very great help to any devout student of the New Testament. A simple but complete method is pursued by which at a glance,the analysis is presented of the entire con- tents of the Gospels, together with the improved readings of the text, and Scripture parallel references in full. A full and complete index is found at the close. Bible class teachers will find in it a helpful companion to the study of the Gospels. We began the examination of the volume WIth little interest, but laid it down with a conviction that it is a valuable contribution to Bible literature.-A. T. P.

The Story of Smyrna Medical Mission, in Connection with the Church of Scotland.• R. & R. Clark, Edinburgh, Scotland. Price, sixpence.

While this mission is a branch of the operations of the Jewish Mission Com- . mittee of the Church of Scotland, it receives no share of the ordinary church collections forthe Jewish missions, but is sustained by special aid from friends and churches, The account given in this little work by Mr. Scott, one of the missionaries of the society, is highly interesting.-J. M. S.

The Crisis Of MiSSions. By A. T. Pierson, D.D. Price,35 cents.

The Carter's have brought out a paper-cover edition of this wonderful work, of which many editions have been sold in a single year. It is a marvel in cheapness, considering the size and excellent quality of the letter-press.

The same publishers have brought out a new edition, the fourteenth (price, $1. 25, 12mo, pp. 406), of Moffat's" Southern Africa," with a brief sketch of his life, condensed from the "Lives of Robert and Mary Moffat," published by the Armstrongs and which we reviewed at considerable length in these pages in our January issue. We need not repeat what we there said. Moffat was an extraordinary character; his long missionary career in laying the founda- . tion of the South African Church was extraordinary; and this book, written by him on a visit to England (1839-43), considering the period at which it was written was, in some respects, the most extraordinary work on Africa ever written. We read it at its first appearance with a degree of interest and excite- ment we have seldom felt. His vivid pictures of African scenery and life, his perilous adventures, and his experiences as a missionary explorer and pioneer over all that region which his son-in-law Livingstone, Stanley, and others have since laid bare to the civilized world, have scarcely ever been exceeded. The impression of the book on our mind, after a lapse of over forty years, is almost as vivid as the day we read it.-J. M. S.

The Teaching 0/ the Apostles. By Prof. J. Rendel Harris. Baltimore: Publication Agency of the Johns Hopkins University.

This is a newly edited and superb edition of this remarkable work, with lac-simile text and a commentary for the use of this university. Through the negotiations initiated by Dr. Hale with the Patriarch of Jerusalem and the co-operation of Mr. Henry Gillman, the United States Consul of that city, a complete series of photographs of the" Teaching" have been obtained and are here given, thus securing in the most complete form possible the publication of the recovered memorlal from the early days of Christianity. It is a work of great intrinsic worth to the whole church of God.-J. M. S.

A Budget 0/ Letters/rorn Japan. By Arthur Collins Maclay, A.M., LL.B. I'p.391. New York: Armstrong & Son.

From a missionary point of view this is a book of decidl'd interest. It is written by an intelligent man after close observation and the best of opportunities for judging the Japanese. A long chapter is devoted to the missionary work. He says they are "champion listeners. They wear an ordinary man out. They are insatiate. They come three or four times a day, urging a continuance of the speech. I knew one missionary who began at four o'clock in the afternoon, and when he was exhausted his native helpers carried on the exhortation until nine o'clock at night. Of course sermonizing is not resorted to. Simply the barest recital of the Ii fe, the work, the agony of our Redeemer seems to chain their attention. The people then disperse. Very few of them, perhaps, will be baptized. But curiosity has been awakened to know about this extraordinary religion; books are bought; and when the missionary makes his next visit he will find a number of earnest inquirers after the truth."

Other chapters give discussions of the claims of Christianity as compared with Buddhism, and the need the heathen have of the gospel of salvation, and of the results effected by Christianity as compared with the results of Buddhism. This discussion is conducted with great ability and fairness. The author gives a clear and concise account of the early efforts of Protestant Christianity and the results down to 1877, the time when he left Japan.

Mr. Collins tells the following story as characteristic: "The Mitsui Bank in Tokio is a national bank, backed up with the money of the government. Young Japan had been especially educated abroad to carryon the banking sy!'tem on approved foreign principles. They were intelligent, capable and shrewd. They made excellent cashiers, tellers, bookkeepers, and clerks, so far as the merely executive qualities were concerned. They possessed every intellectual requirement necessary for carrying on a bank, but they were too intelligent. They were so thoroughly acquainted with financiering that they understood many little methods ofdeflecting cash from the treasury into their own pockets. And there was no power except fear that could prevent their doing so ; and fear had but little effect, as there was hardly any fear that the capitalists, composed of effete daimios and of government officers unfamiliar with banking, could detect how the cash disappeared. In this predicament, one of the bank officers, with great candor and solicitude, came and explained the situation to one of the missionaries. He frankly admitted that he did not believe in any religion whatsoever. He claimed that the Japanese intellect was of too philosophical a nature to accept the Jewish myth called Christianity. 'But,' said he, 'your religion does something that our religions cannot do. It makes men honest. Now, we wish our employees at the bank to be carefully instructed in these principles, so that they may learn to discharge . their duties with scrupulous integrity.'''

Mr. Collins says that the missionaries meet their greatest discouragemenij from the foreign community. "The cause of this hostility is easy to see. The presence of missionaries is a continued rebuke to the greater part of the foreign community, who are leading lives they would not think of leading at home. The natives are soon taught that these foreigners are living beneath their duties and privileges. They soon learn to point this fact with cutting and contemptuous observations, which gall the recipients thereof exceedingly. And they soon begin to draw a line between the two portions of the community: one portion is bent on gain, it is selfish and grasping, it abuses its servants, deals harshly with the natives, and is licentious; the other portion acts justly toward all, so that servants are anxious to secure them as masters, and the merchants are always on the qui vive to open accounts with them. They learn the language accurately and elegantly, and instruct the people carefully and thoroughly, and the people soon begin to love and respect them. "-J. ]H. S.

Mary and I. Forty Years with the Sioux. By Stephen R. Riggs, DD., LL.D. Pp.437. Price, Sl.50. Boston Congregational Publishing Society.

The reader who takes up this book is quite sure to read it through. He will recognize in the Mary of this story a worthy pupil of Mary Lyon and Miss Grant. Cultured and attractive, she cheerfully left her Massachusetts home and plunged into the wilderness of Lac Qui Parle. She found a " home" for five years in the upper story of Dr.Williamson's log house. From the letters written at the ijme to friends in the East, we get vivid pictures of the privations, discouragements. dangers, and triumphs of those who devoted their lives to giving the gospel to the Indian. How bravely she bore up in that terrible midnight flight from Hazelwood, and the long perilous journey to St. Paul through the pelting rains and wet swamp-grass, and with murderous savages upon the trail!

"The other partner in this firm," says Prof. S. C. Bartlett in his brief Preface, "needs no words of mine. He speaks here for himself, and his labor speaks for him. His Dakota Dictionary and Bible are lasting monuments of his persevering toil, while eleven churches with a dozen native preachers and 800 members, and a flourishing Dakota Home Missionary Society bear witness to the Christian work of himself and his few colaborers. , Forty Years among the Sioux,' he writes. ' Forty Years in the Turkish Empire' was the story of Dr. Goodell. ' Fifty Years in Ceylon' was the life work of Levi Spalding. What recol'ds are these of singleness of aim, of energy, of Christian work, and of harvests gathered and gathering for the Master! "-J. M. S.

The EvangelizatilYn oj the World. A Missionary Band. A Record of Consecration and Appeal.

This is a volume prepared especiallyfor the student volunteers. It contains 242 pages. Published by L. Morgan & Scott, London, 12 Paternoster Buildings. The price is not given, but if we remember it is 18. 6d. sterling. It was published under the name of "The Missionary Band," and has run through fifteen thousand. It is now enlarged and published under this new title. It contains skillfully arranged extracts from Spurgeon,Arthur,Griffith,Vaughan, Moule, Somerville, Radcliffe, Loudels, Alden, Guinness, Pierson, Cust Haig, Hudson Taylor, etc. It is one of the best books conceivable to put into the hands of young men and womeq. Its paragraphs are a history, a poem, a prophecy, all at once. Short, suggestive, on fire with God's Spirit. The themes so briefly treated are: The Needs in India, China, Africa, e!c.; Benefits to the Church from Missions; Injury to the Church from Neglect, etc. ; The Missionary Spirit; The Men and Women Wanted; The Work of Missions; Truths Essential to Success; Prayer; Personal Consecration; Spiritual Anointing; Woman's Work; Y. M. C. A.; Universities and the Missionary Volunteers; Helpful Books; Missionary Societies, etc. There are 20 full-page illustrations, alone worth the price of the book, besides three maps, four musical pieces, and six portraits.-A. T. P.

Hodder', Li/e Q/ the Earl 0/ 8ha/tesoor1l. 3 volumes. London and New York: Cassell & Co.

We do not hesitate to say that from this book, which we read with enthusiastic delight, we got more inspiration and help in the direction of missionary labor at home and abroad than from any other biography we ever read. Shaftesbury was a rare and unique example of a man who deliberately turned his back on temptations to wealth, position, rank and power, pleasure and self-indulgence, to undertake the uplifting of his fellow men. Without regard to their position, degradation, or depravity, with utter contempt of casteocracy, he devoted his time, his money, his whole soul, to the work of reforming abuses, abolishing outrages, and improving conditions. For sixty years of his public life he never swerved from his purpose. He accepted as his divine calling this sublime vocation, to lift up the fallen, and to take out of the way of the poorest and most easily tempted the enticements to evil. Where he found a man ignorant of Christ he sought to inform him; where he found the most abandoned criminal he sought to touch the tender spot where capacity of response still remained. He fought for half a century to see the abuses of the insane asylums, factories, mines, and workshops abated or removed, and meanwhile stood at the head in all true labors to bring the. gospel to bear on the darkest and most abandoned quarters of the great cities, especially London. Every intelligent and earnest man or woman ought to read this book. Those who cannot afford to buy it ought to borrow it. The copy we own is a part of our "circulating library," and we rejoice to see it worn out in service, as its heroic subject was. As a model biography, as a biography of a model philanthropist, as a book which combines the value of a history with the beauty of a poem and the fascination of a novel, we cannot speak in terms high enough to express our appreciation of Mr. Hodder's magnificent work.-A. T. P.

Modern Olties and Their Religious Problems. By Samuel Lane Loomis. New York: Baker, Taylor & Co.

This is a book that deserves to be widely read. It touches wisely and discriminatingly some of the most practical problems of the day. The author has manifestly spent years in the personal and painstaking investigation of the questions he discusses, and his suggestions throw a flood of light on the method of dealing with the cities. The Introduction, by Dr. Josiah Strong, is itself worth the price of the book. But this iii! not meant to deprljOiate what follows. The growth, social composition, and menace of the cities is plainly set before the reader; and then the best and most successful methods of Christian and philanthropic work are presented, with extended references to the actual examples of such work in London and Paris. The last chapter abounds in useful hints, as to the increase and employment of working force, the nature and frequency of such service, the value of the parish system, etc. The two chapters on Christian work as performed in London, with the ex- tended and detailed description of the methods employed, furnish in themselves a volume rich in valuable contribution to the practical solution of the great perplexities now before the church. This book should be set side by side with" Our Cquntry," and read by all earnest and thoughtful men and women. -A.T.P.

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

II. -CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

The Missionary Meeting. Ages. The carrying of the gospel to the modern nations. St. Augustine, Cyril and Methodlus ; [Letter from Mr. H. N. Brainerd, a St. Patrick in Ireland, etc. (c) Study of Boman graduate of Harvard, who expects to Catholic and Jesuitical missions. Francis be a foreign missionary.] Xavier, Loyola, etc. Dlustrative of the wrong method of working. (d) Modern missions. How shall we make our missionary meetings Awakening of Protestants. History of societies, both profitable and interesting? This is a ques- especially of the early movements in our own tion often asked, and for nOne is a practical country. (Si Study of particular missions, as answer more important than for the members of China Inland Missions, missions of Polynesia, the missionary bands now to be found in nearly the Harmannsburg MiSSion and the rest. (4) all our colleges. Perhaps a few suggestions may Study of missionary heroes, as Carey, Brainerd, be helpful. John Eliot, Judson, Bishop Patteson, Living- stone, Moffat, Henry Martyn and hosts of others. 1. Give the missionary meeting a status. De- (5) Study of the actual life and work of the various termine upon the number which may be reason- missionary stations. This may be got from reably expected to be held, and make no devia- turning missionaries, always glad to speak of tion, providential events alone excepted. If pos- their work; from the various publications of sible bave a regular date assigned. This will the different SOCieties; from current literature. sllow of thorough preparation. especially periodicals, happily not now indlfi'er- ent to these subjects. (6) Study of blessings 2. Give the missionary meeting an efficieut or- other than religiOUS, arisiug from efforts of misganization. Ifyour association has a missionary sionaries, as translations of the SCriptures and committee, see that the most active and de- other books, the foundations of new literatures, voted of the band are among its members. If schools. The cessation of idolatry, cannibalism, possible choose those who are in some way con- infanticide,. and modificatiou for the better of nected with actual missionary work. A record many superstitions. (7) Contributions of misof the meetings and proceedings should be kept. sions to science, such as is found in the Ely It wlll be valuable for future reference. volume. The missiouary exploration of Africa.

S. As to the meeting itself. The course of the Subjects like these ought to be interesting to meeting may be turned in several directions: every one. The Christian college man Is just the person who should be familiar with this A. The religious or ethical. In this attention kuowledge. If on no other ground, Christianity should be turned to the spiritual features of the is worthy of attention for its respectable infiumissionary question. This may not differ much ence in history, to be seen nowhere more clearly in kind from the ordinary prayer-meeting. Snb than in this. jects like these might be taken: C. Auxiliary helps. These are important. (1) The Ground of MIssionary Work. John These are: iii. 16 ; Luke ii. 10 ; Mark xvi. 15; Matt. xxvlti. 18-20. (2) The Need of Missionary Work. (1) Books. Every association or band should Psalms xiv. 2,3; Eph. ii. 12; Rom. x. 13-15; .have its missionary alcove, or shelf for books on Acts xvi. 9. (8) The Purpose of Missionary missions. (2) Maps. These are almost indis- Work. Luke xix: 10; Acts xxvi. 18. (4) The pensable to a successful meeting. They may be Siu of Standiug Aloof. 2 Kings vii. 9 ; Judges v. had at reasonable rates. (3) Charts and publica- 23; Matt. xxv. 25, 26. (5) The :Motive. Luke tions of the dlfferent societies, as "Gospel in all xvi. 5; 2 Cor. v. 14; 2 Cor. viti. 9. (6) Ways of Lands," M'wBionary Herald, THE MISSIONARY Helping. Isa. vi. 8; 2 Cor. i. 11; Matt. ix. 38 ; REVIEW, American Baptist M'f88ionary Maga- zine, and many others. They may be got always, Acts ix. 61; Col. iii. 23 ; 2 Cor. ix. 7. (7) The Re- either free Or at a merely nominal cost. (4) Curiosities from missionary fields. These may ward. Prov. xi. 25 ; Job xxix. 13; Matt. xxv. 28. not be in the reach of all, bat they render a (8) The End of Missionary Work. Matt. xxiv. meetiug very interesting. Copies of Scriptures, 14; Isa. ii. 18: Hab. ii. 14; Rev. xi. 15. objects relating to customs, productions, an- tiquities, are all profitable. (5) FInally seek and This list is not exhaustive. Many others will obtain the co-operation of your president and suggest themselves. professors. They can often aid very much in rendering an evening spent on any of these topics B. The practical and historical. This side of one worth the attention of all the students. missions is as vast and as varied as the world itself, for "the field is the world." We might In closing let me say that these topiCS are suggest here : simply intended to be suggestive. That which must be at the base of all missionary work-a (1) Study of dlfi'erent fields, as China, Japan, consecrated, active, senSible heart and mind, India, Turkey, etc. Information of the people, full of the Holy Spirit-Is most necessary here. customs, tongues, climate, productions, advantages, state of society and religion in these countries. The caution here Is not to undertake more than can be thoroughly handled. (2) Stndy of history of missions. (a) Ancient missions, which ended in the Christianization of the Roman Empire. (lI) Missions of the Middle To sueh a one these suggestions will, I trust, be pit aud looks down tnto thousands or sonls but a beginning-the first-fruits of a plentiful whose darkest night has never shimmered with harvest. Above all, let every member of the eveu a starlight ray of God's blessed and savtng band take especial interest in the meeting. Let gospel. We find ourselves here in a town ot him make it a constant theme for prayer. Let about 30,000 tnhabitants, to whom only two men all who are to contribute in any way to the are preaching Christ in the vernacnlar. The meeting hold a previous period of prayer and direct need at home is scarcely so straitened consecration together. Such efforts the Holy as that, and yet this place is supposed to be well Spirit loves to bless. supplied with missionaries and preachers."

From a Student Volunteer. NOTE FROM ANOTHER VOLUNTEER. The" Student Volunteer Movement for For- HAVB read with keen pleasure the circular, eign Missions" is still increasing. Names of .. Student Volunteers for Foreigu Missions." I volunteers are coming tn every week. Stnce favor strougly having one college each mouth the New Year Grove City College, Pa., has enwrite a somewhat similar letter, sketching the listed her sympathies and a number of volonuhistory of Its own foreign missionary movement, teers tn this movement, and also organized togiving any ideas as to their methods of organiz- support a foreign missionary, and they say they ing, increaSing numbers; stirring np snrround- can do it. ing churches, etc., as may seem helpful, and then The report that comes from this college cheers filling the remainder of the letter with snch stir- the band in Union Seminary. This seminary is ring facts as are fonnd in that circnlar, and get- betng stirred on this subject. Prayer-meetings ting as many copies printed as would place one are held each night on the different fioors for in the hands of each of the 2,800 volunteers, and the purpose of awakening a missionary spirit. send them to all the colleges. Gro,"e City College had its attention directed to this movement by a single student to whom a Suppose Yale send one iu January, Prince- letter was written on the subject. ton in February, Harvard in March, Toronto in April (and the others when they will), why Letter from Rev. W. Alfred Redwood. each letter would be a source of iuspiration to the other schools and wonld draw them together MALVALLI, MYSORE TERRITORY, INDIA, with sympathy in the same cause. December 29, 1887.

At the end of the year-the college year-if the IT is a great pleasure to me to find THE MISletters were preserved, each volunteer would be SIONARY REVIEW evangelical iu these days of so loaded with facts that his summer's work "new-fangled notions." If it had a grain of could not fail to be of great power. Try it. How sympathy with such theories as " Future Proba- I long to see the .. volunteers" pull together; tion" I certatnly should not, for one, welcome what a power they must be if only focused! The it under my roof. 2,800 should shake about (yes, altogether) $2,300,- 000 more out of our churches annually than is THE REVIEW tn the past had great sympathy now beiug given for missions, if they" get hold of "with independent missions-I mean work not the church and the Spirit gets hold of them. dependent on a society. It may be glad to know .. Come, it may be that the Lord will work for us; that I am a child of that school and am opening for there is no restraiut to the Lord to work by up this fresh ground to the light of the gospel in many or by few." _ dependence on God alone for all I need both for myself, family and work. And I am bound to .. I am but one, but I am one. I cannot do say, to the honor of his name, that he has never much, but I can do somethiug, and all I can do I allowed me to want. I have been engaged tn ought to do, and by God's grace will do." mission work for abont five years in India, but only a year'-and some months tn this neighbor- What One Did. hood. I have taken up two .. talooks " (dis- trictS) to work which contain about 200,000 Less than eleven months ago Mr. H. F. La- heathen and Mohammedan sonls, the former beflamme joined the" Student Volunteers for For- tng more than 95 per cent. of the whole. Most eign Missions." Six and one-half months after of these people have never heard the name of his decision he sailed for India under the .. Ca- Christ, and their moral condition is too terrible nadinn Board of Missions." Before sailing he to describe. Though not professioua1ly a docand Mr. Davis had appealed to the churches of tor, I give away medictnes to all who apply, and this denomination tn behalf of their foreign have a school, which is well attended, where the work; as a result about $3,000 were added to word of God is taught daily. When we came that denomtnation's foreign missionary tncome here the people were afraid of us, but now they -an income which was scarcely $14,000 the pre- come around us and show much love for us. cedtng year. Mr. Lafiamme writes as follows: .. Cocanada, India, Dec. 9, lSS7.-God can level We suffer of course some privation, from'the mountatns. I reached here just three weeks place being far away from any town where proago aud have had scarcely time to look around, visions can be got, but nothing serious. We still I am ready for this remark. The need here find much more pleasure than pain tn worktng loo!ted large to me when 11,000 miles away, but tn such a place, though there Is not at present a awful wheu one stauds ou the very verge of the suitable house In the neighborhood for Eurnpeans, and our strength Is very small. If we whole gospel, full salvation, Africa for Christ." can buy our present dwelling, the only one of I expect my brother, J. H. Harned, to send me brick in Malvalli, which we rent from govern- a valuable box of medicine which I need immement, we might in time be able to enlarge it, as diately iu my practice, which is already large. the Lord enabled us. The government will There is no doctor in this part of the country, sell it for 700 rupees, i.e., about £50 or $250. My support will come in great measure from this source. Bishop Taylor's Self-supporting Mission. Ha.ve Not I Oommanded Thee? [LetterfromMissionary Harned and wife to the Treasurer of the Society.] [Letter from Miss Grace E. Wilder, written on her way to India.] CAPE PALMAS, LmERIA, Oct. 8, 1887. DEAR BROTHER GRANT: We arrived in port BEFORE conversion, in connection with the here last Saturday. We had considerable diJIi- command "Be ye reconciled unto God," these culty in getting our goods ashore, as there are words arouse deep concern. but few boats, and these boatmen are never in a hurry; but the captain kindly lent two of his What of their message after conversion f boats, which facilitated matters somewhat, but Have not I commanded tkee, redeemed one, most of us staid on board and came ashore with bought with precious blood f Can the pronoun the remainder of our goods Sunday morning. be any less personal as I read " Go ye into all After breakfast we all went to he little old stone the world and preach the gospel to every creachurch, where the Lord graciously poured out ture. Have I not commanded thee f" his Splrit. Mr. Harned was blessed in preaching "God so loved the world that he gave his Ab, we say this .. thee" means the church. only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth It should be Interpreted as an indefinite or a disin him should not perish, but have everlasting tributive and only in exceptional cases as a perlife." In the evening Brother Cadle preached, sonal pronoun. We are like the father who after which an altar service was held aud many after an earnest appeal for missionary workers seekers went forward. We have three services asked for volunteers from his congregation. every day: one at seven in the morning, One at Among the first to rise was his own daughter. 10:00, and the regular revival work in the even- Agitated, he hasteus to whisper to her, "My dear, ing. Many are being gloriously saved, for which I did not mean you." Not alone are fathers and we praise the Lord. mothers saying this, but some are saYing, My son, my daughter, Ohrist doesn't mean you. Friday, Nov. 11, 1887. Even ministers are urging caution. Do they Mrs. Harned commenced this letter, and finally fear a literal apostolic obedience f Alas, the I found time to write a few lines. Of course you church is far from this, for" they were allscstrealize that I am full of business these days. tered abroad, and they that were scattered God is wonderfully with me while attending to abroad went everywhere preaching the word." the very many details of landing aud caring for our effects. I would be glad to write you about me' But, says one, how can I know that Jesus' last the voyage, but present matters press heavily, and I shall write concerning the work. Five of command is for the stations ou the Savilly RiTer have honses Does not much of the doubt over this question completed, and Baraca on the coast is ready for occupation. There are two stations in this large arise from a failure to Bee that God's scheme of tribe, one of which is on the bank of the river service is as wide as his scheme of salvation? and one back in the bush. We are to go to the .. Whosoever will may come; let him that hearstations this week, say about 16th or 17th. eth say come." With confidence we say the Sister Amanda Smith is here with us, work- first of these promises applies to every sinfnl ing as usual with power in the meetings. She is soul, but does not the second as unconditionally not strong, while not really sick. She will not apply to every redeemed soul? Do we meet be able to attend us on our trip up the river. a struggling, timid seeker with the question, Are When we get to our station I shall write a letter you sure God has called you to be saved f God with some description of the work. I would forbid. Satan asks this question. God forbid say for your encouragement that our goods were also that we should create doubt in the heart of landed here without the loss of an article, either a young Christian by asking, Are you sure you from the lot from New York or Liverpool. are called to serve God f As surely as the atone- Brother Pratt seems a fIIithful agent for the ment leaves no doubt as to God's yearning for work. My dear brother, I have no fault to find, the lost, it leaves no doubt as to his purpose for but in the name olthe Lord Jesus get men and the saved. Calvary not only rescued our souls; women of sound body and good sense who can it purchased our service. "He died for all, in accommodate themselves to any circumstances order that they who live should not live unto for Christ's sake, and find out if possible what themselves but unto him who died." This author- kind of doctrine they intend to preach. We go izes us to give him all-heart, soul, strength, to work with great hope of success. The Lord time. Is it not then the privilege of e'lJery Chris- God Is with us; our motto Is" All for Jesus, a tian to make the evangelization of the world the business of life f It is a fearful thing to limit service to a few believers, for this limits salva- tion. Is it not due to this that the church must now face the fact that in the last century while

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

she has been gaining 3,000,000 converts hea- own hands f Yes, and we must, for God hall thenism has Increased 200,000,000 1 placed It In our hands. Human choice Is a gill; we must use after salvation as well as before. The Earl of Shat'tesbury says, "Dur1ug the Did not t/le prodigal take the plan of life into latter part of these (eighteen) ceuturies it has his hands when he resolved, " I will arise and been In the power of those who hold the truth, go , " Yet no man cau come nnto me except having means enough, having knowledge enongh, the Father which hath sent me draw him. Ezra and having opportnnity enongh, to evangelize came to Jerusalem accordiug to the good hand , the globe fifty timee over." of his God upon him, for Ezra had prepared his heart to seek the law of the Lord and to do it. What a tonchstone of guilt is the qnestiou, Have Nehemiah forms a definite piau and takes his not I commanded thee? in the light of these three desire to God. "Prosper, I pray thee, thy serfacts' Christ redeemed the world, and with the vant this day and give him favor in the sight of emphasis of his last desire asked us to;evangelize this man." the world. "To this end was I born, and for this cause came I Into the world, that I shonld Mr. Mackay, who celebrated his fonrteeuth bear witness to the truth. As my Father hath anuiversary in Formosa with 1,213 converts, sent me into the world, so have I sent you. When and has during a tour of ten days baptized 1,200 this gospel shall be preached for a witness, then persons, writes: "While superintending the shall the end come." Can I, dare I say, if God work of two hundred workmen I also dispensed wants me to witness he will put me into the medicines to hundreds, preached the gospel for work; if he wants me to be a missionary he will hours at a time, taught the students at night, give me a missionary spirit? Is there the slight- and in three months traveled over 1,600 mUes." est ground for an if here' Are we not holding I don't believe in those cant phrases, "Trust iu the rebellions position of him who says, "If God God and all will come right," unless the rest be wants to save me he wi11 do it ?" He longs to added, Trust In God bnt cut the trees down; save, but he has conditioned salvation. "When trnst in God but burn them; trust In God but ye shall seek me with the whole heart, then shall plough the soil. ., Trust In God but sow the seed ye find me." Panl recognized this 800king at -sow it in tears. I believe we should think, any coot, as also the condition of service. "I plan, pray, and toil as if all depended on our fol(Qw ajt.er, if that I may apprehend that for work-excuse me, as if th.ere were no God. But which I am apprehended of Christ Jesus; I pree8 stop I At the same time conscious we cannot toward the mark of the high calling of God In hold the pen even without the power of our Christ Jesns." Conscious of the awfnlilmiting great, living and adorable Redeemer." Is not power of human inertia, he writes, " Stir up the this truth confirmed In the life of Paul and In gift that is In thee." the experience of every Christian f " Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling, Which is the greater, responsibilities In serv- for it is God that worketh in you." The divine ing or the responsibility of not serving' One and human are linked In every action. A divine says, I wonld not dare to be a missionary with- promise of Canaau was not realized for forty out a missionary spirit. But can you dare to years because of human unbelief. The promise, live withont it' Where lies the responsibility The earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the if I have not the spirit? Perhaps it is not God's Lord, !bas waited fulfillment 1,800 years. Why f What more subtle and effective, way conld Satsn gift for me. "Let this mind be in you which devise than the unbelief of refusing to take was in Christ J esns." God's revealed will as his will for men? I have not the qualifications. "Who is able TWO NATIVE SIAMESE. to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think?" I am empty, so can't rnn [THE following thrilling letter will over. " Open thy mouth wide and I will fill it." be read with great interest. Though But am I eutitled to appropriate as miue the the editors withhold names, these high aud holy work of wituesslng for Jesus young Siamese are now 'in this coun- where he is not known? Keep and 800k all the commandments of the Lord your God. He has try, personally known and loved by given us the opportnnity of treadiug in the very US.-EDS.] footsteps of Jesus; like him to leave home; like him to be a stranger, despised, rejected; like My DEAR DR. PIERSON: him to seek and save the lost, the privilege of entering into fellowship with Christ's suJferlngs, I am constrained to appeal to yon, my good aud in him have it our meat and drink to do the friend of many years, for counsel and aid, If pos- will of the Father. Is it strauge that God should sible, in this time of need. You know some- not give such attainment until we covet them thing of the circumstances under which, when earuestly? Where was Dauiel when Gabriel In 1876, forced to leave Siam, my home for thirty touched him? "I set my face unto the Lord years, my wife's health brokeu down com_ God to seek by prayer and snpplication with pletely, we brought with us, to be educated In fastings." Again the conditiou appears In Ga- the United States, two Siamese lads, then each briel's words: " At the beginniug of thy supplica- 11 years old. One of these-the expense of whose tion the commandment came forth." passage home aud educatiou we took upon our But, says one, would not seeking to be a mis- sionary be taking the plan of our life Into our

selves-was the son of a true Christian woman- heading was executed stonce upon my poor boy's a treasure to the ladies in charge of the girls' mission boarding school in Bangkok, founded father; his mother and the other native wives by my wife, where she is native matron and teacher. Her heart's desire and prayer for her (the English wife with her babe made good boy was and is that he may become a preacher to his benighted countrymen. her escape to Englaud) were made slaves in tlie The other was the eldest son of one of the king's rice mills, and all the property was con· most intelligent and enterprising young noblemen in the kingdom, high in favor with the fiscated. The boy's graudfather and his two progressive young king, as were also his father and brothers, understanding, as they did, ma- uncles, once great favorites' with the king, were chinery, the steam-engine, photography, gasmaking, etc. The boy's grandfather was super- that same night arrested, sepiuztedinbycthhaeincs~oawnn.d intendent of the royal mint and a member of their houses and property the Idng's privy counCil, and the father had charge of the government gold mines at Pachim. And in chains they stilllu. It would seem as if They 80 earnestly requested us to take the nothing else than the ruin of the family could lad to Amel'ica with us, to be thoroughly educated as a civil and mining engineer, that we satisfy their vindictive enemy. And yet the could not refuse them, desirous as we were of still doing all in our power for the good of the king knows he had none more capable of servland and the people we so reluctlantiy left. So we brought on both these brave littie fellows ing him, but he is powerless against the exwith us across the seas. a~ members of our family, and in due time were established with regent, who in fact put him on the throne. I them in myoid home. I shonld have mentioned as to the latter of these lads that his friends, who cannot but believe however, that on the death were wealthy of course, were to defray all his expenses. of their foe (aud he is quite and old man) this I had been home littie over a year w hen cer- family will be restored to favor. . tain financial reverses left us with a home of our own to be sure, but without income, and with Notwithstanding these unexpected calamities the boy we had undertaken to bring up on our hands. One lad, however, still paid his expenses. which have befallen us, we have persevered iu Two years more passed away, and he too was thrown upon us for support. The story will our purpose to give these boys a thorough edusound like romance, but alas it is too true. cation, both for their own sakes and for Siant's The father had incurred the grave displeasure of his sovereign by strangely elopiug with the sake. They are intelligent and amiable, and, daughter (by a native mother, but highly educated i~ England) of the English cOJ:lsul-general better still, are, we trust, sincere Christians, In –carrying her oft' in a steam yacht, which he owned, to the mining works at Pachim, where 1880 both of them, desiriug to acknowledge behe was a sort 'of viceroy. Unfortnnately for the young noble, the ex-regent, the most pow- fore men the Saviour in whom they believed, erful of all the nobility, had a grudge against his family, and now was an opportunity to gratifY it. and beiug judged worthy, were baptized and re- He took advantage of the king's displeasure to bring charges against him ofembezzlemeut, etc., ceived to church membership. It strangely and when he returned from his three weeks' wedding trip to Bangkok, had him arrested. happened that the very next day there came He was whipped to extort confession, imprisoned, aud throwu into irons. across the seas the uuexpected aud terrible Mr. Consul- General, who at first had been tidings to the young noblemau of his father's exevery angry, now espoused the cause ot his new son·in-law and demanded his release, threaten- cution, hls mother's Slavery, and graudfather's ing a bombardment of the city by an English fleet, and actually ordering up from Siugapore an and uucles' imprisonment, aud of the loss of all. English gnnboat. The Siamese stood firm, however, and dispatched an envoy to England de- Poor boy I he had secured the unfailing Friend manding the consul's recall. This was fiually granted them, the English Government pro- none to soon. nouncing his interfereuce unjustifiable; and on the consul's leaving and the envoy's return They are both promising lads, Uniformly triumphant some months after, sentence of be- good reports as to their deportment and diligence have been received. The professor in charge of their class writes, "They are doing well in their studies," are H industrious land capable." One of them at the close of the first term" ranked .fifth in a class of 3·1," which is certainly very creditable to a boy from a heathen land in a New England school. They maintain too their Christian character and an earnest purpose to fit themselves for usefulness in the land of their birth. They are both 23 years of age. The young noblemau bears a strong resemblance to his unfortunate father whose career ended so tragically, and in looks is a good speCbneu of the better class of Siamese.

It may be that yon have iu the circle of your acquaintance those who could be induced to take an iuterest in the8e Siamese youth and carry them through their educatiou, and thus through them aid not a little in the work of Christianiz- ing and elevating that interestiug kingdom from which they come.

Tribute to Missionaries. I have of- ten been asked, "What of the mis- sionaries of the East? Are they true, and do they serve their Master?" And I have always been a swift witness to say-and I say it now, solemnly and emppa.tically-that if anywhere on it does not need the gospel; .and secthe face of the earth there exists a ondly, that there is any nation so low band of devout Christian men and down in degradation that it is incawomen, it is these. I personally know pable of receiving the gospel. The many men and women, and the names first has been exploded by the triof Dr. and Mrs. Riggs, the names of umphs of the gospel among the most Woods, Bliss, Pettibone, Herrick, accomplished, progressive nations, Dwight, and others spring up in my like India, China and Japan. As to memory most vividly. Their work is the other fallacy, let me mention one of that kind which will in future be or two facts. When Dr. Vander productive of the greatestgood. They Kemp went to labor in Cape Colony live and die in the work. One I know he found over the doors of nominally has been in the work fifty years. They Christian churches this sentence: are God's people and they should be " Dogs and Hottentots not admitted." remembered and sustained by us.- They classed the Hottentots with the General Lew Wallace. dogs, and would not have them even in Christian churches. When the Setting all religio1s questions aside, the civilizing power of the missions; Church Missionary Society went to the revolutions which have been consequent on their work; the coloniza- labor in Madagascar the French govtion, of which they were the pioneers; ernor of the Island of Bourbon said to the growing empires, founded on the missionaries, "Youmightjust as European and American civilization, well attempt to convert the cattle and of which they laid the foundations; sheep as to convert the Malagasy." the enlightening influences which And as to the Australian aborigines, have spread among barbarous nations it was thought at first that they were from their points of labor-all these so far gone that they could not apprecommand the profound respect of all ciate even the fundamental vital men of sense. The one great fact, truths of the gospel, putting them that the spread of the power of the into the simplest language in which English language as the language of you could clothe them. And yet commerce and advancing civilization, what has been done? The grandest receives an assured impetus from mis- victories of the gospel in the ninesions of English – speaking people, teenth century have been among makes these missions of paramount these very people. Madagascar has importance to the spread of British become a Christian island within less and American commerce.-.rournal than fifty years; and what triumphs of Oommerce. have been won among the Hottentots and the Australian aborigines! Taking pagan lands, we find two things. First, the people have lost Proposed New Missionary Society. faith in their religion. Sometimes The organization of a new misthey are not ready for any other faith sionary society is now being con- sidered by Christian workers in the because they are reduced to a condi- United States. Almost simulta- neously suggestions upon the subtion of skepticism or infidelity. Some- ject came from. China, Africa and times they nurse a secret faith until Chicago, to Dr. Dowkontt of the the deathbed, "that detector of the New York Medical Mission. The heart," reveals the real state of things. China Inland Mission and Bishop Sometimes they come out openly, as Taylor's Mission in Africa, which are in Southern India, and confess Jesus self-supporting, are the models set Christ as Lord, to the glory of God the before the friends interested. It is Father. Secondly, the gospel, by its proposed that the new organization triumphs, has exploded these two shall embrace some of the peculiar greatfallacies: first, that there is any features of the&e tWQ missions, and nation so high up in civilization that have in it the element of medical in less than 240 years it amounted to JDlSSlOns. The originators desire to take Canada into.. the organization more than two and a half millions of and make it a representative inter- dollars. And I asked myself whether national missionary society. The God would not make a dollar laid name which thus far commends itself up for him grow as rapidly as it does is " The Evangelical Medical Mission- by the laws of trade." GIVE 1 ary Society." Dr. Jefferis, the leading Con~­ The Hope of Paganism. Christian- gationalist in the Sydney pulpit, de- ity is confessedly the greatest power clares that the most degrading in- . in the world. This is so politically, fluence in New South Wales is that commercially, intellectually and mor- of Parliament, which is characterized ally. There are other faiths, as by the intemperate use of strong Buddhism, with a more numerous fol- drink, clouding the faculties of its lowing, but none with comparable members and rendering legislation power. The powerful and ruling na- impossible. tions are Christian nations. The ag- gressive force, the elements of con- Afrlca.-As an instance how entirely quest and molding influence-wealth, the German authorities in East Africa learning, enterprise, progress-are all are attempting to make the mission- in Christian hands. It is a significant aries subserve to their colonizing pur- fact that the political power of poses, not only are German terri- Christendom dominates almost en- tories to be made the preserves of tire paganism, whilst one-third of Protestant missionaries from Ger- paganism is under the absolute sway many to the exclusion of other na- of Christian rulers. All the forces tionalities, but arrangements have of modern thought are Christian. been made with the Pope to establish The eyes of heathenism are turned an ApostolicPrefecturein EastAfrica to the centers of Christendom. The to be occupied by German priests heathen world, dissatisfied with its alone. The French missionaries of religion and civilization, not less the well-known mission atBagomoyo, than with its poverty and misery, is opposite the island of Zanzibar, have looking toward Christendom for help. been constrained to place themselves They are· waiting for deliverance temporarily under German protec- without knowing what it is they are tion, and to continue in their office waiting for. Heathenism cowers and until German priests are duly quali- shrinks away in conscious weakness fied to take their place and develop before Christian thought and Chris- the German language and German tian institutions. Christian truth sat- influence. This appears to be a death- urates the atmosphere of the globe. The very essence of Christianity is blow to real spiritual missionary that it reconstructs man and makes him anew creature. Itnot only recasts work, as the missionaries will degenhis ideas and practices, it resets his erate into German officials, doing the affections and will. It is a life. It is work of chaplains to the German this fact, more than its external vic- settlers and state educationists, and tories, that gives us the confidence deprived of all free action. The that it will possess and remake the French priests set a bad example of world.-Bishop R. S. Foster. preaching France and Christ, and they have found now that the Ger- Dr. Deems relates that one of God's stewards once said to him: "I sat man Government is ready to play the down a night or two ago and calculated the increase of a dollar at same game with a much stronger compound, interest, and found that hand.-Church Miss. Intelligencer.

Life on the Congo. The Rev. W. Holman Bentley, an English mission- ary, has published a. book entitled .. Life on the Congo." Mr. Bentley has been longer in the Congo region than almost any other missionary, have been recently surprised by calls from the Paranapanema district for .and his book contains much that is the govermnent to send Jesuit mis- sionaries to catechise, corral and bapvaluable on the physIcal character- tize pro forma the Chavantes and Guatos, who were coming into the istics and climate of the country, the frontier plantations by fifties and hundreds. Heretofore it has been home life and superstitions of the the fashion to hunt these" buqres" and shoot them for sport like any natives, the experiences of the mis- other wild game; but a few warm- hearted men tried the other plan, sionaries, and some of the results of that of treating them liko human beings, and the result is that they are their labors. It is not yet ten years begging to be taken care of. These tribes are of a peculiarly timid and since the first missionaries at'rived in peaceable disposition, and only at- tack the white settlers when forced the country, and yet already there are to retaliate. The whole district lying between the Paranapanema and the native Christian churches at Mukim- Tiete is peopled by these tribes.

bungu, Lukunga, Banza, Manteka and Here is the finest chance in history for those of our Christian friends who San Salvador; there being about 1,500 do not believe in missions in papal countries. A million of native Americonverts, whose sincerity is attested can pagans; 20,000 immediately ac- cessible! There is a large class of by the self-denial and consistency of so-called "tame Indians" scattered throughout the empire, whose conditheir lives. There are more than fifty tion is wretched almost beyond de- scription, and who know nothing of missionaries, but the greater part of Christ Ot· his salvation. Thecondi- tion of the wild Indian of these souththem have but recently arrived. ern provinces is simply that of a wild animal, naked and unspeakably Mr. Bentley believes that Bishop filthy. Has he a soul, and have Christian people a duty toward him? Taylor's self-supporting idea is im- The work of the government is a farce, so far as any serious attempt practicable in Africa, and that it to evangelize the Indians is concern- ed. The frontiersman shoots him "could only be entertained by those without compunction, the Jesuit en- slaves him in the most literal sense. ignorant of African life and circum- Who is interested in the poor Indian, and who believes that Christ died for stances. This will be a matter of him ?-Brazilian Missions.

painful experience." He gives the France.-The Huguenot Church in France is just now appealing to following illustration of the risks and American friends. By the terms of the Edict of Nantes which received difficulties of some. men with whom the signature of Henry IV. May 2, 1598, the utmost freedom of worship he was acquainted: granted to the Protestants of Paris was the freedom to assemble outside "A few months ago a faith-healing mission, a party of four men, sent by Mr. Simpson's church in New York, started for the Congo. They held this same notion of selfsupport, and of being able to establish mission work far into the interior with a small sum of money. I saw the leader of the party, gave him the fullest information and more advice than was agreeable. They reached the Congo, and ignoring medicine the leader died in a week or two, the rest were obliged to abandon their principles, and the mail of May brought a message from them that the:y wished they had followed my adVICe. They had come to the end of their means; differences had arisen; without money enough to return home they were hoping to get some employment on the coast and thus to earn sufficient to return. Such a story nt'eds no comment, but certainly ought to be known."-Spirit of Missions.

Brazil.-The fact that there is a round million of wild Indians on the plains and in the selvas of Brazil is practically ignored by the Christian world. We who live in the country the city walls. In the suburb of church throughout all France if Charenton, accordingly, they built a another Protestant sanctuaryj ·how- Christian tern pIe. It had provision e,'er humhle, is built on that ground for 8,000 worshipers. The lj,l'chitect so memorable and sacred and from was the famous Debrosses, designer which the blood of the martyrs cries. of the palace of the Luxembourg. In that church outside the walls India.-As an instance of inquiry worshiped a multitude of the faith- among the educated classes in Inful of whom the France of that day dia, it is stated that in Calcutta a was not worthy. well-known Brahman recently called on Dr. Baumann, who in the course On the 22d of Octoner, 1685, just of conversation asked him whether 202 years ago, the revocation of the he had ever read our Bible. The man Edict of Nantes was registered and on looked at him and then slowly rethe day of the registering the destruc- plied, "I have read the New Testation of the great Protestant church at ment eighty-three times and the Old Charenton was begun! Not one stone Testament twenty-seven." was left upon another. The Huguenots residing there were cruelly per- There are thousands of towns and secuted and dispersed. cities in India and China with a pop- ulation ranging from 5,000 upward, For nearly two hundred years Cha- accessible to Christian life, that never renton has had no public Protestant have hdd a single missionary to tell worship, though the popUlation is them of the way of life. If the Im- 60,000. About ten years ago, how- man family are equally divideo, male ever, Professor Charles Clouet, con- and female, there are 500,000,000 of nected with the Belleville station of women and girls who have never had Mr. McAll's wonderful mission, be- a chance to heal' the name of Jesus. gan mission preaching at Charenton. In unbroken procession, one by one, He has already gathered a church of they would, in passing your door, 286 Huguenot members, poor in this consume thirty successive years. world's goods but rich in faith. These members have been worship- Bombay is a perpetual wonderland. ing in an old workshop, dingy and 'Vhence came the 800,000 inhabismall, and for years have hoped to tants? Last week a Greenlander build a sanctuary. During these called, seeking work. Two days aftel' years, despite their poverty, they I>. man from Australia wrote me askhave paid for a lqt costing $3,600. ing a fayor. A few weeks ago a West They have succeeded in laying by Indian came to attend to repairs on $1,000 toward a building fund. A my house. Last Sunday night I crisis, however, has come. In April preached to a congregation at which next the workshop is to be taken sat, side by side, a Russian from the down for business purposes. There Baltic, and an Armenian from the is no rental available for them, ex- foot of Mount Ararat. Among my pacept at ruinous rates. Therefore, rishiont'rs are an Abyssinian, Turks Professor Ciouet, bringing letters of from the Dardanelles, Greeks from warmest commendation and most tile Adriatic, Sidhee boys from, Zanearnest appeal from such men as zibar. Norwegians and South Afri- Monod, De Pressense, Bersier and cans live, do business and <lie in this McAIl, is now here for the raising of human hive. Is it not a wonderland? $5,000. God is working in this city. I found the Greenlander trusted him, the The churches of our country, with- Abyssinian wept as she talked of him out distinction of denomination, and the Sidhee boy from Zanzibar ought to take up the work and Cl'own needed him. it with speedy success. It would give inspiration to the Huguenot Miss Tucker ( "A. L. O. E.") went to India in her fifty-fourth year, and is now in her eleventh year ofservice under the preaching of Mr. Knowles, there. She has been enabled not only an Englishma.n, and his colleagues, to learn the language but also to visit members of the North India Meth~ habitually in more than one hundred odist Episcopal Conference. Mr. Knowles has been in the mission work zenanas, besides influencing in a very for a number of years. He has been considerable degree various portions led to feel that greater privileges of India by her writings. belong to Christian believers than have been generally realized; that Native Christians. Rev. E. Mac- through faith the gift of the Holy kenzie Cobham of Madras says of Spirit might be received in large the native Christians in India: measure both for one's self and others, and that through this gift God would .. I went one day to our chief conunissioner do his own work of conversion far of police in Madras to ask for the criminal more grandly than we had ever bestatistics of our presidency. First of all lieved. Accordingly, when preachhe told me who were the worst people in ing at the" melas " or great religious Madras. Government divides the population gatherings of the Hindus, he has into three classes-Christians, Mussulmans, been wont to press upon his hearers and Hindus. In Madras, a city of 400,000 the importance of °an "immediate people, which of these three classes is the decision." He declares himself ready best, which the worst? Government says: to baptize immediately, without fur- 'The statistics which we have received say ther test or instruction, any who will this: The Mussulmans are not the best peo- come forward and publicly avow a ple, the Hindus are not the best, the Chris- belief in Jesus Christ as their Saviour. tians are the best people.' Out of every A large number of baptisms have thus 447 Hindus we have a criminal; out of every been made of those who, up to the 700 Mussulmans in the city of Madras we moment of preaching, were thorough have a criminal; but it takes 2,500 Chris- Hindus, in full caste relations. tians to make one. Out of every 100,000 Hindus throughout the 31,000,000 of the Ma- The same course is pursued by the dras Presidency we have 49 criminals; we American United Presbyterians in have 06'2 criminals out of every 100,000 Mo- the Punjab, and thus far with unusual hammedans; but we have only 16 out of success. Whole villages have come every 100,000 Christians. That is the testi- to Christ and called for instant bapmony of governm,mt. The fact is, that if tism, which has been given, with full all the population of the Madras Presidency admittance to the church. The Methwere Christians, we should have 12,000 fewer odists and the Church Missionary criminals every year than we now have. Society prefer, as a rule, not to allow Christianity in South India has won the instantaneous baptism. The advorespectand esteem of the whole community. cates of instantaneous baptism ask, Not long ago one of my evangelists met in "Is not this the' way, after all, in the street a Hindu with a troubled counte- which the bulk of the people of India nance, a man who had a great deal of money are to be brought to Christ-not by with him. He had gone to the town to col- preliminary education, which can lect what seemed a bad debt, oand he haa reach only a few at a time, and may got it. Hehad tied it round his waist. Then draw men away from Christ instead came the trouble to keep the money. He was of toward him" (meaning evidently afraid, since he was in a strange town, that that such may be the effect of instrucitmight be stoleu, and that he might be tion in speculative and metaphysical murdered. He met my evangelist, and saw dogma), but by conversion, with inby his dress that he was a Christian, he stantaneous baptism to seal the act. saw by his face that he was a Christian; for God puts a bit of sunshine beneath a Mr. Lawrence gives a most interbrown skin, you know. He said, 'Sir, I esting account of successful work in should like to stay at your house, if you Bombay, and especially of the only please, to-night.' 'Oh I but,' said the evangelist, 'my dear sir, I am a Christian, you are a Hindu; there are thousands of Hindus here.' 'Yes, it is just because you are a Christian I want to stay with you. I can trust a Christian, but I cannot trust a Hindu.'" Is not one such testimony worth a volume of sneers?

"Instantaneous Baptism." Remark- able conversions have taken place self-supporting native church in the done everything that malice could city, and of the work it is doing. invent to annoy and impoverish the colony. "They seized," said he, .. The working force of this church is or- "our church, our village hall, our ganized into a kind of Christian Endeavor cannery, sa.wmill, store and work- Society. having from fiftEen to twenty men shop. They have taken from us over and women connected with it, who do regular 80,000 feet of lumber that was in unpaid work for Ohrist. His last night in stock at our sawmill, and white men India was spent at a tea-meeting of this have been sent to the old village and society. The hostess was a native lady, a ordered to take arms against our member of the church, who was supporting people if we attempt to bring away and teaching a school of native children in the buildings I have named. The one of the most thickly settled portions of poor people are almost afraid to go Bombay. Her husband is a Christian in for their personal property, and nothgovernment employ, and it seems to be his ing would gratify our enemies more· highest aim to have a little independent than to see the people driven to deschurch near his wife's school, where as a peration and commit some breach of layman he may regnlarly preach the gospel. the peace whereby the law, so called, Altogether I may say I have never found a might be invoked to punish them." church at home more full of the true spirit He also refers to his hope for a grant of the coming kingdorn, more ready to learn of land from the American Governand teach, to prayand labor, to receive from ment, and says that the Governor of God,andgive and do for God, than this com- Alaska has sent to him a commission pany of ninety-six Indian Christians in the of the peace, which makes him an city of Bombay." American citizen.-F. G. Carpenter.

Alaska.-The New Settlement of Madagascar.-Mr. and Mrs. Stowell the Indians in Alaska is to be called Ashwell have safely arrived attheir New Metlakahtla, and from a letter destination in the centre of the island written by Dr. Duncan, October 29, of Madagascar. Mr. Ashwell has I find that it is bravely under way. been sent out to take charge of the Eight hunared .of the Indians have society's printing establishment at crossed in canoes from British Colum- the capital. He is delighted with that bia to this point, and the work of important institution, and thinks the clearing the forest is now going on. greatest credit is due to his predecess- A line of huts nearly a mile long has or, Mr. Parrett, who had the training been built among the big trees upon of the staff of workmen.-Chronicle the shore, and a steam sawwill has London Miss. Society. been erected and is at work. The natives have built a 1l1rge salmon Pamare,Queen ofTahiti and Moorea, cannery, 100 feet long by 34 feet died at seventy years of age. At her wide, and this will be used as a birth not one convert had been made church and school until other build- in the South Sea Islands. At her ings can be provided. The Alaskan death, after years of faithful Chris- Indians are deeply interested in the tian life, more than 300 islands were new colony, and a number of· them wholly evangelized, and the gospel leaven is permeating the entire lump. have visited it. Dr. Duncan has the plans ready for building a guest- The Woman's Missionary organihouse to take care of strangers, and zations in this country and Great he hopes to extend his civiliiing work Britain report 19,286 auxiliaries, 5,193 to the Indians of his new territory. bands, 999 missionaries in their vari- The Sunday services during October ous fields, 2,219 Bible readers and were held in the open air, but at the teachers, 2,305 schools and 59,318 time of writing he expected to have pupils. Their aggregate increase the big building ready November for 1886 was $1,221,649.57, an increase 6, and they are probably in it at on the preceding year of $68,947.96. this time. In his letter he states that the governments of British Columbia and Canada and the ecclesiastical party of the English Chm'ch have

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION."

The Spiritual Element in Mission Work. ject, that of devout waiting before THE leading article of this "de- God. And yet the" shortcomings" partment" for the March REVIEW, was on the impulse got from well- of Christians when measured each by conducted" simultaneous meetings." It must have been remarked that the his own ideal so faithfully analyzed special aim of those meetings was by the Ven. Archdeacon Richardson not primarily to convey instruction, as "the coming-short" . • • "found but to develop the truly spiritual ele- in the development only in some and ments necessary for the successful the shrinking· of other parts," must prosecution of the work by those at naturally have quickened their spirhome and those afield. The "simul- itual perceptions. Rev. Hadley C. taneous meetings movement," origi- G. Moule thought no sort of missionnated by the Church of England mis- ary meeting was so likely to be made sionary secretaries, has been followed a vehicle of calling out personal servby another phase of the same general ice and calling out from those who effort to restore the devout element could not go personally, just that to missionary work. The committee spirit of prayer and self-sacrifice of the Church Missionary Society in- which would result in personal servvited their friends to join them in a ice of others, as this sort of meeting. " Whole-day Devotional Gathering" Information was not enough, general on Wednesday, January 11, saying appeals were not enough. He shrank thatitseemed tothemthat the present from criticising missionaries, but he was ,. a time when 'the members of knew from themselves their manifold the society are specially called to ap- temptations, by the solitudes of proach the throne of grace in solemn Africa, by the society of India, by supplication, confession, intercession, external success, by working for ten dedication, and praise." The place years without a convert, and by facset for the holding of this meeting ing heathenism. Rev. Canon Hare was Exeter Hall, London, and the knew there were periods of special programme divided the devotional manifestation of God's powel' "in a topics as follows: Morning meeting, way not known at other times." So "Spiritual Shortcomings;" afternoon it had been in the history of their meeting, "Spiritual Possibilities;" own missions-men had toiled and evening meeting, ." Spiritual Deter-· died one after another and their minations." Eminent men were se- wives had died. From 1804 till 1816 cured, three for each session, to pre- there was in Africa not one single sent these topics. The remarkable baptism, and then the fountain was thing about these addresses was that opened. So it was in New Zealand. they were not remarkable at all. They had toiled on without success Tp.ey were just such familiar utter- from 1814 t.ill1825-eleven long years ances as one hears over and often in -without a baptism. So it had been exhortations to holy living and even in Foo Chow. They had gone on in prayer-meeting addresses. This, for eleven years toiling without one we suspect, was deeply intentional. baptism till there was a great discus- A brilliant address might have di- sion whether or not the mission verted attention from the main ob- should not be abandoned, and one young man-he remembered him well as a Scripture reader at Margate who used to come over to him at Rams- General Assembly of Proteetant .Mis- gate to talk about missionary work, sions in Mexico.

and who had gone to Foo-Chow- OUR correspondence from Mexico when everyone said it was to be just now is full and intensely intergiven up had said, "You may give esting. The topic which is most up the mission, but I will remain." prominent is the General Conference That very year baptisms began, and which the several missions carrying a shower was poured forth from on work have held in the city of Mex- God. ico. Pan-denominational conferences are not a novelty on other greater The Rev. C. A. Fox said it was by foreign mission fields, but this was cleansing and purging that all the churches must be fitted for their the first attempt within the Republic great and glorious work. There of Mexico to bring together repre- were indeed open doors everywhere. sentatives of all the Protestant The Bible was open in 300 languages. churches and societies in the country.

The world was open all round as it The societies, missions and agents had navel' been before. The doors who took part in this conference, arwere open everywhere. What was ranged chronologically in the order wanted was the open windows of of the beginning of their work, were: heaven pouring out such a blessing 1. The Baptists (Northern Convenas they could not even measure. tion). who commenced work May, And there must be the fourth bap- 1869, and now operate in six states of tism which they read of in the Epistle the republic. 2. The Protestant Epis- -that they should all be baptized copals, formerly "Church of Jesus" into one body. Christ claims us, said (1869), but adopted by the Protestant Episcopal Church by General Con- Rev. Evan H. Hopkins-claims own- vention, 1886, and are now carrying ership, claims possession, claims con- on work in Central Mexico. 3. The trol. God undertakes for us. Sir Friends, who began in 1871 and con- Arthur Blackwood, speaking of spirit- duct a mission at Tamaulipas. 4. The ual determinations, said it was rather Central Presbyterian, who began in spiritual determination, not of the 1872 and operate in the Federal Disparticular resolution that they might trict and several states. 5. The Presbe inclined to form, but of the atti- byterian mission of Zacatecas (1872), tude of soul in which they were, the working in five states. 6. The Methdetermined attitude rather than the odist Episcopal Church South (1873), individual determinations. The now a conference with six districts in blessed result which they desired fifteen different states. 7. Methodist would depend not on the numbers o[ Episcopal Church (1873), working in the Federal District and seven states, their gatherings, not even on the now organized as an annual confer- scripturalness of the addresses that ence with three districts. 8. The might be given, but on the attitude Methodist Episcopal Church South of soul in which those gatherings left has frontier conference since 1874, them. working in seven frontier states. 9.

These brethren of the English The Southern Presbyterian Church Church have set the example, and it (1874), working in two states. 10. The is worthy of imitation. A whole-day Reformed Presbyterian Mission (1880), missionary prayer-meeting, in which also working in two states. 11. The we pray not so much for missions and Southern Baptist Church (1881), work- missionaries as for the missionary i.ng in four states. 12. The" Ameri- spirit-the consecration and spiritual can Board" (1882) mission in Chihua- uplifting that fits for the work. hua. 13. The same society's mission in J alisco (1872), abandoned 1880 and This subject, we may be allowed to re-establishedin 1882. 14. The Friends say in passing, is one of wide inter- (1886), with work in Central Mexico. est. The standard Romish versions 15. The Cumberland Presbyterian of the Scriptures in Spanish are two mission (1886), operating in Aguas -Scio's and Amat's-both from the Calientes. 16. The "American Board" Vulgate. The Protestant text is (1886), at Sonora. 17. The "Church mainly that of Valera. At present of Jesus," a small independent body, this is the text followed by the Amerso called, still under Bishop Riley, ican and the British Bible Societies and which has refused to be received for· Spanish America, though the' by the Protestant Episcopal Church. American Bible Society has issued por- 18. An independent English mission, tions we believe of other translations. under charge of James Pascor, a con- Valera's style is that of the sixteenth verted miner, who works among the century, and as various attempts Indians of the State of lfexico. De- have been made to modernize it the nominationally, perhaps, he is a sort result is, several, at least seven, differof "Plymouth" brother. This com- ent texts are in print with sufficient pany represented twelve different variation to create great confusion in churches or denominations, carrying their use; while Valera's text itself on work in every state of the Mexican was defective, and its style is, of Republic except Campeche and Chia- course, archaic and mystical. pas. Dr. Patterson of the Methodist The opening service (Jan. 31) was Episcopal Church South presented addressed by Rev. Dr. Green, who the subject of territorial division of preached to about five hundred per- the country between the different sons in the Presbyterian church. The denominations, and after a warm formal opening of the Assembly in discussion a resolution was presented the fine audience room of the Trinity to the effect that in all towns of over Methodist Episcopal church was on 15,000 inhabitants more than one Feb. 1, the representatives sitting by church might establish missions, but delegation, and after an hour of in towns of less population only one prayer was organized by appointing society should enter; and if two or a Spanish and an English secretary. more societies are now opel'ating in Dr. S. P. Craver (Methodist Episco- such towns the field should be a!Janpal) read an essay on the attitude they doned by all except the society which should assume toward the Roman first began work in that place. The Catholic church, and then the ques- entire subject was referred to a comtion of Bible translation was pre- mittee, consisting of one from each sented, Rev. H. P. Hamilton (A. B. S.) denomination present. speaking of the need of revising the Spanish version of the Bible, and also Among the topics treated were of translating the Scriptures into the "Self – Support" and "Gambling." vernacular of the native Mexican peo- During the discussion of "Education ple. Rev. H. B. Pratt of Virginia, an of the Ministry," Rev. P. Rodrigues eminent Spanish scholar, who was of the Protestant Episcopal Church sent specially by the American Bible advocated the establishment of one Society to attend this Assembly, ad- preparatory school for all Mexico. vocated the revision of the Spanish translation, and pressed its impor- The Assembly sent its congratulatance among sixty millions of J?eople tions to the President of the Repubspeaking the Spanish tongue. The lic. Amongtbe distinguished visitors whole subject was referred to a com- to the Assembly were Bishop Harmittee of one from each denomina- grave and Dr. Morton (M. E. Church tion represented. South), Bishop Thos. M. Bowman, Dr. Wm. Butler, founder of M. E. Church missions in India and Mexico, and Dr. J. M. Reid, senior secretary of the foreign missionaries are chilof the M. E. Missionary Society. dren of ministers.

The statistics of the several mis- The Situation and the Outlook in Ohina. siot;!s were carefully prep~red by Rev. John W. Butler of the City of Mexico, BY REV. C. A. STANLEY, TIENTSIN, as follows: Number of centers of CHINA.

operation, lil6; of congregations, 393 ; LOOK at the map of China and take ordained foreign missionaries, 48; in the size of the country. It ex- tends over about 20 degrees of latiassistant foreign missionaries, 44; tude and 24 degrees of longitude. It foreign lady teachers, 43. Total for- contains 2,000,000 square miles of eign workers, 125; ordained native territory and has a coast line from preachers, 88; unordained, 65; na- southwest to northeast of over 2,000 tive teachers, 96; other native help- miles. Its dense population is variers, 49. Total native workers, 300 ; ously estimated at from 250,000,000 total of foreign and native work- to 400,000,000-we will say about ers, 4550. Organized churches, 177; 300,000,000. It is an old nation. It church members, 12,444; probable possesses an extensive literature, one adherents, 30,000; theological schools, book of poetry comprising 900 vol- 10 ; scholars in same, 66; boarding umes. Its culture and civilization schools and orphanages, 15; scholars are hoary with age, and are well in same, 687; of these 109 are sup- worth our study. They are practiported by indigenous resources. Com- cally what they were centuries ago. mon schools, 71; scholars in same, Her laws are spoken of as " copious, 2,187. Total unde1' instruction, 2,516. consistent, free from intricacy, big- :sunday-schools, 199; teachers and otry and fiction," and as little infeofficers, 367; scholars, 4,817. Total rior to the codes of Europe. The membership of Sunday-schools, 5,256. "Ritual of Chau," B. C. 1130, formed Publishing houses, 8; papers issued, the type of construction for the" Six 10; most of these are issued monthly, Boards" of the present government. two semi-monthly and oue weekly. Total pages of religious literature To understand the situation we issued from the beginning, 49,471,295. must look at the past. Note the ex- Number of church buildings, 73; ceptional opportunity the Chinese approximate value of same, $333,400 ; people had throughout centuries to number of parsonages, 39; value of develop their individuality in peculiar same, $93,260; educational buildings, circumstances, in their own way, and 16; value, $147,200; value of press amid the best conditions. (1) They property, $39,500. Total value of were to no perceptible extent affectmission property, $594,260. Of the ed by foreign influence or intervenchapels and churches sixteen were tion. They have been a nation apart, built without aid from home boards, separdte, as few nations have been, and nineteen received only partial and that while time grew hoary. aid, which is encouraging and indi- This will become apparent if we concates a disposition to aim for "self- sider that (a) as a nation China is support." Bro. Butler notes also in isolated geographically. On the his correspondence that the Mexican south and east it is guarded by the church can make sacrifices for Christ's ocean. On the north it is separated cause. She has already added fifty- from the Mongolian plateau by high nine to the-" noble army of,mar- and precipitous ranges of mountains, tyrs." He remarks also that two reinforced by the great wall, which native preachers are sons of former stretches its serpentine length of workers, three foreign missionaries 1,500 miles across its northern borare children of missionaries, and nine der. The western frontier is correspondingly hemmed in by moun- religious system so much as a moral tains, thus making its geographical philosophy, although it contains position unique. But (b) China is many religious elements. Not only isolated by its language. This has no its moral tone but its distinct moral affinity with or similarity to any utterances surpass in my opinion the other of the Oriental tongues. It has teachings of any other non-Christian no alphabet. It is monosylabic. It nation. And although terrible wick- has not grown away from its original edness and corruption prevail the simplicity of structure. The speech moral sense of the nation and the of to-day is essentially the speech of laws are wholly on the side of virtue, three thousand years ago. The char- truth and honesty, and can always acters remain as they were construct- be appealed to with the certainty of ed at the first. The idiom is the same. a response. The teachings of Con- As they thought then so they think fucius have molded and govern the now, and so they speak. Moreover social and family relations, and the (c) the surrounding nations were small principle of filial reverence, exagger- in extent, weak in power and defi- ated by him into the real worship of cient in attainments, and sought the ancestors, has thereby perhaps kept Chinese as guides and instructors. woman from the degree of degrada- Their literature, culture and civiliza- tion which prevails in most other tion were derived from China. Its heathen lands.

sacred books became their sacred Here I would call attention to four books in many cases. Hence there points of politieal significance in the was little fear of invasion. Possessed growth of the country, and which of extensive territory, there was owe their existence, I think, to the equally little occasion for aggressive Confucian teachings.

warfare beyond natural limitations. 1. China has mu.intained demo- It was therefore left free relatively to cratic ideas under a purely despotic develop its own institutions, and es- theory of government. The entire pecially its literature, according to local village and clan administration its own genius and after its own is essentially democratic. Patient un- model. der oppre~sion, this spirit is manifest But these conditions alone could when the people rise in a b6dy against not have developed such a national oppressh'e rulers and exacting offi- life, such a continuity and uniformi~ cials, and assert theiL' rights and se- ty of endurance, language, custom cure them temporarily. In such up- and habit. We must seek other rising's the people are helped by the causes for these wonderful results. teachings of the sage, and conversely They are very largely found (2) in the a beneficent ruler is equally strength- moral and social teachings of the an- ened by an appeal to those precepts.

cient sages and rulers during the in- 2. The rights of the subject have fancy and simplicity of the race, and been respected by giving them the reimpressed by Confucius more than protection of law. It may seem to twenty centuries ago. Confucius' ~s cruel and arbitrary and be badly claimed that he was not an origina- administered, but it is settled and tor. He reverenced the sages of the largely.known among the people.

past. He strove to revive a love for That subjects have certain rights is them and lead the nu.tion back to the acknowledged.

observance of their teachings. In 3. The sovereign is held amenable doing this he dwelt upon seemingly to a higher power for continued swav.

trivial matters of observance. But Any extensive calamity is consider;d .

he knew his people, u.s is evident to be in consequence of misrule or from the influence his teachings ex- , maladministration of law and calls ert to 'day. Confucianism is not a for humiliation, confession and repentance on the part of the emperor " opium war" began. This issued in and his subordinates. We not infre- a treaty which opened the five ports quently see calls to righteousness in of Canton, Amoy, Foochow, Ningpo the way of edicts from the throne and and Shanghai to foreign residence. witness the humble presentation of These were occupied as speedily as petitions at the temples by those possible by the missionaries who had highest in authority, including the been waiting long on the borders. emperor. In 1843 active operations were begun within the empire. Later treaties 4. The domination of feudal, hered- opened other ports. In 1858 came itary and priestly classes has been the second war with Great Britain, prevented by making elevation to when the allied forces of England _ and promotion in office depend on lit- and France bombarded the Takoo erary examinations. Here is an old- forts at the mouth of the Pei Ho, protime civil service of merit. Although ceeded to Tientsin and secured the it has been and is abused, yet proba- promise of further concessions. On bly much more than half the officials the departure of the invading force hold their positions regularly. the forts were restored and strength- ened, the promises were disregarded Two facts of a religious nature, and little came of it all until the fall which though negative have yet ex- of 1860 when the allies again proceederted an unquestioned influence in ed north, marched on Peking, dethe formation of the national charac- stroyed the" Summer Palace," and ter, should be mentioned in passing. secured the opening of other coast 1. So far as I can learn, human beings and river ports. Since then the have never been offered in sacrifice whole country has been practically for sin. 2. Vice and sensuality have open to travel with a passport, and never been deified. The way of the we can go anywhere at little risk, if sinner has not been made easier by careful, preaching and distributing causmg it to pass through a temple Christian books. Residence is grantand giving it the sanction of religion. ed by treaty only at the "treaty The natural result of all this was ports," but missionaries have generpride, conceit,. arrogance, in view of ally been able to secure residence at China's own attainments in compari- interior places by rental or purchase. son with the surrounding countries, Honan is the only province we have to whom "The Middle Kingdom" been unable to enter for residence. had given much while it had receiv- ed little in return. They and all Viewing the work by decades the " outside" peoples became despised growth has been as follows: In 1853 in the eyes of Chinese. Such in brief there were 350 enrolled church mem- '»as the people and such the situation bers. In 1863 there were 2,000. In when the gospel was first borne to 1873 there were 8,000. In 1883 there them. were 22,000. And now there are not less than 30,000 Christians scattered The first missionary, Rev. Robert among the towns and villages of the Morrison, reached Canton in 1807. eighteen provinces; for all that I He could only study the language have said refers to these alone and and do preliminary work. There was not to the dependencies. Not less no opportunity to reach the people. than 14,000. children are taught in the The missionaries sent out had to la- different mission schools. There are bor entirely among the Chinese of eighteen hospitals in which 150,000 the "Straits Settlements." Morri- patients receive treatment annually. son died in 1834. The outlook then was "nearly as dark as when he Look at the work in a smaller field landed." Only three Christians could be found in Canton in 1835. In 1841 and for a fewer number of years- the troubles which resulted in the the North China field. Rev. H. Blodget reached Tientsin on Nov. 8, 1860, nifica.nt utterance. Further, censors going north in one of the transport have memorialized the throne, recomships of the allied fleet. His mission, mending that western studies be the A. B. C. F. M., now occupies six placed on the list with their own stations and is opening another. classics for the examination of those Five, or, including Shansi, seven seeking degrees and promotion. This other societies, have since entered seems to be receiving favorable con- this northern field. There are now sideration. enrolled over 30,000 Christians in less than twenty-seven years of labor. It Such, briefly and very imperfectly, is estimated by careful observers that is the situation to-day. The whole in' addition to the more than 30,000 country is open and full of opportuni- Christians in the empire there are ties to do effectiYe work for the Mas- not less than 50,000 to 70,000 who ter. Not that there are no difficulhave lost all faith in other systems ties, no opposition, no hindrances and of religion, if indeed they have not occasional local and temporary inter- abandoned them. But this is not all. ference and stoppage of the work, as The prejudice of exclusiveness, pride, everywhere, but these do not alter bigotry, contempt for all outside of the great fact. The outlook is indi- China, and conceit of themselves, cated in the array of facts above given have gradually given way and sus- -churches, hospitals, schools, 30,000 picion has been overcome as the Christians and double that number years have passed. Steam has been of "adherents" scattered throughout introduced on the water and on the the land; prejudice and suspicion land, and its power is felt deep down largely disarmed; hundreds seeking in the mine. The telegraph and the western knowledge and science; the telephone arethere. Schoolsfor teach- government not hostile. Surely there ing the knowledge of western lands is no cause for anything but encour- and the English language and fitting agement. Great enlargement seems young men for official positions have not far distant. been established by the government. There is an increasing demand for Death of Rev. George Bowen.- western knowledge and science. It is becoming apparent to all that the The cable has brought the news of work of missions must be enlarged so the death of Rev. George Bowen at as to include a complete education in Bombay Feb. 5, 1888. Some time such western knowledge as is adapt- last fall he met with an accident in ed to the needs of a rapidly develop- alighting from a tramcar. We do ing country. The demand for this not know any of the particulars of knowledge is increasing, and if facil- his death. He was born in the ities for acquiring it are not furnished United States in 1816. He went to by the church which are thoroughly India as a missionary of the Ameri- Christian it will flow in skeptical can Board of Foreign Missions Jan- channels, and much of our work be uary, 1848. The following year he lost or have to be done over again. resigned his salary, but his relation Then, too, there is the edict issued to the society continued until 1855. from the throne early in the year and For seventeen years following he. ordered to be published all over the was not connected with any mission- empire. It speaks of the missiona- ary society. In 1872 he joined the ries as "guests," and directs that Methodist Episcopal Church in Bom- they shall not be interfered with in bay, and in 1873 the missionary . their labors since they have come to staff of that church. From 1854 to teach morals. However little it may the time of his death he was editor accomplish at once, it is a very sig- of The Bombay Guardian, one of the most vigorous and best-balanced Christian weeklies of the foreign mission field. Among the produc- manners. He subsequently abantions of his pen are a "Life of Mo- doned this course, being convinced hammed," "Discussions by the Sea- that it did not im,rease his influence side," "Abiding 1'Iliracles of Proph- or usefulness among the natives. ecy," "Friendly Words to Roman- Yet there is something thrilling in ists," "The Religion that Man the example and the honest experi- Needs," "Did Christ Rise Again?" ment made by a cultured Christian "Some Friendly, Words," "Friendly gentleman who had traveled in Words to Educated Natives," "Paul Europe and knew French, German, the Christian's Pattern," "Is Infant Spanish, Italian and other European Baptism Unwarranted?" But those languages, besides some Oriental by which he is most known and tongues, as Hindustani and Marathi. through which many thousands He was later secretary of the Religlearned to love him though they ious Tract Society, residing at their never otherwise knew him are" Daily depot and managing their affairs Meditations," "The Amens of without fee in addition to all other of Christ," and" Love Revealed." his duties. He was a cheerful, self- sacrificing, devoted missionary and a The preface to "Daily Meditations," loving and lovable friend. " There written by the Rev. Mr. Hanna, gives was a man sent from God, and his a brief sketch of the author of the vol- name was"-George Bowen. ume. In early life he became quite a skeptic concerning the Scriptures The London Oommittee's Appeal. from reading a chapter in Gibbon's history. For eleven dreary years he The Oommittee of Oonference, to the FJuropean, wandered in the darkness of infidelity. American, and Native M'1,8sionaries of all A Bible bequeathed to him with a P"oleslant Ohurches lalxffing for the Salvadying request that he would read it tion of the Heathen in all parts qf the HalJ. was faithfully perused, but he never itable World. doubted for a moment that his views concerning it were correct. He was BELOVED BRETHREN: We, your fellow-laboraccustomed to get books from a pub- ers aud .. companions in the kingdom aud palic library, and on one occasion asked tience of Jesus Christ," salute you heartily iu for a volume and when nearly two the words of the apostolic beuediction, " Grace miles away to his surprise he found and peace be multiplied unto you, through the he had" Paley's Evidences" instead knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord." of the book he had called for. He could not go back, but he would not We greatly rejoice with you in the blessings read the book. Before putting it which have accompanied your labors and those away he glanced at the first sentence; of your predecessors dnring the past hundred he read one page, another and an- years of modern missiouary effort, whereby other, and was pleased with the about three millions ,from amoug the heathen style. Halfway through the vol- are at this honr fouud gathered into the fellowume he offered the prayer, "Help ship of the church below, while at the same thou my unbelief." When he reached time large tribes of our fellow-men, who were the last sentence his dOlJbts were all sunk in the grossest barbarism and snperstition, gone. have been socially elevated, and have derived manifold secondary benefits from the preaching As a missionary Mr. Bowen was of the gospel of.Christ. true to his convictions wherever they might lead. He made a fair experi- We rejoice also over the many millions more ment of increasing his influence by who have passed within the veil, after testifying becoming self-supporting. He earned by their consistent lives and peacefnl deaths to $15 a month, and for many years the regenerating and consoling influences of the lived in the native bazaar, adapting grace of God-many of them having been faithnative dress, we believe, and food and ful witnesses of Jesus Christ, not only by taking joyfully the spoiling of their goods, but by en- dnring manifold tribulations in the flesh, and suffering even unto death for His Name's sake.

But while we are unceasingly grateful to God for the great things accomplished in the past by the inadequate means employed, we lament over the feebleness of the efforts put forth by the churches of Christ, and we mourn over the great and increasing mass of heathenism which still

MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

confronts the church in this nineteenth century of one mind; doing nothing through faction or of the Christian era. It is one great object of through vain glory, bnt in lowliness of mind, the Conference to be assembled in June to look each counting other better than himself." this appalling fact fully in the face, and byapplying the lessons taught by the past to the con- Pray that, under God, the Conference may be ditions of the present, to awaken the church of the means ofintroducing a new era in missionary Christ, by every possible effort, to a due sense of enterprise. That it may hasten the day when the obligation under which she lies to the perish- " the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the ing heathen and to her Divine Head and Lord. Lord," and when "the glory of the Lord shall be revealed and all flesh shall see it together." Our great object in now addressing you is to ask you to unite with your brethren of other de- We do not fix hours nor prescribe snbjects nominations, if such there be in your neighbor~ for prayer. The one special gift which includes hood, or in solitary stations with your converts, ail " good things" is the gift of the Holy Spirit, in earnest and united prayer for a Pentecostal whose presence we seek in all the plenitude of blessing on the Conference, on Sunday, the third his grace and power. of June, to Tuesday, the 19th of the same, >eing the week before and the ten days during which Let us, dear brethren, encourage one another the Conference will be in session. in the thought that unnumbered brethren throughout the whole world are uniting in the Pray that the presence of God, the Father, same prayer. We have good reason to hope Son, and Spirit, may be in our assemblies, and that this will be the most universal cry that has that gracious manifestations of his power may ever gone up from this sinful world into the ear be displayed in the midst of his people gathered of" the Lord of Sabaoth." Through the promfrom all parts of Christian and heathen lands. ised help of the missiouary societies this re- That the spirit of union and peace and love may quest will he sent ont into all lauds, wherever reign in and among us, and that all our deliber- the feet of the messengers of the gospel of peace ations may be "in the Spirit." Pray for the have trod, and will be read in the languages of single eye and the undivided heart, for strong almost all the natious upon earth. faith and ardent zeal, and for that "wisdom from above," which is "first pure, then peace- But most of all would we strengthen our muable, gentle and easy to be intreated, without tual faith, by the promise of the Father, as partiality, and withont hypocrisy;" and that learned from the lips of his only begotten Son : in all our assemblies we may "be of the same " If ye then being evil know how to give good mind, having the same love, being of one accord, gifts unto your children, how much more will your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him."

V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

MISSIONS IN INDIA. missionaries either to Africa or St. BARTHOLOMEW ZIEGENBALG, found- Thomas. After some hesitation he er of missions in India, was born on yielded, but on reaching Copenha- St. John's day, 1683, a little over two gen he found that Tranquebar was hundred years ago. His mother their destination. The vessel which called her four children to her dying bore them bore also secret instrucbed and: committed to them a" treas- tions to the governor of Tranquebar ure" she had laid by for them: "Seek to oppose and crush the mission. it in the Bible, my children; there Through the long voyage of nearly you will find it; there is not a page eight months the ship became a uni- I have not wet with my own tears." versity of Christ, where they were Ziegenbalg learned of Fmncke at learning daily new lessons in holy Halle, that men who heard were living, both from nature and the bound to spread the good news, and Divine Word. that he ought at once to begin. So when a tutor at Merseburg he or- Ziegenbalg's heart was greatly ganized prayer-meetings,Bible classes stirred at the sight of the heathen and Bible readings, and became the whom he saw on the Coromandel center of godly influence. coast, as he entered the harbor of While preaching neal' Berlin he Tl'anquebar July 9, 1706. But the received a letter proposing, in behalf captain of the ship gave them no aid of the king, that he and Pliitschau, even in landing, and when they did .his old fellow-student, should go as land the governor did eveL"ything he dared to drive them back. The first Protestant missionaries that ever Obstacles such as confronted Zieg- stood on the soil of India found them- enbalg have been met by few even of selves literally without a place to lay the most heroic missionaries. The their head-destitute, abandoned, and governor was the implacable foe of alone. We talk of "India for the mission, faithful to his secret Christ;" but there had to be some- instructions. Meanwhile there was thing deeper than a sentimental en- a fire in the rear, for at home thusiasm in those two pioneers who both friends and funds were scarce.

stood under the midnight skies, Liitkens, the chaplain, died, with his homeless, strangers to the language last words breathing a blessing on the and peoples of India, facing the most mission. Ziegenbalg went home, told subtle and seductive of false faiths, his story to the king, sped through the most gross and sensual forms of Germany and Holland like a flaming idolatrous worship, and that mon- e'angelist, and returned to India to strous caste, which is the most sa- find the hostile governor displaced by tanic system of organized opposition a friend of missions. Two years more to human brotherhood and Christian of hard labor, and on New Year's progress ever yet devised-a radical day, 1719, his voice was heard for the denial of all fellowship based either last time, and Feb. 23, 1719, not Jet in nature or in grace, deifying hu- 36 years old, he died of cholera. His man selfishness and sanctioning its last exclamation was, "How is it so own exclusiveness by penalties more bright! It is as though the midday terrible than death. sun shone full in my face!" The Zeigenbalg and Pliitschau found eternal glory had already broken up- temporary shelter through the mere on his dim dying vision and dazzled pity of one of the governor's suite, him. While they sang "Jesus, meine and then in a house upon the wall Zuversicht," he fell asleep.

close by the heathen quarters. Six To that man, so brave, wise, calm, days after they landed Ziegenbalg is resolute, of such commanding pres- studying Tamil, though he has no ence and such winning piety, mis- lexicon, grammar, or even alphabet sions in India owe their true begin- to guide him; and yet within eight ning. He planted there that germ months he is talking Tamil intelligi- whose growth is yet to cover with bly! Three ,years Jater it was as a healing shadow and fruitful bour-hs vernacular to him, and then he pre- all India. Yet when he died all the pared a grammar and lexicons con- visible or tangible results were a few taining40,OOO words. He had scarcely hundred converts and the translation been two years in India when his of the Bible into Tamil.

translation of the New Testament Count Zinzendorf is another link in was begun, and within three years it the chain of Indian Missions. He was finished and he began the Old came under the contagious influence Testament, himself not yet twenty- of Francke, at Halle, when a lad of seven years old! ten years, and at fifteen founded the From Madras to Cape Comorin "Order of the Seed Corn," whose this young German had already be- pledge and symbol was the conver- come a mighty power. In Tamil he sion of the heathen. Ziegenbalg on proclaimed the wonderful works of his short stay at home had been the God, and in the broken Portuguese guest of Zinzendorf, and the count of the half-breeds all along the coast, had felt the fire within him burn which was the relic and remnant of with new fervor as he came into con- ancient Portuguese possession, he ad- tact with the ardent glow of Ziegen- dressed the slaves at Tranquebar and balg's evangelism. The Moravian gathered five of them into the church exiles who founded on Zinzendorf's a!) first-fruits of India unto Christ. estate the site of Hernnhut became the great missionary leaders of the tions and conflicting armies. On he Lord's host, and still continue in the went, until he died at 72, in Tanjore, van of missions. A procession of preaching, gathering converts, or- missionaries more than 2,000 strong ganizing churches, opening new sta- moved out from that little communi- tions, training native workers, shel- , ty that never numbered over 70,000 tering orphans, doing every good in all. The Moravians kept the mis- work that can accompany good sion fires burning on the continent, words. When Hyder Ali invaded the and many a heroic life got its inspira- Carnatic and Tanjore was in a state tion unconsciously from those vestal of starvation, Schwartz induced the altars. farmers to bring in their cattle, pledg- Almost while Ziegenbalg was dy- ing his word alone for their payment.

ing, Christian Frederick Schwartz After his death the Rajah of Tanjore was preparing to take up the apos- and the East India Company each tolic succession. He was born Oct. erected to his memory costly monu- '

8,1726, dedicated from birth by his ments.

dying mother to God's service in the Henry Martyn is the next promi- ministry. He likewise got his train- nent link in this fascinating history.

ing in Francke's Orphan House at From his birth in Truro in 1781 to his Halle. There he met Schulze, come death in Tokat in 1&12, only thirty- home from India to superintend one years old, his story bas a thril- the printing of the Tamil Bible. ling missionary interest. When a Schwartz caught fire from this bless- young man of 21 his father's death ed contact and told his father that he turned his thoughts to a holy life and must go to India, and, in that very the mission field, and in 1805 he sailed bedchamber where the wife and for India. For years he traveled in motiler died, the husband and father India and Persia and preached the learned to give up his boy to the gospel, studying the native tong-ues heathen and to God, with'such success that he was chosen Schwartz studied Tamil with the to superintend the translations of the missionary and was able to preach in New Testament into Hindostanee it within four months after his land- and Persian, and had already made ing in 1750. Schwartz is probably no little progress in an Arabic ver- the most prominent figure in the In- sion when his frail health gave way, dian Missions of the eighteenth centu- and on his way home he was laid to ry. He went often on foot, tirelessly rest in Asia Minor. His career was journeying and tirelessly preaching. short, but it cannot be measured by Himself a living epistle, he made years. Close by the river at Seram- preaching almost unnecessary by the pore, a small deserted idol fane was eloquence of his life. He won uni- fitted up as a bungalow, and there on versal confidence. The Rajah of the open platform overhanging the Tanjore made him on his deathbed river Martyn would kneel in prayer guardian of his adopted child. Hy- for India's millions. That spot has der Ali, the stern warrior, the ruthless become to Christians one of the chieftain, the scourge of the Car- world's Meccas. The ceaseless labors natic, said to the Madras rulers, of that devoted man, who at Dina- "Send me Schwartz, the missionary; pore and Cawnpore welcomed the him only can I trust." The humble most abject vagrants to his garden man who walked with God while he and bore ridicule and abuse without talked of God, and whose talk was so a murmur of impatience or even a subduing because his walk was so sign of annoyance, that he might sublime, was at once the minister of read to them the sweet words of God, and the minister plenipotentiary God, have never been lost to India to lllediate betweell contending fac- or to the church at home. Thebrokell ;flask has only let out a pervasive dorf, Schwartz and Carey, Martyn perfume. Dr. Stevenson has well and Duff•. are destined by God to tri- said that in the annals of Christian- umph? ity there is "nothing grander than the picture of Henry Martyn, with MISSIONARY TEXTS AND THEMES. the Bible in hand, alone and un- supported in a strange country, chal- Preach, i.e., proclaim the word. lenging the whole strength of Mo- The gospel should be preached and hammedanism to a conflict." The in as nearly as may be the words of memoir of that sublimely conse- Scripture. crated life has perhaps stirred to a , like devotion more disciples than his 1. Because these are God's words. life itself would ever have reached. 2. Because his message is the only thing we are commanded and com- At but one more link in this chain missioned to preach. have we space to tarry. William 3. Because it is the only thing that Carey was the first great gift which it is profitable to preach. England gave to missions in India 01' 4. Because the Spirit is most likely indeed to the world in these modern to use his own inspired utterances as times. The full century has not to the vehicle of his power. passed since, in 1792, Carey organized 5. Because as a fact conversion and that first Baptist missionary band !)anctification and all comfort are which may fairly be called the pio- traceable to the very words of Scrip- neer of all the existing societies. ture. When William Carey died, in 1834, 6. Because not our words but his India had become the established word has the promise of not return- field of missions. The broad founda- ing to him void. Is. .lv. tions were laid on ¥i hich such men as Rev. Dr. H. B. Smith's outline ar- Alexander Duff were to rear a struc- gument: ture so grand that no civil revolution 1. The spirit of missions is th~ or political convulsion can ever over- spirit of Christ, etc. Christianity is throw it. That pious shoemaker of a doctrine, teaching an incarnate Paulerspury became the uuremitting God, an atonement, a new birth, and student of the languages of the Ori- a new life; teaching and exemplify- ent, and with his colaborers, Marsh- ing a love that is universal and im- man and Ward, he was the means of partial and manifested mainly in un- making forty different dialects of selfish effort for souls. Asia channels for conveying the .2. Christianity is solitary in this: news of salvation to as many differ- teaching one blood for one race of ent tribes. At Serampore he estab- man, and one blood of redemption lished that large successful mission- applied to one blood of creation and arypost of his denomination, taught, one curse of sin. in the college at Fort William, the 3. The Experimental argument: Bengalee, Sanskrit and Mahratta Christian Europe and America, as tongues, and made valuable contri- fruits of missions, vindicate the meth- butions to the natural sciences. Three ods of missions. He who would not • years before Carey's death Alexander send the gospel to heathen peoples Duff met him at Serampore and the must first ask himself, What would aged apostle of India gave his bless- I have been but for missions? The ing to the young Highlander who purpose of missionary enterprise is to was to thrill not only India but the do for present heathen what has been world with the electric energy of his done for the present Christian nations utterance. Who can doubt that J:Uis- when they were in the same condi- sions which present such a chain of tion. workmen as Ziegenbalg and Zinzen- Itis admitted that sometimes there is slow progress. All great und per- manent results are slowly wrought. Espeeially, changes ~f intellectual, receive the grace of God's Son the sociaJ and moral life are necessarily chains are struck off and the prison slow. Moreover, in many cases it is thrown wide open.-Dr. Edward must be borne in mind that the work Judson.

is preparatory, like the breakwater on A Beautiful Legend.-In the hill the coast, or foundations of Eddystone country of India is a touching myth lighthouse. of a queen, greatly beloved by her 4. Historical argument: Where the people, whose life was devoted to spirit of missions is found, there is their interests. – In olden times the the Spirit of Christ-i. e., Holy Ghost. people of Chambra suffered grievous And wherever a church or a disciple distl'ess for want of water. The is indifferent to missions, there the queen, taking the sorrow of her sub- flame of a renewed life is with great· jects greatly to heart, consulted the est difficulty maintained at all, if in- will of the gods how the constant deed any really exists. curse of drought could be removed.

SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. The reply, "If the ruler of Chambra lVho his Own Self Bare our Sins.- – die for her people, abundant water Some time ago a war raged in India shall begiven." "Here am I," respond.

between the English and a native ~d the generous queen. Bravely monarch named Tippoo Sahib. On standing on the lofty position des- one occasion several English officers ignated by the gods, the devoted were taken prisoners, among them woman was buried alive for the sake one named Baird. One day a native of her people. Thereupon a fountain officer brought in fetters to be put on of pure sweet water flowed from the each of the prisoners, the wounded spot, descending to quench the thirst not excepted. Baird had been se- of the people of Chambra, visiting verely wounded and was suffering each hut and bearing to each its life- from pain and weakness. A gray- giving blessing. We by whose haired officer said to the native offi- homes the pure waters of salvation cial: are constantly flowing need hardly " You do not think of putting be reminded that they gush from a chains upon that wounded young grave, and mingling with the music man?" of those sparkling waters comes the "There are just as many pairs of echo of worqs spoken, commission fetters as there are captives," was the given, "Whoever shall do and teach answer, "and every pair must be my commandments Rhall be called worn." great in the kingdom of heaven."

"Then," said the officer, "put two Stimulated by this promise, mission pairs on me. I will wear his as well work has ever been carried on.

as my own." There is an honor in contributing The end of the story is that Baird in however small a measure to the lived to regain his freedom, lived to spread of God's church in the world.

take that very city, but the generous When the walls of the House of friend died in prison. He wore two Commons were about to be orna- pairs of fetters. But what if he had mented with cartoons, Haydon, the worn the fetters for all in the prison? eccentric historical painter, besought What if, instead of being a captive Parliament that he might be one of himself, he had been free and great the favored artists, or if this might and had quitted a glorious palace to not be, that he might paint one live in their loathsome dungeon, to figure, or put on a few touches, or at wear their chains, to bear their the least mix the colors or hold the stripes, to suffer and die in their brushes for those who were per· stead that they might go fl'ee! Such mitted to do the work.

a thing has been don~. For all who

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

V.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS- MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa. – Rev. George GreenfeIl, the world, take back with them to lately returned from the -Congo, re- their homes slaves of both flexes.

ports "Christianity spreading even This is the case at Constantinople, where missionaries had not labored. for though the traffic is prohibited by As he approached one town in which law, evasions are winked at. The no Baptist missionary had ever 1<1- trade is wholly in the hands of Mos- bored, he saw a band of native evan- lems, and the open market which gelists coming out of it to preach the makes the trade profitable is under gospel to their native brethren, and the shadow of the shrine of their that town, a few years years ago, was prophet.

sunk in heathenism." Ceylon.-The Church Missionary -The last Congo mail brought Society's baptized native Christians good news from all along the line in Ceylon are 6,378 (2,861 Singhalese from Lukolela, Nshasa, Stanley Pool, and 3,518 Tamils). The adult bap- Ngombe, SanSah'adorand Underhill. tisms last year were 126 Sin~ha­ "The brethren report good health lese and 81 Tamils, and there are 273 and much and manifest blessing." adult candidates for baptism, 142 -The Congo Free State embraces Singhalese and 31 Tamils. '['here over 1,000,000 square miles of the terri- are 6 Singhalese and 6 Tamil natory tributary to the Congo, having, tive clergy, 156 Singhalese and 187 it is supposed, a population of about Tamil native lay teachers, and 9,735 ~7,000,000. It thus occupies about scholars in the 192 schools, 5,841 be– one-tenth of Africa, and includes ing Singhalese and 3,952 Tamils.

about one-seventh of her estimated China.-Rev. J. L. Stewart of the population. Of course the sover- Southern Presbyterian Mission in eignty of King Leopold exists only China, in a review of the progress of ad extra, being felt as little in- the gospel in China, gives these spe- teriorily as the sovereignty of the cial points of encouragement; State of Nebraska ovm,·the swarming .. Books for the study of the English lan- towns of her prairie-dogs. But it is guage and on the Western science, written a great fact even thus, doubtless, to in Chinese, meet with an extensive and inbe the parent of greater facts. creasing demand. A dozen daily newspa- pers, all founded within fifteen years, are -The slave trade between Africa obtaining a wide circulation throughout and Arabia is far from being sup- the empire. These are spontaneous appeals pressed. According to L'A/rique on the part of the Leathen Chinese for more there is, on the borders of the Red light. Add to this the voluntary attendance Sea, a regular price current for slaves. on the hundreds of schools and chapels, Girls from 10 to 15 years of age bring wherever opened in the empire; their re- spectful attention to the preaching of the from $80 to $100; boys from 7 to 11, Word, to the quiet talks by the roadSide, in their places of business, and in their homes, $60 to $80; young women from 16 to and it sums up a mass of evidence that the 22, $50 to $79; young men from 15 • Chinese mind is in an attitude of attention to 26, $30 to $50. The slave caravans and inquiry. n rarely have men who are above 25 -The City of Naiyen, north of years of age. It has been a question Ningpo, SUbmerged about 1,000 years as to what became of these slaves ago, has recently been exposed to view after they entered Arabia. It is now and a nurnber of vases, plates and affirmed that Moslem pilgrims to other utensils of the Sough dynasty Mecca, coming from various parts of have been recovered by the natives. .. '" "' India. Of the 50.000,000 of that faith in India, 24,000,000 are in Bengal. el° From the most careful census reports ci … ever taken in ,India it appears that the followers of Islam increased dur- 0 g8§g~§§888g88888§g~ 0:", ing the nine years 1872-1882,2,145,472 or at the rate of 10.96 per cent., the ~~~~~&~§~~~~&~&~~~~ 'C ~otz5 whole population increasing at the :0 qq,qqrSqqqqqqqqqpSoo rate of 10.89 per cent. The actual gains of Mohammedans were 15,000; 1il>~o oj ca this shows how much faster they in- creased than the whole population. :010: ~ Q A careful thinker would not concede 0-0 all of this number to proselytism. A t-O~O~OCl1':lO'OlO':>t-CO:::>lQ~l.~eol.C i0ii small increase in the health and lon- ~1"""'1~~1'""4W<:,!….-I (N T"'<1"""1 gevity of the Mohammedans would IIl<~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ wipe out aLI the gains. But we would ::::::::::: .:. think that a church of twenty mill- "<X'"l0_ ions of members that only gathered : : : : : : : : : ; : ; : : z 1,666 members a year more than an- >" ;0:: other body, that made no converts and could make none, was not a model 0: of progress. The case grows darker 0 for Mohammedan success when we 0 remember that few have left Islam in Bengal, although several are far from ''""0: being as orthodox as of yore.-Indian oJ ::::::::::: : : ;.~ Witness. z ~J) :!l~ ~ ~ 3 d ~ d ~( : :….: ~ : :~ ~;:; ~.~ :. : 0 Japan.-Eighty-five thousand Eng- 0 ==bn~.§.~:..~cg '~~? Ec!·.~~..;~~~~~'£f-=:9:';!0]'r~C,i ='~f'9C;1l §c~6.-~!§ =co'!~)~~ 6gC ~Z0 lish and 119,000 American books were 0: imported last year, an increase of nearly 100 per cent. A lamentably Po. large fraction of this importation consists of skeptical anQ agnostic ~~o~wo~~~ww~w~~~~~~ writings.

India. – There are 42,000,000 chil- -The missionary fields in Japan demand more men and more money. dren in India who ought, according to There are now 200 churches with 15,000 members and 100 ordained their age, to be at school. Only about Japanese ministers. The Congrega- tional churches number 4,000 mem- 3,50G,000 of these are receiving any bers.

education, and less th[1n 200,000 of – The Japan newspapers report the ceremonies at the opening, Dec. this comparatively small number 15, of the last link of the railway connecting Sendai with Tokio. The are learning the truths of Christbn- line was opened from Tokio to Ko- riyama, 137 miles, in July last. The ity. Many adults (even in the Tamil- section just completed is 87 miles in length, and now Sendai, the most speaking districts, where mission northern station of our mIssion, is in quick and easy communieation with work has prevailed most extensively) the capital city of the empire.

who learned to read at school are for- getting the art because of the scarci- ty of books.

-The Church Missionary Society send out eight clergymen on a " win- ter inission" for India two by two, visiting all the stations of the society in India and Ceylon, stirring up the native churches to the work of evan- gelization, and preparations have been made on an extensive scale for wel- coming them and furthering their work. General Haigstates that "there are already Christians enough in In- dia, were they baptized with fire and endued with power ·from on high, to carry the gospel to every town a~tl village and hamlet from Comorin to Peshawur. In Southern India the native church ought to be able even now to take in hand and complete the work of evangelization with little European assistance."

-General Haig furnishes statistics concernmg Mohammedan progress in Italy.-Rev. T.D. Malan of Geneva tion was made for the poor heathen writes: The Genevan Italian Mission, founded in ] 882, has yielded good re- and sent to the treasurer of the sults from among the many thousands of Roman Catholicswho fiockinto that Auxiliary Bible SOCiety of Halifax, town from all parts of Italy and Italian Switzerland. The mission was and forwarded by that society. constituted into a church in 1884, and granted the use of a chapel by the Amount, £8 13s." This, says Dr. Bill, Genevan Presbytery, and much good has been attained, notwithstanding may be regarded as the commencemanifold difficulties. Owing to the fluctuating state of part of the Italian- ment of the foreign mission enterprise speaking population in Calvin's city, from 500 to 600 new hearers are every of the Baptists of the maritime provyear brought into contact with the gospel from the Roman Catholic inces.- W. J. Stewart. / Church. Thus far 114 of them have been received as members of the Russia.-In Russia there are 32,000 church. An important branch of the work is the Italian Young: Men's schools, having an average of 36 Christian Association, Circolo Diodati, so called in honor of the trans- scholars each. This is one school lator of the Italian Bible, Giovanni Diodati, who helonged to the Geneva for 2,300 inhabitants, at a cost of less Italian Church of the Reformation. than one cent a head of the popu- Korea. – The first Protestant church has been organized in connec- lation. In Austria, with 37,000,000 tion with the American Protestant llllSSlOn. Fifteen members are en- inhabitants, there are 29,000 schools rolled, and others are calling for baptism. Though contrary to Korean and 3,000,000 scholars. The average law, the government is reported as raising no question. It is but a score number at each school is 104, and the of years since the organization of a Christian church in Japan was not cost per inhabitant 20 cents. In Italy, only contrary to the law, but would have been visited with severe punish- for 28,000,000 inhabitants, there are ment, yet to-day there are more than 15,000 church members in thatempire. 47,000 schools, one school for every Mexico. – A convention of all 600 people, at a cost of 17 cents per Pl'otestant mission workers began in the City of Mexico Jan. 31 ult. Dele- head. In Spain there are 3,000,000 gates from all quarters, bishops from the United States were present. Ser- scholars, 29,000 schools, giving an mons were delivered in the ancient Franciscan convent, now used for average of 56 in each school, and one mission purposes. school for every 600 inhabitants, as Nova Scotia.-The Baptist Association of Nova Scotia met in the year in Italy. The school bill comes to 30 1814 with the church in Chester, N. S. Among the records of the association cents a head. The number of schools I find the following important statement for that year: "A contribu- given for England is 58,000, which is one for every 600 inhabitants, with an average attendance of 52 per school and a cost of 37 cents per head.

The Germans have a school for every 700, giving a total of 60,000 schools with a hundred pupils in each, at 40 cents per inhabitant. France has 71,000 schools, being one for every 500, with 66 in each school.

Turkey. – The Government and Mission Schools. Dr. Barnum, of Harpoot, India, writes to the Miss.

Herald that the Turkish Government, constrained by the remonstrances of the American and other ministers to respect its own laws in regard to mis- sionary schools in its territory, has now" determined to change the laws so that it may defeat the aims of the missionaries in a legal form. Mr.

Straus, the American minister, learn- ing that a new law for schools was under discussion at the Porte, claimed that as a large amount of American capital is invested in educa.tional in-

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

stitutions in the Turkish Empire, in the Sultan himself. [Such a document is not easily obtained.] 'fairness the American minister ought .. 2. No Ottoman subject shall be allowed to be consulted in regard to it, in or- to attend such a Ecbool until after he has had a course of religious instruction in one der that these interests might be of his own schools.

properly protected." He was fur- ··3. Foreign schools are to refrain entirely from religious instruction. nished with a copy of the proposed "4. That all foreiirn scboolsalreadyestablaw. It provides: ' lished which do not conform to this and to certain other conditions, and obtain the "1. Tbat no foreigner shall be allowed to Sultan's permission within six months, shall open a scbool without a special firman from be permanently suppressed."

VI.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

Home and Foreign Missionary Statistics 1841-1885, Amer. Tract Soc. col's ….. 13,148,659 1866-1885, Amer. Bible Soc. col's …… 12,~91,460 of the United States. 1855-1£8.5, Presb. Board of Pub. col's.. 2,879,586 [WE are under additional obligations to Rev. James H, Ross of South Total visits, representing 190 years .• 31,577,433 Norwalk, Conn.,' for these "latest statistics," which he has prepared Average number of visits per year.. 1C6,197 with great care and thoroughness, acknowledging his indebtedness to PRAYER-MEETINGS HELD. 520,C51 Dr. Dorchester.-EDs.] 70,7f8 1840-18E5, by missionarieS Bapt.HM. S. 439,247 The statistics of Home Missions cannot be tab- 1854-1885, by col's of Bapt. B'd of Pub.. ulated satisfactorily. But tbe results attainable 1841-1885, by col's ofAm. Tract Soc …. are not pe!simistic. They indicate advancement. The worst feature of them pertains to the pro Total by agents of three boards …… 1,030,086 rata giving as tested by the estimated wealth of ADDITIONS ON CONFESSION TO H. M. CHUROHES.

tbe Christian portion of the population of the 1826-1E85, A. H. 1I. S. churches.. . . . . . .. 326,862 United States. Mr. Moody has said that the 1870-1885, Presb. H. M. Board chs.. …. 115,804 next characteristic revival within the churches 1832-1885, Am. Bapt. Mis. Soc." …… 97,919 is to be a revival of beneficence. Total additions to churcbes of 3 boards. 540,085 The total number of missionaries and helpers in the care of Americau evangelical home mis- YEARS OF LABOR RENDERED. sionary societies in 1885 was 8,482, and the number of missions or stations served or aided was 1826-1885, by Am. H. M. S. missionaries. 38,811 13,367. In 53 years, by Baptist H. M. S. mission- BELIGiOUS VISI'rS BY MISSIONARIES AND COL~ PORTEURS. aries (incomplete) ………………. . 7,357 1840-1885, Bapt. H. M. S. missionaries. 2,367,151 1870-1885, by Pres. H. M. B. miseionaries, 13,951 1824-1885, Bapt. Pub. Soc. agts. or col's. 890,574 1850-1885, by Pres. Bd. of Pub. .. 1,329 In 45 years, by Baptist Bd. of Pub. mis- sionaries (incoroplete) …………… . 1,029 III 49 years, by Am. 'r. S"c. colporteurs. 5,550 Total by agents of 6 bds. in 296 years. 68,327 RECEIPTS OF HOME MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.

—————–S-OC-I-ET-IE-S.—————– 1881 to 1887. 1820 to 1887. Presbyterian Old School, North, and Presb. New School, North…..•….. $3,666,186 $13,334,850 A. H. 1I. S. (Cong'I) ……………………………………………. . 2.847,210 11,586,891 M. E., Domestic ……………………………………………….. . 2,505,848 11,164,539 Protestant Episcopal, Domestic ………………………………….. . 1,187,904 4,762,136 American Ch. Miss. Soc. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. . . . . . … . …… . 133,158 1,103,945 Reformed (Dutch) Ch…………………………………………… . 217,143 963,642 Am. Bapt. H. M. Soc……………………………………………. . 2,256,6.56 6,556,142 Seamen'S Friend Soc……………………..•…………………….. 378,234 2,020,535 A. 1I. A. (Cong'I) 1816…………………..•………………………. 3,257,567 9.302,665 Wn~~~e~~~:,~~O~i~~~~n::::::::::::::::::::::::: ::::::::::::::::::::::::: 630,616 1,626,616 494.225 1,598,521 Southern Bapt., Domestic…………….. "……………………….. . 455.399 1,601,256 Y.M. C. A. (1851-1887) …………………………………………. . 7,&'iO,OOO 22,165,000 Disciples………………………………………………………. . 410,500 l,372.70'Z United Presbyterian……………………………………………… . 296,890 Southern Presbyterian……………………..•…………… "……. . 853,352 495,788 1,076,149 Cumberland Presbyterian ……………………………………….. . 184,734 Free-Will Baptist………………………………………………. . 103,900 394,021 373,827 M. E. Church South ……………………………………………. . 1,001,495 4,061,495 Lutberans ………………….••………….•••…………••……… 221,905 747,835 Aggregates.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• $28,655,258 $96,666,119 Contributions to the Freedmen's Aid Soci- and United Presbyterian churches, and to the eties of the Methodist Episcopal, Presbyterian Christian Commi"sion, increase the total for the last six years to $30,486,573, and for the last 67 by the American churches, exclusive of the years to $103,019,308. The contributions of the American McAII auxiliaries, chiefly of ladies, Reformed Presbyterian and German, the Mora- numbers 203 stations, 2,125 sub-stations, 1,273 Vian, and the Protestant, Free Wesleyan and Af- official laborers of all kinds and both sexes, rican M. E. churches are uot included because 115,542 communicants, 2,123 pupils in day and not available. boarding school8.

OOMPARATIVE RECEIPTS. AMERICAN EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN ASIA.

Yearly average. The lands included are Western Asia (Asiatic 1820-1829.. … ……………. ……. $23,382 Turkey, Persia, Syria, and Asia Minor), India, 1830-1839…………………. …. … 234,271 ,Burmah, Siam, China, Thibet, Korea, and Japan. IB40-1849.. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . . . . 006,235 Tbe totals for aU denominations are 237 prinCipal 1850-1 Bfi9 …. " ……………. ,……. 1308,010 stations, 2,606 sub'stations, 533 ordained foreign 1860-1869 ………………………… 2,101,571 missionaries, 843 foreign lay helpers, 632 native 1870-1800, , ' , ….. , … , ' , … ' , , …….. 2,842,923 ordained helpers, 5,479 natiye lay belpers, 7,487 1881-1887…… , ' ………………. '… 4,000.000 laborers of all kinds, 120,890 communicants, 100,560 pupils in day and boarding schools. Foreign Missionary Statistics. IN AFRICA AND MADAGASCAIt. THE latest foreign missionary statistics of the evangelical churches of the Uuited States are The missions are chiefly along the coast and in indicative of progress. The numbel~ of church the centre of the continent. Tbe total figures members disinterested in foreign missions is a for all denominations n1¥Il ber 55 principal stalessening fraction. The nnmber of disciples is tions, 255 snb·stations, 138 ordained foreign misincreasing who realize the force of Christ's sionaries, 81 foreign lay helpers, 57 native orteachings and commandments, that tbj3 field is dained and 788 native lay helpers, 1,064 laborers the world, that the dnty of the Christian is to of all kinds, 15,426 communicants, and 16,920 pucover the whole of it by prayer, gifts and labor- pils in day and boarding scbools. ers, in person so far as possible, by representation so far as individnals are limited by time and IN POLYNESIA, space. We give the following facts, before tbey are pnblished in complete form in any other inclusive of New Zealand (Seventh Day Ad· pnblication : ventists), Micronesia and Sandwich Islands (A. B. C. F. M,), tbere are 5 principal stations, 33 MISSIONS o.F AMERICAN EVANGELICAL CHURCHES sub-stations, 8 foreign ordained missionaries, 13 foreign lay helpers, 11 native ordained mission· IN EUROPE. aries, 35 native lay helpers, 67 laborers of all kinds, 10,852 communicants, and 2,500 pupils in Tbese consist cbiefly of missions among Rom- day and boarding scbools. isb and lapsed rationahstic populations in Austria, Austria- Hungary, Bulgaria, Denmark, IN NORTH AMERICA, France, Germany, Greece, Holland, Italy, Norway, Roumania, Scandimivia, Spain, Switzer- inclnsive of Greenland, Labrador, work imong land, and European Turkey. It would seem as the North American Indians (States and Alaska) if the American churches might do more to ayail and the Chinese in Oregon and California, Mexthemselves of the wonderfnl opportunity existing ico, Central America and the West Indies, there in France, even if they were compelled to work are 181 principal stations, 823 sub·stations, 44, Rolely on lines developed hy the McAlI missions. foreign ordained miSSIOnaries, 253 foreign lay Dr. Mutchmol'e of Philadelphia, now making help',,"s, 168 ordained native missionaries, 1,419 the tour of the world to stndy foreign missions, native lay helpers, 2,287 laborers of all kinds, ~ays, "France is in a wonderfully receptive 56,269 communicants, aud 26,214 in day and mood. . . . God has opened new avenues on boarding schools. all sides. It is as if tbe windows and doors of all French dwellings were snddenly thrown .IN SOUTH AMERICA, open to the light." Mrs. DoddS, the widow of the Rev. Theophilus Dodds and a successor of inclusive of Brazil, the Argentine Republic (Chili her husband in tbe MeAl! missions, says ;hat the and Colombia) and Guiana, there are 28 principal workers want ," everything except opportuni· stations, 84 sub'stations, 100 foreign ordained ties." The Enropean work in hand, supported missionaries, 37 foreign lay helpers, 15 ordained native miSSionaries, 454 lay native helpers, 715 laborers of all kinds, 12,724 communicants, and 4,597 pupils in day and boarding schoole.

RECAPITULATION.

– -St-at-ion-.s.- – Laborers For. miss'aries. Native Helpers, Total Communi- Pupils in Or- Lay Or- Lay labor· cants in day and ers. mission boarding dained. helpers. dained. helpers. scbools. — churche~. —- — — — —- – – – – Prin·Sub- stations. cipals. —- 1,123 Europe…. , . 203 2,125 41 34 245 396 1,273 115,542 Asia …….. :!37 2,606 533 843 632 5,479 7,690 120,890 100,560 Africa……. 55 255 138 81 57 788 1,184 15,426 16,920 N.America.. 181 823 447 253 168 1,419 2,287 56,629 26,214 S. America .. 28 84 100 37 15 454 715 12,724 4,597 2,500 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Polynesia….533813 11 35 67 10,852 —- — –~ Aggregate.. 700 n,9'?6 1.267 1.2M 1,128 8,571 13,216 332,063 151,914 The statistics are largest for Asia, the native are fewer pickers but more grspes; while in home of Christianity. The number of foreign or- the far distance the clnsters are dead ripe and dained and lay missionaries, and of native or- not a man to pick. Another student said: "I ~ained helpers is about equal. The relattve thought of one minister to every 600 ofpopulafigures are 1,261, 1,261, and 1,128. The harvest is tion in America, and I thought of one man to white,the laborers are few, the total of all kinds every 5OQ,OOO in the foreign field; of South 13,398. At Mr. Moody's college of colleges, America, with one man to 600,000; of the Congo, Northfield, Mass., last summer, a Princeton with one man to 40,000,000 of people." student stated the matter of " a call" to work at home or abroad, as follows: Near the gate I THE REOEIPTS find many pickers and few grapes; further on of the foreign missionary societies of the United States, in receut years and the totals since their origin are as follows: SOCIETIES. 1881-1887. Totals 1810-1887.

A. B. C. F. M …………………………………. . •$4,488,112 $22,452,817 Am. Baptist missionary Union ……………………. . 2,;)27,239 9,057,119 M.E………………………………………….. . 2,756,251 9,346,661 rr~!~~~e~!nPJ~~~~~I::: …: … '.. ~ . '.. '. '.. ~ ~ '. '. '. '. '. ~ '. '. '. : : : : : : : : 916,246 3,992,454 4,744,533 14,746,588 Southern Baptist………… '. .. .. …. .. …… .. 472,411 1,457,353 American and Foreign Church Union……………… . 129,625 2,404,331 Reformed Church……………………………… . 413,290 1,724,401 Evang(')ical Lutheran…. …. . .. . . . . . .. . . .. . :<57,089 557,089 Evangelical Association…… . ………………. .. 85,000 334,000 United Brethren ………………………………… . 200,000 750,658 United Presbyterian.. . . . . . ………… . 616,610 1,626,239 Southern Presbyterian. . . . . …………. . 498,570 1,033,511 Reformed Presbyterian.. .. . .. ………… . 185,732 Disciples…….. ……… …… . …………. . 93,600 218,742 Free-Will Baptist………………………………. . 185,565 466,362 Methodist Episcopal South ………………………. . 126,000 2,119,439 719,439 TOTALS ……………………………….. . $19,028,980 $73,074,115 Complete retnrns from 1881 to 1887 would make 3,000,000, and more than one-quarter as much for about 21,000,000, or an annUal average of about last six years as Cor the last eighty-six.

COMPARATIVE TABLE.

MISSIONS. 1850. 1880. 1887.

Stations……………………………….. .. 77 129 175 Ordained missionaries, foreign and native. .. . .. 438 1,7E2 2,395 Lay laborers …………………………….. . 4,167 Total laborers ………………………….. .. 829 : 9,832 Communicants ……… .. …………… …… . 1,267 5,959 13,398 Day and boarding scholars …………………. . 47,266 205,132 332,060 29,210 65,825 151,914 During the last thirty-seven years the number quite recently pagan women were almost wholly "'f foreign missions has increased more than two- nnreached. Oriental customs account for the fold, the number of ordained missionaries over failure. The organization of Christian ladies in five-fold, the nnmber of lay helpers twelve-fold, the home churches to aid missionary work in the total number of laborerR over ten-Cold, the the foreign field has been one of the characternumber of communicants seven·fold, the number istics of the last quarter of a ceutury. There of day school scholars five-fold. are now 26 female foreign missionary societies in the United States, in 16 denominations (count- Since this decade began, the mission communi- ing subdivisions of one type of denominationcants have increased 126,928, or 60 per cent.; the alism). The "Woman's Union Missionary Somission day-scholars 86,189, or 130 per cent.; the ciety," organized in New York City in 1861, still total laborerS 7,391,or 124 per cent. exists as a Union Society. The latest available statistics, except for their receipts, are those of The average yearly receipts since 1880 have the year 1885, when there were 15,867 auxiliaincreased about one million dollars over the av- ries, 3,454 bands (of girls and young ladies). The erage for the previous decade, and they are aggregate receipts of 12 of these Women's Fornearly seven times as large as the average from eign Missionary Boards is 8,571,706, from 1860 to 1840 to 1850. 1886. This is exclusive of the receipts of 12 of these boards, so recently organized that their WOMAN'S WORK. statistics are not available.

Thus Car the number of female converts to Christianity from paganism is small. Until TOTAL AVERAGE YEARLY RECEIPTS, HOME AND FOREIGN lIIISSIONS.

Foreign Missions. Home Missions. Total. 1850………………………… $675,000 $557,1:!!3 $1,232,123 1,450,479 1860.. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. . . .. . … 1,075,070 2,472,246 2,525,549 3,389,845 4,225,952 1870.. … . .. . . .. …… ………… 1,753,700 4,000,000 5,989,845 7,000,000 1880………………………… 2,600,000 1886.. •.. . •. .. .. .. ••. .. •.. . •. . . . . . 3,000,000 ACTUAL INCREASE.

Foreign Missions. Home Missions. Total. 1,384,426 1850 to 1860. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 400,070 983,356 1,700,403 1860 to 181"0……… '" ……… 678,636 1,021,767 1,763,898 1870 to 1880…………………. 846,294 917,604 • RELATIVE INCREASE.

Foreign Missions. Home Missions. Total. 1850 to 1860…………………. 59 per cent. 160 per cent. 105 per cent. 1860 to 1870. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63 70 67 1870 to 1880. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. .. 48 37 42 The increase of the otrerings for foreign mis- priests. The rapid increase of Roman Catholics sions in 30 years was about four-fold, and for in Scotland oflate has been due chielly to immihome missions about six-fold. The total annual gration from Ireland. The increase of priests in receipts in 1886 are $7,000,000 as against $6,000,- Enl(land from 1871 to 1885 was 636. 000 in 1R8O. Although it is claimed that the Church of PRO RATA TESTS. Enl(land has a majority of one million adherents over all other creeds, this claim is seriously Average per questioned hy Dissenters. If the actual senti- Inhabitants member for H. ment of the people were taken, it might be Members. per member. & F. Missions. found that in England as well as in Scotland the Established Church is really in the minority. 1850.. 3,529,988 6.57 35 cents. Until 1871 the Established Church of Ireland 1860 .. 5,240,554 6.00 48 was Protestant Episcopal, though it represented but a fraction of the population. At present 1870.. 6,673,396 5.78 63 there are fonr Roman Catholic archbishops in Ireland and 23 bishops. The Roman Catholic 1880 . . 10,065,963 5.00 591-2 c. population in 1881 numbered 3,960,~91. The Protestant Episcopal Church had, at the same 1888.. 12,132,000 (estimates) 579-10 c. time, two archhishops, ten bishops, 1,560 clergy, 1,550 churches and 6.."0,000 members. There Multitudes of members have given nothing, or were iu the same year 470,734 Presbyterians, only a few dimes, and those spasmodically. The 48,839 Methodists, 6,210 Independents, 4,879 average is still less then % of one dollar. Baptists, 3,645 Quakers, and 472 Jews. From 1851 to 1861 the decrease of Catholics in Ireland Religious Statistics of Great Britain. was 43 per cent., of Protestants 10 per cent.; 1861-1871 the former decreased 8 and the latter THE Church of England has two archbishops and 31 bishops. In 1881 there were 14,926 civil Yo per cent. In 1871 the Catholics numbered parishes, with 14,573 churches and chapels; the clergy in actual service numbered 21,663. Ac- 4,141,933, so that in 1881 there was a further decording to an estimate made in 1883, 13,500,000 crease of 181,042. The Jews in Great Britain persons in England and Wales were adherents number about 70,000, of whom 40,000 are in of the Establisbild Church, leaving 12,500,000 to London. It is claimed that nine-tenths of the other creeds. The Wesleyans, Independents, inhabitauts of Wales are Dissenters. The Baptists and Presbyterians are most numerous Quakers in Great Britain, now numbering 15,- among dissenting bodies in England. The Wes- 219, are said to have been constantly on the inleyans have 13,270 chapels; the Independents crease during the last 20 years. 2,603; the Baptists 2,243. The number of dissenting ministers in 1881 was 9,734. The total A German authority gives the following as the number of denominations in Great Britain is ]80. religions statistics of the world: In Scotland the Established Presbyterian CHRISTIANS. Church has 84 presbyteries, 16 synods, 1,307 parishes, with 1,587 churches, chapels and sta- Catholics. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. 190,000,000 tions, and about 1,700 ministers. In 1884 there Protestants. . .. … . . ……. . ……. 108.000,000 were 556,622 members, an increase of 12,653 Greek Christians.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SO,OOO,OOO over the preceding year. The Free Church of Other churches… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16,000,000 Scotland has 1,096 ministers, 32.5,000 members, while it is claimed that the adherents number Total. . …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … 393,000,000 945,000. The United Church has 594 ministers, Ii59 churcheS and about 179,891 members and ad- NON-CHRISTIANS. herents. The Episcopal Church of Scotland has seven bishops, 220 churches,255 clergy, and a Jews ……………………….. .. 7,000,000 claimed adherence of 76,939 souls. Mohammedans ……………….. . 85,000,000 Buddhists …………………….• 500,000,000 The Roman Catholics of Great Britain are es- Hiudus ……. .'………………..• 190,000,000 timated at two millions. There are 15 ecclesias- Heathen. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … 280,000,000 tical dignitaries in En~land, and in Scotland there are two archbishops aud four bishops. In Total. ……………………… 1,062,000,000 England there were in 1835 1,269 chapels and This makes thirty per cent. of the earth's popstations, and 2,256 oftlciating priests. In Scot- ulation Christian, of whom less than one-half land there were 305 chapels and stations and 320 are Roman Catholics.-Dr. J. H. W. Stucken- berg, in H()TT!iletw Review. S Foreign Missionaries. .b., I ' Date Native Unordalned Commu- Pnpils ContrIbntions of Ordained Nat;"e nicants. in by Q.I Name of Society_ Mission Men. Wlves. IWSoinmgelen TotaI. Ministers. Helpers. Schools. Native Churches. .~ —————– 1 London Missionary Society……… 1807 28 21 11 60 8 69 3,595 2,186 –.,——- 1:1.l $17,200.00 2 A.B. C. F.M………………….. 1830 29 25 12 66 8R 1,545 ::Q;s) 3 American Baptist, North . . . . . . . . . . . 1834 21 559 180.00 5 2 i:Q 4 American Protestant Episcopal …. Ita; 5 12 4 16 371 145 279.26 410.76 S 5 American Presbyterian. North .. " . Itlil8 10 6 1 17 22 21 362 900 6 American Reformed (Dutch) ……. 1842 45 34 19 98 19 176 3,786 1,932 2,448.88 .~…

00 7 British and Foreign Bible Society .. 1843 5 5 3 13 5 19 820 124 2.076.29 114 ~ 8 Church Missionary Society……… 1844 13 7 20 'i2 2.507 2ji;z 3.ioa:so 171 1,062 450.00 <11 9 English Baptist………………… 1845 26 19 8 63 1 8 3,349 160 ~ 43 1,084 3,473.57 Q) ;;<11 19 15 34 87 24 10 Methodist Episcopal, North ….. " . 1847 "7 1,641 36 1,175.61 CD 11 Seventh Day Baptist……………. 1847 30 27 14 71 7 1,808 232 654.00 ~ 1 1 1 3 24 3,553 598 Io:ol'-~o 12 American Baptist, Sonth ……….. 1847 370 3,920.00 13 Basel Mission …………………. 1847 13 10 9 32 60 200 35 222 725 ZiO::i4 <11 ·14 Engli~h Prespyterian …………… 1847 20 15 3 66 80 ::s ~ ~ 935 520 600.00 15 Rhemsh Mission …………….•.. 1847 21 15 7 43 5 84 17 105 8.00 p !.; 3 6 1,218 162 16 Methodist EPiSCOlJil, South …….. 1848 3 3 14 6 273 100.25 C!:l'tS 7 '634 50 11 Berlin Foundling ospital. ……… 1850 8 7 4 29 173 250'.00 ::r:.: 5., 1,932 ~ 18 Wesleyan Missionary Society……. 1852 1 1 6 "5 ':ii "77 401.34 r:.1' 6 306 tIl 19 Woman'c Union Mission ……….. 1859 19 8 5 32 … 34 83 260 240:00 :~-;::.::~~~ 5 25 5 Eo< 20 Methodbt New Connexion ……… 1860 5 .'".. 13 1,765 72.00 21 Society Promotion Female Educ…. 1864 11 …1……2 73 …. .5.2.7. o". 22 United Presbyterian, Scotch …….. 1865 ::: I 7 5 42 97ii.oo 1 5 …..2. 11 30 80 ~~ o<11 4 70 . ….. E:: 6 12 .5.0.0. . ….. § .~ 23 China Inland Mission ………….. 186.5 1~ '46 . … . … <11 24 National Bible Society of Scotland .. 1868 4 52 .9..0 265 . … .. :i2 …… 25 United Methodist Free Chnrch ….. 1888 2 6 '60 . … …… ~ t.3. ~ . … 26 American Presbyterian, South…… 1868 3 3 6 "30 . ….. ……0., .o., Eo< 40 . ….. 27 Irish Presbyterian ……………… 1869 10 6 4 20 32,260 . ….. o ~ 28 Canadian Presbyterian …………. 1871 13,777 . ….. 29 Society Prooagation of the Gospel. . 1874 3 3 '" ~ 4,260 =..'!l 30 American Bible Society ………… 1876 198 "4:00 31 Established Church or Scotlaud …. 1878 2 2 .".2. 4 Q) 4 2 $38,236.70 8 4 8 12 $19,862.14 <11 3 3 "i 6 3 4 9 3ro2 Berlin Mission ………………… 1882 4 '….. 1 …..3, .2.1. 8 General Prot. Evang. Society•…… 1884 1 1 ………… 34 Bible Christians ……………….. )885 4 5 …"….i,, ~ 35 Foreign Christian Miss. Society …. 1886 5 2 .'".. 7 ~ 36 Book and Tract Society .••….•…. 1886 1 1 2 37 SOCiety of Friends……………… 1886 1 1 2 – – – – – – – – – 38 Independent Workers ……..••…. -…-. 4 1 3 8 @ ..-. …. 489 320 221 1,030 175 ~ — ,~.. — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Total-December, 1887………• 1,316 Tncrease .over 1886……•…•…. …. 43 4 64 121 ·35 20 — –_._-

m4 EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

-Roman Catholics in India. Ac- about a million and a quarter among oording to the official return pubiished the 260,000,000 of India-the result by the Propaganda last year the num- of 300 years of labor. ber of Roman Catholics in India is -There are some 200,000,000 wo- 1,185,142; churches and chapels, 2,677; men in India of whom 20,000,000 are stations, 417; EUropean missiona- in enforced widowhood. The English ries, 940; native missionaries, '150; Baptist Zenana Mission has been do- ,elementary schools, 1,566; scholars, ing a good work among them. It 64,357; orphanages, 73; orphans, commenced in 1867 with a revenue of 4,837, This does not include the $1,500. Now H! has 18 stations, 42 Catholics of Goa, under the Portu- lady visitOl'S, 25 assistants, 42 native ,guese, who are at feud with Rome at teachers and Bible ,,"omen, and 41 girl present. Together they will number schools containing about 1,500 pupils.

——– VII.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

THE UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT Office be so modified as to give entire free- AND MISSIONS. dom to the various missionary societies to conduct their educational work on Indian FROM the Bible Society Record we reservations in their own way, without inquote: ~";;'Jerellce on the part of the government; .. On the 2d of November last a delegation .. II. That the regulations be further modof gentlemen, headed by the Hon. William fied so as to allow the use of the native Strong, ex-Justice of the Supreme Court, tongue in schools supported, in whole or in ,and represeHting theAmerican Bible Society, part,. by t,he government, so far as such use the Presbyterian Boards of Home and For- may be desirable as a means of acquiring eign Missions, the American Missionary a knowledge of the English or of imparting Asso~iation, the Missionary Society of the moral or religious instruction. Methodist Episcopal Church, the Board-of Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church, .. This interview with the President gave the Board of Indian Commissioners, and the warrant for the hope that the order would be various organiz.ations represented at the so far modified as to remove all objection Mohonk Conference, waited upon President to it on the part of those interested in it. But Cleveland with a statement and a request. we deeply re"ret to say that this hope is blasted, and that the latest order from the .. The occasion which led them to seek this Indian Office is open to the gravest obj~c­ interview was an order issued some time be.. tion as an attempt on the part of a single fore by the Commissioner of Indian Affairs, officer ot the government to restrict religrigidly and positively forbidding the giving ious instruction and to dictate to missiona.. of instruction in the Indian language in any ry societies how they shall give instruction Indian school, and threatening to close ev- in religion and morals. ery school maintaine,d at private expense which did not comply with the regulation. .. The delegation asked, as a matter of pub- lic policy, that in schools in which govern- U The delegation expressed its accord with ment funds are employed the teachers might the department in its desire to have the be allowed to make use of the native tongue English language take the place of the na- as a means of teaching English, or of teachtive dialects as soon as possible, but re- ing their pupilH how to become good men spectfully questioned' the wisdom of at- and women. The answer is precise and pas.. tempting to secure this end by forbidding itive: 'No textbook in the vernacular will teachers to employ the only language which be allowed ;' ~ no oral instruction in the ver~ their pupils have known from childhood, nacular will be allowed at such schools;' or to use interlinear books in those lan- • the entire curriculum must be in the Engguages, especially in schools where the at- lish language.' tendance is Sure to be irregular and the period of tuition very brief;' and further- .. Furthermor'e, they asked, as a matter of more represented that it is' not within the civil and religious liberty, that missionary province of the govetnmeRt to enter any societies, intent on promoting the welfare private institution and say that Indian chil- of the aborigines, should be allowed to condren shall not be taught to read the Ten duct their eaucational work in their own Commandments and the Lord's Prayer in way, without interference on the part of the their own tongue. ' Government, using the primer, the hymn- book, the bool< of devotion and the Holy .. The delegation, believing that the best Scriptures in Dakota at their discretion. sentiment of the nation would sustain them ion it, made this twofold request: .. This appeal also is disregarded. The Commissioner of Indian Affairs assumes .. I. That the regulations of the Indian to know better than the missionaries. Bishop Hare must not teach his catechU' mens to read the Dakota catechism. Mr. perhaps is a little more-than the original Riggs must not use as a textbook the ver- was. It is a great pity that so important a. sion of the Bible which his father prepared matter should not be managed more sensiwith so much patience and scholarship. Mr. bly." Williamson must not write on the blackboard the T"u Commandments expressed in For ourselves we are amazed at any words his Indian boys have ever heard this" rebuff from the U. S. Governin their wigwams or on the playground. The ment." Our worthy President canbook, the printed page, the written words, not afford to have this action of his are under the baH of tbe United States Gov- subordinate stand. It is a grievous .,rnment. Its edict is, • Thou shalt not teach indignity to the missionary sentiment an Indian boy to read a word in his own of the age and directly contravenes a tongue." 'No person,' says the Commission- fundamental principle of our instituer, in his order, dated Jan. 18, 1888, • other tions. It is quite bad enough for our than a native Indian teacher, will be per- politicians, in national, state and mitted to teach in any Indian vernacnlar ; munidpallegislation, to show markand these native teachers will only be al- ed partiality to the Roman Catholic lowed in schools not supported in whole or Church for the Rake of political influin part by the government, at remote points ence; but when a government officer where there are no government or contract arbitrarily interposes and forbids our schools where the English language is missionary societies, in schools estabtaught. ", lished and wholly supported by them, from conducting them as their wis- That this high-handed and imper- dom dictates, it is quite time a halt tinent action on the part of a gov- were called and the pulse of the peo- ple felt. The order excluding the ernment official will be acquiesced in Dakota Bible from every school by the religious public, especially by where its reading can do any good is our missionary societies, we do not only paralleled by the recent attempt for one moment believe. The posi- of the Turkish Government to suption taken by the conference at Mo- press American schools in the Otto- man Empire-an attempt against honk ,Lake last summer is the only which our Department of State cprrect one, and our presumptuous through Mr. Straus, our minister, Indian Office will be forced to see it : so earn2stly protested as to defeat the attempt. No less earnest should .. No policy can be endured which forbids be the protest of the American people Christian 'IlUJn and wO'l1UJn to teach Ohristian against an arbitrary order which dictruth, or to prepare instrul'tion in it in any tates to their missionary societies the way theydeen. right, in any part of this com- metho.ds which they must pursue as monwealth, that is consistent with that civil a condition of being allowed to work and religious liberty which is unhampered for the conversion of the Indian race. in every other part of our land, and must So long as this order stands the Dehereafter be unhampered within all Indian partment of the Interior will be in a reservations. " position of direct antagonism to the Christian sentiment of our land.- The Christian Union well says: J. M. S.

.. It is monstrous that there should be a THE INDIAN BUREAU AND THE CA'l'HOsquare mile of territory in the United States in which the National Government should LIC CHURCH. be able by despotic decree to determine the conditions under which a free religions soci- THE American Protestant Church ety which asks no support and no favors has another serious matter to settle from the government may carryon its work. with this same secretary. Something We should be glad to have religious societies is evidently wrong in his department, appeal to the President to have this order and it is quite time some light was rescinded, not because they wish to use the let in upon it. We quote the follow- Indian vernacular, but because they demand liberty to make their own rules and regulations without let or hindrance of any kind from the Indian Bureau."

Says The Congregationalist: .. The simple facts are that the order of the Indian Commissioner, which has bAen modified, was absurd and unjust to begin with, and that whoever has attempted to modify it has bungled his task so that the result is not much more satisfactory to intelligent and patriotic people-although it ing froIn The Independent of this president and Rev. Joseph S. Stephan direc- tor, which devotes itaeJf to forwarding the city, and commend the startling facts interests of the Catholic Church with the government. Contracts for Catholic Indian here disclosed to the serious attention schools are made with Father Stephan. The energy of this bureau deserves high of our readers. We know that New commendation. Not simply the contract schools, but the government schools, sup- York, Brooklyn and other cities, as ported wholly by the government, are also rapidly passing into the control of this well as many state legislatures, have bureau by the appointment of Catholic teachers, even where the Indians are all long discriminated in favor of Roman Protestant. If we are not mistaken the chief of the department of schools in the Catholic as against Protestant insti- Indian Bureau and his assistant have both tutions; but here is evidence of such been Roman Catholics. The government marked, gross, iniquitous favoritism has given them all it could, not, we suppose, on the part of our National Govern- out of any preference to Catholics, nor bement as to shock one's sense of justice cause it believed the Catholics to maintain and demand an investigation. Such any better schools than the Protestants, an administration of our Indian but simply because it is believed that the Bureau as these two items disclose administration has something to gain politshows it to be a disgrace to the nation ically by favoring this one church at the and to President Cleveland's admin- expense of all others. "-J. M. S • istration! A WOMAN died in Philadelphia on .. What we say is in no way designed as a criticism of the Roman Catholic Church. the second of January who has in We respect it for its enterprise and activity. herself done more to solve the prob- That its activity has been wonderfully fa- lem of how to heal the breach bevored by the Indian "Bureau at Washington is tween the so-called "higher" and all that we propose to show. The statistics "lower" classes than all the wise we give need no eloquence to teach their plans and resolutions adopted by meaning. The government expended last ecclesiastical bodies. She was heryear the sum of $308,299.98. Of this sum the self a woman of elegant refinement, Catholics got $168,959.13, and all others, in- wealthy, beautiful in feature and cluding Hampton and Lincoln, got $139,- character, lovely in disposition, gen- 340.85. For contract day schools the gov- erous and charitable. But instead of ernment expended $9,847.27. Of this the identifying herself and all her family Catholics got $7,632.92, and all others $2,- with one of the wealthy and aristo- 214.35. The government paid for the educa- craticchurehes she deliberately joined tion of Indiau youth in contract schools the a church mostly and almost exclusum of $318,147.25, of which $176,5~2.15 went sively composed of the working peoto Catholic schools, and $141,555.20 to all ple. She became a teacher in the other schools. The Catholics comprise from Sunday-school and practically the one-tenth to one-sixLh of the population; pastor of the entire parish which her the amount allowed to their boarding and large class constituted. She visited day schools is 55).2 per cent. of the total each member of the class systematiamount expended ou these schools. The cally, and they were not social calls non-Catholic population of the couutry is either, but spiritual visits, dealing from five-sixths tonine-teuthsof the whole ; directly with souls. When they the amount allowed to their Indian schools were sick she went to them, Qn foot is 44).2 per cent. of the whole. In 1884 the and in humble attire; she carried government expended on Catholic schools them little dainties, she read hel' the sum of $35,263. In 1885 it was $90.142. Bible at their bedside, she knelt and In 1886 it was $134,197. In 1887 it reached prayed with them, she inquired of the sum of $176,592, five times as much as their spil:itual condition and directed in 1884. them to Jesus. No pastoral care be- .. When asked how it happens that Catho- came needful where that woman lic schools got so much, Mr. Atkins a.nswers that they ask for more. This is not a fair answer. Protestant schools find more dif- ficulty than Catholic in getting what they ask for, besides the fact that the govern- ment iuterferes less with Catholic than Protestant contract schools. But Catholic schools are very diligent in their asking. There is in Washington a bureau of Catholic Missions, of which Rev. P. L. Chapelle is went. She declined invitations to score of such men and women as this social parties that she might be free and we can close up the slums in our to devote her time to the Lord's great cities, build a chapel in every work. She might be bearing a sor- forsaken quarter, put a missionary in row that would have crushed another every remote hamlet, and girdle the woman, but no one would ever sus- globe with a zone of missionary pect it behind that cheerful face. labor. We are scarcely sincere when She was one among the people with we talk of insuperable obstacles in whom she was identified. There was the way of evangelizing the cities or no sign of conscious superiority. In- the world.-A. T. P. to the prayer-meetings and missionary circles and Dorcas gatherings she LIVINGSTONE at first had no thought went, just as though she had no high of being himself a missionary. Feelblood, nor social pank, nor ample ing that" the salvation of men ought purse. Everybody loved her. The to be the chief desire and aim of every poorest work – women would drop Christian," he had made a resolution everything and go at her call 01' her that he would give to the cause of beck as though they were serving a missions all that he might earn bequeen. Her last act was to rise from yond what was required for his subher dying bed, as her disease suddenly sistence. The resolution to give himdeveloped fatal symptoms, and write self came from his reading an appeal out checks to cover various benevo- by Mr. Gutzlaff to the churches of lent expenditures, and among others Great Britain and America on behalf a contribution to the church of whi9h of China. It was" the claims of so she was a member, and which just many millions of his fellow creatures, then was making heroic efforts to and the complaints of the societies of cancel a large mortgage debt. She the want of qualified missionaries," wrote her checks with a clear firm that led him to aspire to that office. hand, and went back to bed to die. From that time, apparently his When the news of her decease came twenty-first year, his efforts were like a thunderclap from a clear sky, constantly directed toward that oba hush fell on' the entire people as ject without any fluctuation. David though the ground were trembling Livingstone said, "I am a missionwith an earthquake. They could at'y heart and soul. God had only scarcely speak to one another. The one Son, and he was amissionary."- prayer-meeting turned to sobs and A.T.P. tears.

We talk of missions. There is no ONE of the most pathetic stories of trouble in reaching souls, but it takes missions is that of MarialIathsdotter. .a soul to do it. When we are in As she followed the reindeer over the dead earnest-when all else is practi- silent hills around her father's house, 'cally trampled under foot in our in- the needs of her people seemed to tense desire and determination to call her. She wept and prayed for bring souls neal' to God-when self- the ignorant Lapps until their condiindulgence gives way, and even self- tion forced her to decide. Their need love, before the burning, consuming was the voice of God. It took her flame of devotion to Christ and those three years to learn the Swedish for whom he died, we shall sweep language. Then, clad in ottel' and earth as with a conflagration lOne reindeer skins with the Lapland skid- Paul, in thirty-three years, made a del'S on her feet, she walked in winter, journey afoot over the greater part 600 miles to Stockholm. It was a ·of the known world west of the long journey over the dreary moun- Golden Horn and bore the gospel tains and dismal forests. But suc- .into the regions beyond. Give us a cess crownfld her efforts. The Lord was with her. The king of Sweden THE editor of The Church at Home granted her request. Her people and Abroad, our esteemed brother were provided with schools and Dr. Nelson, calls our attention to the churches.-A. T. P. fact that the article on "Beginning at Jerusulem," which we reviewed in WHEN Dr. H. H. Jessup, for so the March number of this REVIEW: many years a missionary in Syria, has already been met by "clear and was offered the secretaryship of the conclusiye" counter statements in Presbytel'ian Board of Foreign Mis- the same magazine in which the artisions, after enumerating the reasons cle first appeared (The Church, Jan. why he should remain in the foreign 1888, pp. 67,68). We would simply field he closed by saying' : add that a distinction ought always to be made between attacking a sen- .. One thousand Presbyterian churches timent and assaulting a man. We give nothing for the spread of the gospel in were reviewing an argument whic·h heathen lands I What a mournful minor we regarded as unsound and unscripstrain rises from that sentence amid the tural, but we had not a thought of glorious harmonies of that ever-memorable antagonizing its author, who is yet assembly in the city of Philadelphia! One to us unknown, nor above all of holdthousand churches giving nothini!': Sccres ing the editor of The Church responof young men graduating from our theologi- sible for all the sentiments of articles. cal seminaries, and ahnost none wiIIiEg to that appear in the various depart go to the heathen. A devoted lady teacher ments of that organ of the Boards. from a foreign field, spending a year in America, invitin~ a young woman to return In our opinion the only way to conwith her to a delightful field of missionary duct a Review is to deal frankly, labor, and obliged to return alone I Appeal honestly and impartially with all· after appeal sent for a teacher to aid subjects. If any published line of Miss Everett in the interesting- female sem- argument seems hostile to the best inary in Beirut and no oue found to come 1 interests of the cause of missions, we mean to do our best to expose its fal- H Is this the time for us on the ground to lacy. And we expect at others' hands leave onr work and go home? Not until the the same treatment and shall not Great Captain calls us htlme.'" complain. We felt sure Dr. Nelson would agree with us in our strictures No wondel' he refused. upon the article in question.

SAID the Earl of Shaftesbury, upon FROM a very valued and influenthe occasion of his taking the presi- tial foreign correspondent the editors dency of "the English Missions Aid have received a letter full of wis- Society" III 1860 : dom. He congratulates the eaitors on the grand conception and great •. I do not believe that in the whole history u~efulness of the REVIEW, and hopes of missions; I do not b@lieve in the history our plans will be fully carried out. of any negotiations carried on between man He thinks the tone of the REVIEW and man, we can find anything to equal the should be at once independent, imwisdom, the soundness and the pure evan- partial and uncompromising in its gelical trnth of the body of men who c,msti- rebuke and exposure of whatever tute the American mission in the East. I is wrong OL' hostile to the best inhave said it twenty times before. and I will tel'ests of missions; that there should say itagain, for the expression appropriately not be too much license in attacking conveys my meanin6'-they arg a marvelous missionary societies and committees combination of common sense and piety. or defending acts on the part of Every man who comes in contact with these missionaries :which are indefensible misslOnaries speaks.in praise of them. Persons in authority and persons in subjection all speak in their favor. I know of no man who has ever been able to bring against that body a single valid objection. There they stand, tested by years, tried by their works and exemplified by their fruits, and I believe it will be found that these American missionaries have done more toward uphold- ing the truth and spreading t.he gospel of Christ in the East than any other body of men in this or in any other age." -simply in a partisan spirit. He be- speak out with unflinching voice when lieves a missionary should be loyal to a thing is done which is wrong, and the society with which he is engaged, point out faults um;paringly, yet in and not take up arms against the Christian love." To all of which we agency which placed him in the field, have only to add that whenever auand suggests as our motto" audi al- thenticated facts are brought to our teram pe,rtem." He deprecates ex- notice demanding faithful reproof, travagant praise and undue epithets, we mean that there shall be found in and even thinks Bishop Hanmngton our pages no cover or cloak to evilcannot in any proper sense be called a doing. 'Ve believe that the law of martyr as he did not die for the Faith, "truthing it in love" is one of the but like any other indiscreet traveler. foremost laws of Christ's kingdom, In this we disagree with our friend, and that nothing' is gained by the while giving;place to his friendly stric- concealment of wrong or the veiling tures. The word martyr is one of of it in apology. wide scope. Hannington certainly was a witnQss for the Faith, and will- NOTHING is needed more in these ingly surrendered life that he might days than an entire reconstruction, purchase the way to the heart of not of our systems of giving only, but Africa with his blood, which is not our very ideas of giving. The most true of any mere traveler. princely sums given to the Lord's work are miserably and shameflllly Our correspondent thinks errors of a iNadequate to the demands of that most serious sort are springIng up and work on the one hand and wretchedshould be unsparingly exposed in such ly disproportionate to our average a Review. He asks, What could justi- ability and personal expenditures on fy the appeal of Mackye and Ashe for the other hand. One great church help from England to rescue them of 700,000 members raises a dollar a and their native conv:erts? "'hat year for foreign missions-less than could justify the American mission- one-third of a cent a day for each aries in the Caroline Islands making member !-and calls that generous. their converts, who were subjects of Another church, far more numerous. Spain, keep the 4th of July? or the raises a million and sets all its church Presidentof France giving the Legion bells ringing for a jubilee! of Honor to the French mi5sionaries in Basuto Land, within a British col- We find ourselves lacking $50,000 &ny, "for advancing the interests at the end of a fiscal year, and word of France? What can justify the goes out to the various missionary French Government expelling the stations that all expenses must be re- American mIssionaries from the Ga- trenched; and accordingly schools boon? The Germans have expeJled are closed, mission stations abandonthe Engli'lh Baptists from the Came- ed and all aggressive work ceases. roons,and the Basle missionaries have The" Salvation Army," at whose vaoccupied their place. Missionaries garies we laugh, at whose extravaare beginning to ill-use the natives gances we sneer, finds need of $50,- of Africa; they habitually beat them, 000 for an onward movement and and some men have died under their they raise it in one week by simple- hands. In Madagascar all the mis- self-denial. They impose it on them- sionaries-S. P. G., Norwegian, L. M. selves to limit their supply of food so S., Friend-use slave labor in their as to realize the needed sum. houses; all the native pastors, once slaves, buy and sell them and are not We have just passed the holiday ashamed." season. We have not one word to say in discouragement of exchanges With regard to such things our cor- of friendship and family love-tokens, respondent says the REVIEW" should although we feel confident that this. thing is carried to an absurd and of- "The account for last year iii as follows ten idolatrous extreme; but if one- for foreign missions: tenth of all lavished in Christmas gifts had been simply saved for Christ Parent society …………….$576,914 and his kingdom, the treasuries of Woman's Board …………… 167,000 every great benevolent agency in the world might now be bursting with a Total for last year……… $743,914 superfluity of funds I-A. T. P. This year We have appropriated for ERRATA. Foreign Missions…………..$635,000 Woman's Board…………… 228,000 AN unfortunate error occurred in our January number on page 33. To Total , ……………….. $863,000 Sir Monier Williams's admirable "The point is, !1lways remember to count paper an extract is added purporting our women in if you count those of other de- to be from Prof. Max Miiller, but nominations. " which is a part of the address of Pro- fessor Williams delivered on another ON page 130 (Feb. No.), in a note from occasion. The first speech was before Prof. Wilkinson, several errors occurred. the Church Missionary Society at the Read the work goes on for the world moves annual meeting in Exeter Hall, in on. The name of the missionary is Witter May last; the other is from an ad- iustead of Willis, and Naza Hills should read dress before the Bible Society at its NagaHilis. annual meeting in 1886. The error is easily accounted for. The second OUR MISSIONARY MAP OF THE WORLD. extract was put in THE REVIEW just as we cut it from one of our ex- WE bespeak the attention of our changes, where it was credited to readers to the publishers' offer of this Prof. Miiller, and we unhappily trans- great map on terms that bring it ferred both the extract and the error. within reach of every mission circle, Sunday-school and church. We OUR attention has been called to a know from long experience that such discrepancy in our figures given in the a map displayed at the monthly con- February number, of the receipts for cert or in the Sundav-school or at mis- 1887 of the Missionary Society of the sionary gatherings·would add vastly 'Methodist Episcopal Church. On to the interest and the profit of such page 118 we give the sum of $576,- meetings. Well do we recall the 914.74, and on page 156, $828,000. In widespread interest and enthusiasm the former case our figures were offi- awakened by "Bidwell's Missionary cial, taken from the society's last re- Maps," a generation or so ago, and port. In the latter they occur in a many thousands of them were sold table of statistics, copied from and in this country and abroad. " Col- credited to the Missionary Herald. ton's," which our publishers offer, is a We wrote to the editor of the M. H., "thing of beauty," and immensely and he replied that his figures were superior to any ever before produced. obtained by conespondence with Dr. It would be money well expended for McCabe, Secretary of the M. E. C. a church or Sunday-school to take Society. Dr. McCabe very kindly up a collection and possess one, if it responded to our request for informa- can be got in no o!her way.-J. M. S. tion with the following gratifying statement: THE patience of our patrons has been and may still be tried by delay "The discrepancy arises frOm a failure to in getting our REVIEW 'after subscrib- count the receipts of the Woman's Foreign ing for it. The demand has so far Miss. Society. The Presbyterian Board" outstripped our editions that three [to which we referred in our note] "counts editions Of the January and two of the receipts of the Woman's Board. the February have already been printed and more will speedily be called for. Fortunately the work is stereotyped and hence the largest demand can be supplied. This delay, however, will only be temporary.- J.M. S.